Copyright Notice

After the substitute

marriage, Little Dumb
becomes a big boss palm
treasure
By Issshhhka

Ex Libris Sapientiae

© 2023 by Issshhhka. All Rights Reserved.

No reuse, redistribution, or modification without

permission.

Printing: Not allowed without explicit permission.

3
 ID: 356170402. View this Book Online

4
Table of Contents

1. Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother11

2. Chapter 2: As You Wish.23

3. Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted35

4. Chapter 4: Spending More Time with a Top-tier Alpha47

5. Chapter 5: These are My Clothes57

6. Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings!67

7. Chapter 7: Betrayed79

8. Chapter 8: Apology91

9. Chapter 9: He Is My Alpha103

10. Chapter 10: A Walk113

11. Chapter 11: Would I eat a human?125

12. Chapter 12: The Banquet135

13. Chapter 13: Sparking Anger145

14. Chapter 14: Slumber155

15. Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip165

16. Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding177

17. Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers189

18. Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen201

19. Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads213

20. Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast225

21. Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone237

22. Chapter 22: Waiting Just for Him249

23. Chapter 23: Alone Tonight.261

24. Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person.273

25. Chapter 25: Nesting with Clothes285

26. Chapter 26: From now on, you call the shots.297

27. Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Banquet309

28. Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistaken for the Cook321

29. Chapter 29: The Two Discovered in the Kitchen333

30. Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha345

31. Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends.357

32. Chapter 32: Caught in the Act369

33. Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the Bathtub381

34. Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast393

35. Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness405

36. Chapter 36: His417

37. Chapter 37: Inside the Car429

38. Chapter 38: He Seems Different441

39. Chapter 39: Employed451

40. Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal463

41. Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is pretty nice.475

42. Chapter 42: The Reason for Losing Voice.487

43. Chapter 43 - Going to the Hospital499

44. Chapter 44: Nan Zhi returns!511

45. Chapter 45: He Didn't Want Him to See Nan Zhi523

46. Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him!535

47. Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to prepare.

547

48. Chapter 48: Clingy559

49. Chapter 49: Another Business Trip571

50. Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice583

51. Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing595

52. Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay607

53. Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart619

54. Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His Name631

55. Chapter 55: A Simple Confession643

56. Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep655

57. Chapter 57: Rescued667

58. Chapter 58: Never Forget Who Your Alpha Is679

59. Chapter 59: Standing up for Himself689

60. Chapter 60: Your Omega Belongs to Others Too.699

61. Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you.709

62. Chapter 62: Raising a Little Greedy Cat721

63. Chapter 63: Come, Call Him Dad.733

64. Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law?743

65. Chapter 65: Do You Want It?755

66. Chapter 66: Test Results767

67. Chapter 67: Who are you really concerned about?777

68. Chapter 68: Yun Luo moves out787

69. Chapter 69: He Didn't Come Home All Night799

70. Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding809

71. Chapter 71: Craving the Scent821

72. Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi833

73. Chapter 73: Yiyi is an Orphan845

74. Chapter 74: You're All I Have857

75. Chapter 75: Childhood of Yun Luo869

76. Chapter 76: Sleeping a Bit Late Tonight879

77. Chapter 77: The Past of He Zhang Ling Ran891

78. Chapter 78: Omega's Little Gem903

79. Chapter 79: He Si Yi915

80. Chapter 80: Yun Luo has a crush on He Yu Shen927

81. Chapter 81: Honey, time for a reward.939

82. Chapter 82: You're My Home Too949

83. Chapter 83: The Pretend Sleep of Yi Yi.961

84. Chapter 84: Return to the Old Mansion973

85. Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had already moved out!985

86. Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega997

87. Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Future1009

88. Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip Together, Yi Yi1021

89. Chapter 89: Nan Zhi's affection is for Lin Qiuwu!1033

90. Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold1043

91. Chapter 91: The First Day Without Alpha, Yi Yi Can't

Sleep1055

92. Chapter 92: Sleep early tonight; don't wait for me1067

93. Chapter 93: Alpha Returns.1077

94. Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mistakenly comes home1087

95. Chapter 95: Never Keep Matters Bottled Up1099

96. Chapter 96: The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi1109

97. Chapter 97: The Relationship Between Nan Zhi and Lin
Qiu1121

98. Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize1133

99. Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital1145

100. Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog?1157

101. Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness1169

102. Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa1181

103. Chapter 103: Meeting with Song Jing1193

104. Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure1205

105. Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin1217

106. Chapter 106: Yi Yi's Alpha is the Best1229

107. Chapter 107: Xiao Si Yi calls out "Daddy."1241

108. Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved1251

109. Chapter 109: Epilogue - Is Nan Zhi Happy Now?1263

110. Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happiness?1275

111. Chapter 111: Lin Yunjian Meets Alpha Dad1287

112. Chapter 112: In his eyes, am I really that unworthy?1299

113. Chapter 113: I Accept My Fate1309

114. Chapter 114: Nan Zhi Has a Fever1319

115. Chapter 115: I'll Drop You Off Since It's On My Way.1329

116. Chapter 116: Find someone else...1341

117. Chapter 117: His Command1351

118. Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Taken Away1361

119. Chapter 119: Car Accident1373

120. Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death1385

121. Chapter 121: It's Not a Change, Just Letting Go1397

122. Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, happy.1409

123. Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling1421

 Chapter 1

Chapter 1:
Marrying a Top-Tier
Alpha for My
Brother
Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My
Brother

So hot...

"Give me a kiss!"

Despite the scorching summer, Nan Yi donned a

non-breathable white suit.

He was in the midst of a wedding ceremony with

a man he had never met before. Under the
blazing sun, his already frail constitution made
him feel somewhat woozy.

Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother 11

After exchanging rings, some shouted for them to
kiss.

Nan Yi felt a bit tense, fearing that a close

encounter would reveal his impersonation.

The one supposed to be standing here was his

twin brother, Nan Zhi; it should have been Nan
Zhi wearing the white suit.

But here was Nan Yi, impersonating his brother,

marrying He Yu Shen, the heir of He family from
City A.

Nan Yi looked at the crowd below, somewhat

dazed.

Not many people were there.

Anxiously, he took a small step back.

A pair of large hands rested on the back of his

neck, gently caressing his gland.

"Don't be afraid." A sensually deep voice echoed,

his prominent nose almost touching Nan Yi's.

The man before him leaned in, and Nan Yi held

his breath, somewhat frightened.

12 Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother

Fortunately, he wore a veil, hiding the details of
his face.

Luckily, He Yu Shen was gentlemanly, kissing Nan

Yi lightly through the veil for just a few seconds.

Nan Yi's heartbeat raced, finding it hard to

breathe momentarily; it was his first kiss.

..................

After the wedding...

Alone in the bedroom, Nan Yi felt hot and

removed the thin veil from his head.

"You're not Nan Zhi? Who are you? Where is Nan

Zhi?"

Darkness had completely fallen.

As He Yu Shen entered the room, just as Nan Yi

got a clear look at the man in the black suit, he
saw him frowning in disdain at him.

"Speak! Are you damn mute?"

Nan Yi truly wanted to speak, but he was indeed

mute.

Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother 13

At the age of seven, due to an accident, Nan Yi's
vocal cords were damaged, resulting in a coarse
and harsh voice. He struggled to string together
a coherent sentence.

A beautiful face paired with a raspy, unpleasant

voice meant that over time, he spoke less and
less. Eventually, he couldn't even utter a few
words.

Gradually, no one paid attention to him, and he

became the invisible member of the Nan family.

Being a subpar omega and having lost his voice,

in the eyes of his vanity-driven parents, he held
no value.

Unable to speak, he silently observed the man

before him.

A top-tier alpha with sharp brows, piercing eyes,

and a profound gaze. Beneath his prominent nose
lay thin lips. His face resembled that of a
meticulously drawn comic character, each feature
sculpted to perfection.

14 Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother

Alphas were often notably handsome, but He Yu
Shen, the eldest son of the He family, stood out
even amongst the most stunning alphas.

It's said that people with thin lips tend to be

heartless.

Nan Yi couldn't fathom why Nan Zhi would

abandon such a high-tier alpha and disappear so
suddenly.

However, he could empathize. After all, who

would want to marry a man they've never met,
solely because of their parents' greed?

"You better explain what's going on. My patience

is limited."

Seeing that Nan Yi remained silent, He Yu Shen

stepped forward and grasped his chin tightly.

The immense force almost crushed Nan Yi's chin,

causing him to wince in pain.

He had always had a low pain tolerance. As a

child, he never missed an assignment out of fear
of being slapped on the hand by his teacher.

Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother 15

His innocent eyes welled up with tears.

He Yu Shen paused for a moment.

His elongated, upturned eyes tinged with red, yet

tears never fell.

Nan Yi was in pain and unable to speak.

He loathed the man before him.

"No answer? Call Lao Wang!"

Rage almost overflowed from the man's

enchanting peach-blossom eyes. Faced with Nan
Yi's continued silence, his anger reached a boiling
point.

"Young Master."

Moments after his call, a stern and respectful

voice echoed from outside the door.

"Go to the Nan residence! Bring me Nan Zhi

Min!"

Nan Yi was roughly yanked up by He Yu Shen, the

hand gripping his arm exerted considerable
force.

16 Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother

He guessed that his arm might already be
bruised.

It truly hurt.

On the very first day Nan Yi arrived at the He

residence, He Yu Shen discerned his true identity.
This was both expected and surprising for Nan Yi.

He hadn't anticipated it would happen so quickly,

with just one glance.

Nan Yi and Nan Zhi looked strikingly similar,

being twins, often causing people to confuse the
two.

However, acquaintances could usually tell them

apart.

Their eyes were distinct; while Nan Yi's were

slender with upturned tails, Nan Zhi's were
round, pure, and endearing.

Their eyes seemed to reflect their personalities:

one aloof and quiet, the other lively and
charming.

Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother 17

But being mute, perhaps Nan Yi's silence was
natural.

"Yes, Young Master, but I'm unsure if Lord Nan is

asleep at this late hour."

The man outside voiced his concern.

"Do I care if Mr. Nan is resting?"

"Fetch him!"

He Yu Shen's oppressive pheromones weighed

down on Nan Yi, making him feel as if he couldn't
breathe.

He Yu Shen yanked him from the bed and tossed

him to the floor.

Perhaps he felt Nan Yi had dirtied his bed.

The room's atmosphere was stifling. Nan Yi

carefully got up from the floor and cautiously
stood to the side.

With a dark expression, He Yu Shen sat in a chair,

silent.

18 Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother

Nan Yi thought He must have deeply admired
Nan Zhi, else he wouldn't have recognized the
deception at first glance.

Perhaps finding Nan Yi's presence offensive, He

Yu Shen, after a few quiet minutes, insulted him
again.

"A low-quality omega like you aspiring to join the

He family? Who gave you such audacity?"

He Yu Shen sneered at the timid figure beside

him, his eyes filled with disdain.

Nan Yi detested being wrongfully accused. He

wanted to explain and began gesturing in sign
language.

In sign language: "I had no intentions of joining

the He family. My brother disappeared, and the
Nan family, fearing repercussions, sent me in his
stead."

"Once my brother returns, I will leave."

Though he was desperate to explain, He Yu Shen

couldn't understand a word.

Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother 19

"What are you doing?" He Yu Shen paused
momentarily, his gaze on Nan Yi filled with even
more disdain.

Nan Yi halted his gestures, letting his hands fall

in resignation, remaining silent.

After a long moment, realization dawned on He

Yu Shen. He studied Nan Yi intently. The young
man's face still retained some baby fat, yet his
expression seemed perpetually forlorn.

Even knowing that Nan Yi couldn't speak, He Yu

Shen refrained from commenting.

As the CEO of the He Group, there were always

people attempting to curry favor or even control
him.

To deter such advances, he chose an omega with

a high pheromonal match to his own as his mate.

While he harbored no affection for this premium

omega, their compatibility was undeniable.

But now, someone dared to replace the partner

he personally selected.

20 Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother

"You desire wealth and status that much?" He Yu
Shen asked, frowning.

Upon hearing the question, Nan Yi was

momentarily stunned, somewhat baffled by its
implication.

Instinctively, he shook his head.

With a scoff, He Yu Shen remarked, "Such

hypocrisy."

Nan Yi couldn't comprehend why He Yu Shen

would say that about him. All he hoped for was
that Nan Zhi Min, once he arrived, would take
him back home.

What he didn't anticipate, however,

Was that instead of waiting for Nan Zhi Min, he'd

enter his heat phase.

As a low-ranking omega, Nan Yi seldom

experienced heats, but today...

Gradually, his head felt heavy and foggy, as he

was enveloped by an overwhelming desire.

It was agonizing.

Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother 21

The glands on the nape of his neck started to itch
slightly, a burning sensation slowly spreading
throughout his body.

His body grew increasingly hot.

"Control your pheromones!"

With a faint hint of a caramel-scented pheromone

in the air, He Yu Shen frowned and snapped.

22 Chapter 1: Marrying a Top-Tier Alpha for My Brother

 Chapter 2

Chapter 2: As You
Wish.
Chapter 2: As You Wish.

Nan Yi's legs had gone so weak that he could no

longer stand.

His heat had never been this intense;

pheromones uncontrollable, scattering wildly,
becoming denser than ever before.

"Are you trying to trigger my heat?" he accused.

The scent of caramel at the tip of his nose grew

stronger. The overpowering sweetness irritated
He Yu Shen, and he too, involuntarily, released
his pheromones.

Chapter 2: As You Wish. 23

The pheromones of a top-tier alpha were
redemptive, characterized by the cold, refreshing
scent of mint, which both soothed and suffocated
him.

Nan Yi found it even harder to control the

overwhelming sensations.

He was unsteady, despite his utmost effort to

control himself.

"Is this what you've been looking for?"

His slender neck was seized by a strong hand;

Nan Yi was brought to tears by humiliating
words.

"Damn it."

The room was invaded by the potent mint scent of

the pheromones, intertwining with the sickly
sweet caramel aroma.

Forced to look up, Nan Yi's wet eyes met He Yu

Shen's. Innocence and desire mingled with the
caramel scent, igniting an inextinguishable fire.

24 Chapter 2: As You Wish.

"Since you desire it so much, I'll indulge you," his
eyes, predatory, bore into his prey mercilessly.

With one hand around the omega's neck and the

other sliding into his pocket to retrieve his phone.

"Young Master."

"Come back. And be quiet." He Yu Shen's cold

voice remained steady except for the slightly
accelerated breaths, his gaze fixed intently.

Without waiting for a response, he hung up and

cast the phone aside.

Nan Yi was lifted onto a bed adorned with joyous

decorations by those strong hands.

The hands roamed his body until a chill

interrupted; overheated, desiring, Nan Yi
retracted his feet.

"Stay still!"

His ankles were bound; he was pulled into the

alpha's embrace.

Chapter 2: As You Wish. 25

Oddly, he was fascinated by the cold pheromones;
his body screamed to entwine, but Nan Yi fought
desperately to maintain control.

Raising his trembling hand to sign, it was

captured and held before he could begin.

"Is this your first time?" He Yu Shen's veins

bulged in frustration.

Nan Yi couldn't hear what was being said

anymore; all he felt was the searing pain that
seemed to split him in two.

"Ah.. ah.." His attempts to struggle proved futile

against the imprisoning hands; the strangeness in
his body left him powerless.

"Ah.. ah.." Even though he desperately tried to

speak words of restraint, only a raspy and broken
voice emerged.

"Silence!"

The heat of a top-tier alpha is more intense than

that of a regular one. Seeing the distressed and

26 Chapter 2: As You Wish.

inferior omega before him, he suppressed his
restlessness, slowly letting the omega adjust.

But eventually, that heat surged even more

fiercely, pulling the person into a tight embrace.

Mint and candy scents intertwined, a raspy and

desperate voice filled the air. On this night, a
single moment of passion was priceless.

.........................

By morning, Nanyi, who always kept a regular

routine, woke up on time.

Even though he felt as if he'd been run over, with

his eyes so sore and swollen that they hurt, he
still woke up early.

The ceiling above, far more luxurious than his

own small room, seemed surreal. It took a while
for him to come to his senses as he stared at it.

Nanyi's head still rested on Heyu Shen's arm,

with the other arm weighing heavily around his
waist.

Chapter 2: As You Wish. 27

Memories from the previous night flooded back,
with a throbbing headache, immense pain from
the gland at the nape of his neck, and no part of
him free from soreness.

He tried to move but couldn't even lift the arm

around his waist.

Left with no choice, Nanyi continued to lie there,

gazing blankly at the ceiling.

He had been marked by the man beside him. A

marked omega would find it hard to find another
alpha, especially one deemed inferior like himself
who was already undesirable.

Nanyi wondered what awaited him when Heyu

Shen woke up - would he be sent home or asked
to stay?

Turning his head slightly, the man before him was

undeniably handsome even in sleep – flawlessly
so. A handsome, powerful top-tier alpha; Nanyi
wondered how many omegas he had marked.

Lost in thought, he was jolted back to reality

when the man opened his previously shut eyes,

28 Chapter 2: As You Wish.

which took a few seconds to focus from their
initial daze.

Looking intently at the omega so close to him, his

expression darkened instantly.

With a look of sheer disgust, he said, "Daring to

use your pheromones to induce my heat, you've
got guts."

"I didn't."

Nanyi was frantic; he hadn't lured Heyu Shen. He

also didn't know why his heat suddenly
intensified, especially to an unprecedented level.

"Do you know how nauseating your candy scent

is?"

All color drained from Nanyi's face.

Both maintained the position in which Nanyi had

awoken - a position that should've represented
intimacy, but the reality was ironically far from it.

Heyu Shen rolled out of bed, while Nanyi, feeling

lost, gently propped himself into a half-sitting,
half-lying position on the bed.

Chapter 2: As You Wish. 29

Without hesitation, Heyu Shen headed to the
bathroom for a shower. When he emerged, he
was dressed in clean, neat clothing.

"As you wished, I'll keep you. But remember your

place."

"Consider yourself a suppressant for my heat

period."

The color drained further from Nanyi's face.

After speaking, Heyu Shen left. Nanyi remained

in a daze, finding Heyu Shen's words harsh but
silently bearing them.

Nanyi sat blankly on the bed until a deep, slightly

aged voice sounded from outside the bedroom
door, snapping him back to reality.

"Mr. Nan, would you like breakfast?"

It was Heyu Shen's butler. Starving in the room

yesterday, it had been this butler who brought
him some food.

A good man.

"Mr. Nan, are you awake?"

30 Chapter 2: As You Wish.

The voice outside inquired again.

Not wanting to keep the butler waiting, Nanyi got

up despite his discomfort. In his haste, he
grabbed a shirt from the floor and put it on.

It was large and not his.

He couldn't be bothered by such details.

Buttoning up the shirt and finding no pants in
sight, he went to open the door, effectively
without trousers.

The sudden opening of the door left the man

outside momentarily startled.

"Mr. Nan, would you like breakfast now? What

would you prefer?" The butler continued.

Hand signs: "Anything is fine."

"Mr. Nan... is there an issue with your voice?" The

butler looked puzzled as Nanyi gestured.

Nanyi nodded in affirmation.

"I apologize, Mr. Nan. I haven't learned sign

language. You can type it out for me." The

Chapter 2: As You Wish. 31

considerate butler took out his phone and opened
a note-taking app.

Nanyi felt a touch of happiness; it had been a

long time since someone had shown him such
consideration.

[Anything will do. I'm not picky.]

"Alright, Mr. Nan. Breakfast will be ready soon.

Freshen up and you can come downstairs," said
the butler respectfully, preparing to head
downstairs.

Wait!

Nanyi, in a rush, grabbed the butler's sleeve.

"Is there anything else you require, Mr. Nan?"

The phone was once again extended to him.

[Do you have a change of clothes?]

"Everything has been prepared for you, Mr. Nan.

You'll find them in the bottom left corner of the
wardrobe inside the room. Since we were
uncertain of your size, we've only arranged for
sleepwear and undergarments. Please make do

32 Chapter 2: As You Wish.

for now. Once I've taken your measurements,
tailor-made clothing will be delivered to you."

Chapter 2: As You Wish. 33

 Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Nanyi is
Targeted
Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted

Nanyi revealed his endearing smile.

Hand sign: "Thank you."

The butler responded with a warm smile, "I

understood that one. But you needn't thank me;
it's my duty."

It had been a while since Nanyi felt this

comfortable around someone. He grew fond of
the butler.

Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted 35

After a refreshing shower and changing into
clean clothes, Nanyi, despite his aching legs,
made his way to the dining table.

Since Heyu Shen had decided to keep him, he

might as well make himself at home.

After all, he always felt invisible, whether at the

Nan residence or the He residence, it mattered
little to Nanyi.

"Mr. Nan, your breakfast is ready."

The butler attentively pulled out a chair for him.

Feeling unexpectedly honored, Nanyi quickly

gestured another 'thank you.'

"What a mute!"

A disdainful remark came from a refined-looking

young man seated nearby. Nanyi, accustomed to
such comments, merely glanced at the youth,
who appeared roughly his age.

Not angry, just curious about the boy's identity.

"Xiao Jing!"

36 Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted

The butler furrowed his brows and chided softly.

"Yeah, yeah, I got it!" The youth retorted, clearly

annoyed. Before Nanyi could even begin, he had
already started helping himself to the food.

"Why would you..." The butler started, his face

etched with concern, but stopped mid-sentence.

Nanyi, in the meantime, began his meal, taking

delicate bites.

In contrast, the youth opposite him ate rather

unrefinedly. He sneaked glances at the more
refined Nanyi.

Deliberately blocking Nanyi's chopsticks as he

reached for a piece of chicken, he remarked,
"With Shen not around, who are you trying to
impress?"

Despite being accustomed to verbal jabs, Nanyi's

complexion still paled slightly.

He looked up at the handsome boy, perplexed by

the depth of the animosity directed at him.

Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted 37

The one named Xiao Jing cast a disdainful glance
at Nan Yi, set down his finished meal, grabbed his
backpack, and walked out the door.

Nan Yi stared at his retreating figure for a long

while. By the time he returned to his senses and
began picking up food again, the butler, who had
briefly left the dining table, walked in.

Nan Yi turned to the kind-faced butler and began

typing on his phone.

Each keystroke was accompanied by a frog's

croak, a sound that Nan Yi cherished.

[Who was that young man?] He showed the

screen to the butler.

The butler hesitated for a moment, "That's my

son, Song Jing," he said with a troubled
expression, "I've spoiled him."

Nan Yi was equally taken aback. He had assumed

the omega youth was either He Yushen's beloved
or perhaps a cousin. He never imagined he'd be
just the butler's son.

38 Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted

"Xiao Jing has no filter when speaking. I sincerely
apologize, Mr. Nan. If this happens again, I'll be
sure to discipline him." The butler bowed to Nan
Yi, who quickly rose to steady him.

[No need to apologize. Kids at that age can be

rebellious. He'll mature in a couple of years.]

"I just hope he doesn't lose himself."

The butler remained deeply concerned.

Nan Yi, not skilled in consoling others, decided to

change the subject.

[May I go out for a walk?]

Even though He Yushen had kept him here, he

hadn't specified whether Nan Yi could leave the
house. The sudden heat period from the previous
night was so abrupt that Nan Yi feared something
might be wrong with his health and wanted to get
a medical check-up.

"Of course, Mr. Nan. Now that you're wed to

Young Master He, you should treat this place like
your own home."

Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted 39

The butler smiled, but Nan Yi's mood remained
unchanged.

Nevertheless, he felt relieved at the freedom to

leave as he pleased.

"However, please inform me before you head

out," the butler added respectfully.

Nan Yi, who had already returned to his meal,

looked back in confusion, then picked up his
phone to type a quick message.

[Do I need to inform He Yushen?]

Nan Yi furrowed his brow in puzzlement. Back at

the Nan family, he was looked down upon by Nan
Zhi and his parents for being a lesser omega and
being mute. Going out would only cause trouble,
so he rarely had the opportunity.

During the holidays, he was confined indoors, but

Nan Yi never minded; he enjoyed the quiet.

Thus, he instinctively thought He Yushen might

resent him and prohibit him from leaving, fearing
he might bring shame.

40 Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted

"No, Mr. Nan. You might not have noticed when
you arrived at the villa yesterday, but because
Master He's residence is quite far from the city,
it's often difficult to hail a cab. If you wish to go
out, I'll notify our driver in advance to take you."

Nan Yi nodded slowly, this was an oversight on

his part.

[Could you kindly arrange a driver to take me

out?]

Nan Yi didn't mention he was heading to the

hospital.

"Of course, Mr. Nan. The driver is always

available."

Nan Yi placed his hands in front of his chest,

interlocking the fingers of both hands and raising
two thumbs up in acknowledgment.

The butler chuckled heartily.

"Please have your breakfast first, Mr. Nan, it will

get cold soon."

Nan Yi nodded again.

Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted 41

After eating, the realization of wearing his
pajamas gave him pause. He surely couldn't wear
them to the hospital!

The butler noticed his dilemma and approached,

suggesting, "Mr. Nan, you could try on some of
Mr. He's clothes if none of yours are suitable."

Eyeing Nan Yi's slender frame, the butler added,

"Or perhaps you could first wear something of
Xiao Jing's. You both have similar builds."

Instead of searching for He Yushen's attire, Nan

Yi requested the butler to fetch casual wear from
Song Jing's collection.

"Come with me upstairs."

Following the butler, Nan Yi was surprised to

discover that Song Jing also lived on the villa's
second floor. His room was spacious, and the
luxurious clothes in his wardrobe astonished Nan
Yi.

He Yushen seems to treat Song Jing very well,

Nan Yi thought.

42 Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted

"Mr. Nan, pick whatever suits you, and I'll wait
for you outside."

Exiting the room, the butler thoughtfully closed

the door behind him.

Most of the wardrobe consisted of brightly

colored clothes. Unlike many omegas, Nan Yi
preferred subdued hues, like black.

Among Song Jing's collection, there was a single

black T-shirt, which Nan Yi selected, pairing it
with olive-green shorts.

He opted not to touch Song Jing's shoes. It was

already impolite to wear someone else's clothing,
and wearing their shoes would be crossing a line.

Noting Song Jing's impressive collection of

branded shoes, Nan Yi couldn't help but silently
admire them for a few minutes.

It was only when he settled into the car that he

truly began to observe the passing scenery.

Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted 43

He Yushen's villa was located on a hillside. As
they drove away, Nan Yi kept his gaze fixed on
the European-style mansion.

Perhaps the affluent prefer to live in the hills.

Lost in thought, Nan Yi watched as the scenery

receded.

"Mr. Nan, where should we head to?"

After a prolonged drive, the driver asked,

glancing over his shoulder.

Nan Yi quickly typed a message.

Fortunately, the butler had briefed the driver

about Nan Yi's situation, so he showed no
impatience. Instead, he pulled over to a nearby
parking spot.

[To a nearby hospital], Nan Yi had just typed

when he noticed a hospital building across the
street.

He swiftly added a note below his initial message.

[I see the hospital right across. I can walk there

myself.]

44 Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted

The driver read the message on the offered
phone.

"Let me drive you across, Mr. Nan."

Nan Yi shook his head.

[I'm a bit car sick. I'll walk. Feel free to take a

break.]

[You don't have to wait. I'll text when I'm ready.]

"Understood, Mr. Nan."

Chapter 3: Nanyi is Targeted 45

 Chapter 4

Chapter 4:
Spending More
Time with a Top-
tier Alpha
Chapter 4: Spending More Time with a Top-
tier Alpha

Nan Yi exited the car and made his way to the

hospital.

The hospital was bustling. He patiently registered

and waited until midday for his turn.

"Any discomfort in your gland?"

When it was finally Nan Yi's turn, the man in the

white coat began his inquiry without looking up.

Nan Yi took a seat across the desk and quietly

began typing on his phone.

Chapter 4: Spending More Time with a Top-tier Alpha 47

The distinctive frog "croak" sound from his phone
echoed conspicuously in the silent room. The
doctor, receiving no verbal response, grew
impatient with the sound of typing.

"This is a hospital, not a place to use your phone.

There are many patients waiting. Don't waste my
time."

Feeling anxious, Nan Yi hurriedly held up his

phone for the doctor to see.

The doctor, frowning, looked up and met Nan Yi's

eyes.

Bai Shanyao's brow deepened in confusion as he

focused on the phone screen.

"Sir, I've already told you this isn't the place to..."

He didn't finish his sentence, his previously

furrowed brows contorted in discomfort.

A few bold words displayed on Nan Yi's phone

screen.

[Hello Dr. Bai, I can't speak. Can we communicate

through my phone?]

48 Chapter 4: Spending More Time with a Top-tier Alpha

Bai Shanyao's brows relaxed, and he
apologetically said, "I'm sorry."

When Bai Shanyao looked up, Nan Yi was taken

aback. He had expected doctors to be older, yet
Dr. Bai, with his handsome features, appeared to
be in his mid-to-late twenties.

Meeting his deep gaze, Nan Yi felt his cheeks

warm slightly.

"Nan Yi, right?"

Bai Shanyao clicked on his computer a few times.

Nan Yi nodded in affirmation.

"An inferior omega, have there been issues with

your gland?" Bai Shanyao asked, then patiently
awaited Nan Yi's typed response.

Even after being referred to as "inferior" multiple

times, Nan Yi still flinched.

[I suddenly experienced intense heat.]

Bai Shanyao glanced over, commenting casually,

"Inferior omegas have irregular heat cycles. It's
normal."

Chapter 4: Spending More Time with a Top-tier Alpha 49

"Your alpha should provide more calming
pheromones for you."

Alpha pheromones inherently repel each other.

Even though Nan Yi's mint-scented pheromones
weren't overpowering, to Bai Shanyao, a top-tier
alpha, they were still rather noticeable.

And quite repelling.

Using sign language, he urgently conveyed, "No!"

Amidst Bai Shanyao's puzzled look, Nan Yi

hurriedly began typing on his phone.

[My previous heat cycles weren't intense, and my

pheromones have never been strong.]

[Last night, I suddenly lost control due to the

heat.]

As he typed this, Nan Yi's cheeks reddened

further. Wasn't he essentially admitting to the
doctor what transpired the previous night?

With some hesitation, he handed the phone to Bai

Shanyao.

50 Chapter 4: Spending More Time with a Top-tier Alpha

Bai Shanyao read it calmly, "Ah, this is also
normal. Your alpha is a superior one, right?
Superior alpha pheromones greatly influence
inferior omegas. Your sudden heat might be due
to the influence of being close to an alpha."

Nan Yi gazed nervously at the doctor before him.

Seeing his apprehension, Bai Shanyao, with a

hint of amusement, reassured him, "Don't worry.
It's a positive influence. Regular exposure to a
superior alpha's pheromones can even regularize
your heat cycles."

"Over time, your chances of conception might

equal that of a normal omega."

Nanyi sighed with relief. He didn't care about

conceiving, he hadn't even considered it. He
didn't want his future child to be an inferior
omega like himself.

In sign language: "Thank you."

Nanyi stood up, reassured about his health, and

slowly exited the hospital.

Chapter 4: Spending More Time with a Top-tier Alpha 51

As long as he spent time with Heyu Shen, he
could become normal.

In a noodle shop, Nanyi picked up noodles and

slowly ate, but his mind kept drifting back to Dr.
Bai's words.

He knew he wouldn't stay by Heyu Shen's side for

long, but if he behaved well, could he become a
regular omega by often being exposed to Heyu
Shen's pheromones?

Lost in thought, his attention was caught by a

figure in front of a hotel across the street.

The tall figure, dressed in a black suit, walked

toward the parking spot at the driveway.

Even with a slightly blurred face, Nanyi

recognized him as Heyu Shen.

There was another person beside him.

As Nanyi slurped his noodles, he watched Heyu

Shen and another individual get into a car. The
black Maybach sped away, leaving a trail of dust.

52 Chapter 4: Spending More Time with a Top-tier Alpha

Nanyi wiped his mouth and stood up. Instead of
rushing back to the villa, he wandered some
discount stores and bought several T-shirts and
casual pants.

Only then did he text his driver to pick him up

and take him back to the villa.

On the return trip, Nanyi had no energy to

admire the scenery. The air conditioning was on
in the car due to the humid weather.

He hadn't slept well the previous night and, after

a busy morning, he dozed off in the car.

So, he didn't notice the familiar black Maybach

tailing them.

Inside the car,

"Isn't that your car ahead?"

The alpha sitting next to Heyu Shen, looking at

the slowly moving white car in front, spoke with
surprise.

Heyu Shen simply nodded, grunting affirmatively.

Chapter 4: Spending More Time with a Top-tier Alpha 53

The alpha was intrigued, "Oh, could it be your
delicate wife driving it?"

"You're not doing it right. How does she have the

energy to go out today? Didn't you satisfy her last
night?"

The man teased, glancing suggestively at Heyu

Shen's lower body.

Heyu Shen's face darkened, and with a frown, he

shot a glance at the incessantly chatty man
beside him, "Shut up!"

Alpha raised an eyebrow, "I won't."

He Yu Shen rolled his eyes in exasperation.

Though the alpha feigned indifference, he

remained silent, pulling out his phone to play a
game.

Disturbed by the game's noise, which was louder

than talking, He Yu Shen set aside his papers.

In front of the European-style villa, two cars

parked: one white and one black.

54 Chapter 4: Spending More Time with a Top-tier Alpha

He Yu Shen and the alpha with him alighted from
their car, but the first-parked white vehicle
remained still.

Yan An, noting the individual in the white car

hadn't disembarked, placed a hand on He Yu
Shen's shoulder, "Old Yu, why hasn't your delicate
spouse gotten out yet?"

Yan An and He Yu Shen were both 26, though Yan

An was three months younger.

Nan Yi, he heard, had just turned 20. However,

Yan An wasn't aware that the person inside the
car was Nan Yi since the name on yesterday's
wedding was Nan Zhi.

Premium omega.

He Yu Shen, a tad irritable, glanced at the car

ahead, "I don't know."

Without another word, he headed straight for the

mansion's entrance. The car behind him
proceeded to the garage.

Chapter 4: Spending More Time with a Top-tier Alpha 55

"Why the rush? Aren't you waiting for your sister-
in-law?"

Yan An followed He Yu Shen, both approaching

the villa's main door.

56 Chapter 4: Spending More Time with a Top-tier Alpha

 Chapter 5

Chapter 5: These
are My Clothes
Chapter 5: These are My Clothes

"Mr. Nan?"

Passing by the car where Nan Yi sat, the driver

was calling out to him. The door was open,
revealing the omega sound asleep in his seat.

"Mr. Nan? We've arrived."

The driver called out again, and He Yu Shen,

already near the mansion's entrance, glanced
back at the car.

The omega inside was groggily waking up, with a

red mark pressed onto half of his face, confusion

Chapter 5: These are My Clothes 57

in his eyes, and his delicate lips slightly
reddened.

His collar was quite low, revealing his collarbone

and the two perky and rosy spots below.

He Yu Shen's expression darkened as he rapidly

moved towards the car.

"Where are you off to?" Yan An, already ahead,

looked back in confusion seeing He Yu Shen
retracing his steps.

Realizing He Yu Shen was heading to the white

car, Yan An just whistled and entered the mansion
first.

"Such impatience!"

Having just awakened and sitting up to get out,

Nan Yi looked puzzledly at the person before him.

He Yu Shen?

He furrowed his brows slightly, looking up.

"Get out," He Yu Shen said, visibly irritated by

Nan Yi's bewildered expression.

58 Chapter 5: These are My Clothes

Nan Yi obediently stepped out of the car, holding
the discounted clothes he'd purchased.

Unsure of He Yu Shen's intentions, all he could do

was to comply with the man's orders.

"What did you buy?" He Yu Shen, with a stern

face, eyed the bags in Nan Yi's hands.

Protectively clutching the bags to his chest, Nan

Yi hesitantly opened one for inspection.

He Yu Shen took a cursory glance inside and left

without a word, his face still dark.

Nan Yi: ..............

Standing frozen for a few moments after the car

departed, he finally gathered his strength to
carry the bags and slowly entered the villa.

Passing through the courtyard and garden, he

paused outside the living room, his steps feeling
increasingly heavy.

Uncertain about which version of He Yu Shen

he'd confront inside, Nan Yi was also unsure

Chapter 5: These are My Clothes 59

whether to head to yesterday's bedroom or
another room.

"When does Xiao Jing finish school?"

Butler: "In a short while."

Overhearing the conversation in the living room,

Nan Yi wondered: did He Yu Shen have guests?

Hesitation gnawed at him: should he enter?

Taking a deep breath, he decided to go in.

After all, he didn't really have anywhere else to

go.

"The sister-in-law has arrived." Hearing Nan Yi's

footsteps, everyone turned their gaze towards the
door. He Yu Shen shot him a cold glance, while
Yan An stood up.

"Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Yan An." As Nan

Yi approached under He Yu Shen's disdainful
gaze, Yan An extended his hand.

Facing the unexpected gesture, Nan Yi hurriedly

placed his bags on the carpet, reaching out to
shake Yan An's hand in return.

60 Chapter 5: These are My Clothes

He nodded politely in response.

Noting Nan Yi's reserved nod, Yan An teased,

"Sister-in-law seems a bit aloof, huh?"

Nan Yi managed a stiff chuckle.

Clearly, the man in front of him had no idea that

Nan Yi couldn't speak.

"Hmph! Aloof."

He Yu Shen glanced at the hands that Yan An and

Nan Yi had just released, letting out a cold snort.
The color drained from Nan Yi's face at the
remark.

With visible irritation, He Yu Shen looked at Nan

Yi, icily saying, "Why are you standing there? Pick
up your junk and head upstairs."

Head lowered, Nan Yi hastily grabbed the bags

He Yu Shen referred to as 'junk' and almost fled
up the stairs.

Unsure of which room to choose, he temporarily

entered He Yu Shen's bedroom.

Chapter 5: These are My Clothes 61

The lingering pheromones of the two reminded
him of the previous night, bringing a flush to Nan
Yi's pale face.

Sitting on the bed, the strong minty scent in the

room enveloped him. Wrapped in the refreshing
and elegant aroma, Nan Yi felt comfortable.

No wonder his teacher once said that an omega,

once marked, becomes deeply reliant on the
alpha's pheromones.

It's why there are so many incidents of omegas

being forcibly marked every year.

Lost in thought, he was brought back to the

present by the butler's voice from outside the
bedroom.

"Mr. Nan, it's time for dinner."

The butler had come to call him.

Emerging from the bedroom, Nan Yi followed the

butler to the stairs, only to realize the two men
downstairs had not yet dined.

62 Chapter 5: These are My Clothes

Although He Yu Shen detested him, staying at
He's place felt marginally better than being at
home for Nan Yi.

"Xiao Jing is back."

Just as Nan Yi took a seat, Yan An stood up,

greeting Song Jing, who had just entered the
house with his morning backpack.

"Brother Yan, you're here!" Song Jing seemed

genuinely excited to see Yan An.

Nan Yi sat quietly, eager to begin the meal.

Gazing at the dishes spread across the table,

Song Jing beamed, "I'm so lucky; I'm starving!"

The beautiful and sweet-voiced omega sat

between Yan An and He Yu Shen.

There had initially been a seat between the two

men, but with Song Jing occupying it, Nan Yi
appeared isolated.

The butler, seeing Song Jing's lack of manners,

frowned and reminded him, "Xiao Jing, you'll dine
with me later."

Chapter 5: These are My Clothes 63

Startled, Song Jing finally understood, glancing at
Nan Yi.

With a touch of melancholy, he said, "I forgot. It's

not just Brother Shen in the house now."

Meeting his gaze, Nan Yi responded with a cold

look. Song Jing had been quite antagonistic that
morning.

Nan Yi slightly furrowed his brows. Though

omegas are typically sweet, this one seemed
particularly hostile towards him.

With evident displeasure, He Yu Shen shot Nan Yi

a look, his tone cold. "No one's talking about you.
Just sit down."

Sure enough, after He Yu Shen spoke, Song Jing

shot a smug glance at Nan Yi.

Nan Yi: .................

Now he realized why Song Jing was so against

him.

"Exactly. You're like an old brother to Yu. Nobody

mentioned you. Don't be so petulant."

64 Chapter 5: These are My Clothes

While speaking, Yan An had already picked up his
chopsticks and placed a piece of meat into Song
Jing's bowl.

The color drained slightly from Song Jing's face

as he muttered, "You're the little brother."

Yan An responded with a smirk, "I'm older than

you."

He Yu Shen was quiet, and Nan Yi couldn't find

the words, leaving Yan An and Song Jing
dominating the conversation. However, while one
spoke revolving around Song Jing, the other
constantly shifted the topic towards He Yu Shen.

Nan Yi quietly ate the food in his bowl.

"Mr. Nan, about that outfit?"

As he finished his bowl and was about to stand

for a refill, an unhappy look from Song Jing
landed on him.

Hand frozen holding the ladle, Nan Yi remained

in his attempt to serve himself more rice.

Chapter 5: These are My Clothes 65

Yan An questioned, "What's the matter, Song
Jing? Do you fancy this style?"

At this moment, Nan Yi felt incredibly awkward.

After all, he was wearing Song Jing's clothes.

He had forgotten to change.

"Those are my clothes," Song Jing stated coldly,

his eyebrows furrowing. He Yu Shen looked over
as well.

Yan An appeared surprised, "Oh, so you're

wearing Song Jing's clothes, no wonder they look
a bit big on you."

The chill in Song Jing's gaze deepened.

66 Chapter 5: These are My Clothes

 Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Don't
touch others'
belongings!
Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings!

"Song Jing is obsessive about cleanliness. Avoid

touching his stuff in the future."

The alpha's tone was filled with discontent, and

he regarded Nan Yi with disdain.

Nan Yi met He Yu Shen's gaze, only to be met

with indifference. He looked down without
explaining that it was the butler who had
instructed him to get the clothes.

He knew that no amount of explanations would

suffice.

Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings! 67

Song Jing took his seat with a hint of smugness
and said sweetly, "Since Mr. Nan didn't bring his
own clothes, he might as well wear this one. I
have plenty more in my room."

Yan An chimed in, "Exactly, it's just an outfit.

Let's eat."

He Yu Shen's brows remained furrowed as he

gazed intently at the bowed head of Nan Yi. Upon
hearing Yan An's words, he interrupted sharply.

"He's not your sister-in-law."

Yan An looked bewilderedly at He Yu Shen,

genuinely confused. "What?"

He Yu Shen declared coldly, "He's nothing more

than a deceitful thief."

Nan Yi's face grew even paler, his body stiffening,

feeling like he was sitting on pins and needles.

Both Song Jing and Yan An turned their attention

to Nan Yi. Though he kept his head lowered, Nan
Yi felt their scrutinizing gazes.

68 Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings!

Despite his discomfort, Nan Yi attempted to raise
his head, only to meet He Yu Shen's eyes and
hurriedly avert his gaze.

Song Jing asked, "Brother Shen? What's this

about?"

Yan An slightly squinted, analyzing Nan Yi

intently.

He Yu Shen remained silent.

Without awaiting He Yu Shen's clarification, Song

Jing exclaimed with apparent realization, "He's
not Nan Zhi!"

Nan Yi felt utterly embarrassed sitting at the

table but couldn't just get up and leave, enduring
the uncomfortable situation.

Although puzzled, Yan An still questioned with a

furrowed brow, "If he's not Nan Zhi, then who?
Even if the wedding photo was photoshopped,
doesn't Mr. Nan... look exactly like it?"

Yan An corrected his form of address.

Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings! 69

Song Jing too seemed baffled. Nan Yi's palms
started to sweat slightly. The feeling of being
scrutinized up close made him exceedingly
uneasy.

"Mr. Nan? What's going on?"

Yan An cast a querying glance at Nan Yi.

Their eyes met briefly, and Nan Yi found himself

at a loss for words.

The Nan family, while not minor, were nearly

invisible in City A, especially since Nan Yi was
considered an inferior omega.

In public, Nan Zhi Min only ever introduced the

high-quality omega, Nan Zhi, and if there were
any events, only Nan Zhi was ever presented.

Over time, the people of City A had forgotten that

the Nan family had twins.

Elite heirs like He Yu Shen and Yan An from

prominent City A families would unlikely pay any
attention to the Nan household.

Yan An's confusion seemed quite natural.

70 Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings!

Those elongated omega eyes, lifted slightly at the
corners, showed coldness yet hinted at deep
emotions, making He Yu Shen somewhat irritable.

Displeased by Nan Yi's indifferent demeanor, he

derided coldly.

"He's mute and can't answer you. Nan Yi, Nan

Zhi's elder brother, a scheming inferior omega,"
He Yu Shen sneered as he glanced at Nan Yi
dismissively.

Yan An queried, "Nan Yi? An inferior omega?"

"What's going on?"

Not wanting to hear the ongoing conversation,

Nan Yi tensed up, contemplating standing up.

He wished to escape from there.

Just then, the butler entered and approached the

dining table.

"Young Master He, Mr. Nan's father seeks an

audience with you," Nan Yi's halted movement
appeared as if he was granted redemption, his

Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings! 71

gaze filled with anticipation as he looked towards
the door.

The alpha's expression darkened. He shot a

glance at the person next to him, his inscrutable
eyes revealing no emotion.

He Yu Shen's face turned notably colder, "Let him

in."

The butler responded, "Yes, sir."

Having only taken a few steps, He Yu Shen, with

a furrowed brow, added, "Bring him to the study."

Nan Yi's heartbeat raced, his hopeful gaze fixed

on the entrance.

Yan An stood up, "I'll take my leave for now. We'll

meet again for the old man's sixtieth birthday."

He Yu Shen acknowledged with a slight nod.

Yan An affectionately tousled Song Jing's hair,

"Make sure you come along, Song Jing."

Song Jing replied, "Got it."

72 Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings!

The sweet and lovely voice of the omega was
equally enchanting. Nan Yi was momentarily
spellbound, wishing he had such a sweet voice...

He was so captivated by the elegant omega that

he lost himself.

Only when he met those disdainful eyes did he

snap back to reality.

With Yan An already gone, Song Jing cast a

dismissive glance at him. As He Yu Shen stood
up, Song Jing, with his innocent and sweet face,
followed him upstairs.

Nan Yi remained motionless, simply waiting

quietly in the living room for Nan Zhi Min to
enter.

"What are you staring at?" The alpha, now on the

second floor, looked back with a stern face and
cold tone.

Nan Yi looked up in bewilderment, meeting He Yu

Shen's gaze.

Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings! 73

"Your scent is a chaotic mix of pheromones. Go
wash yourself clean at once!"

"How long do you plan to wear that outfit?"

The man standing beside the alpha, with a frosty

countenance, glared at Nan Yi. His gaze was
predatory, as if he wanted to devour him.

Subconsciously, Nan Yi lifted his hand to sniff.

There was indeed a faint blend of pheromones on
him, though so subtle that he couldn't detect it
without a close sniff.

It was probably from the hospital, where many

alphas in heat resided.

Nan Yi frowned slightly, lowering his head as he

made his way toward the stairs.

He Yu Shen had already turned towards the

study, but Song Jing was still by the staircase.

Nan Yi intended to bypass the omega and head to

his room, but found his path blocked. Without any
hint of annoyance, he tried to sidestep.

74 Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings!

Blocked again, Nan Yi raised an eyebrow in silent
inquiry.

The hem of his shirt was caught, with Song Jing

gripping it disdainfully using only two fingers.

His gaze resembled that of someone who didn't

want to touch garbage.

The sweetness typically seen in the omega was

now absent. Instead, he looked down
condescendingly at Nan Yi.

A sharp voice rang out, "Discard that outfit; it

disgusts me."

Nan Yi coolly regarded the omega before him,

then bypassed him to head straight into He Yu
Shen's bedroom.

The flames of jealousy in the eyes of the one left

behind were almost tangible. The omega's hands
clenched tightly, his fingertips turning white,
before he turned and departed in the opposite
direction.

Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings! 75

Back in the bedroom, Nan Yi grabbed a set of
clothes from the bag on the floor, quickly
selecting a white t-shirt and headed into the
bathroom.

Fearing that Nan Zhi Min might leave, he took a

quick shower.

Emerging in fresh attire, he regretfully discarded

the luxurious black shirt and shorts into the trash
bin. He casually towel-dried his hair and exited
the bedroom.

The study was close to the bedroom. As Nan Yi

approached the study, the door was firmly closed,
leaving him wondering about the discussion
between Nan Zhi Min and He Yu Shen.

He waited quietly outside, damp hair clinging to

his forehead, the tips dripping onto his white
shirt, staining it.

The moist hair felt sticky and mildly irritating. He

raised a hand to scratch lightly.

After waiting a little longer...

76 Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings!

What could they be discussing?

His curious mind leaned slightly toward the study

door, tilting his head as he held his breath, trying
to catch any sounds from within.

Just as he leaned in, his body uncontrollably fell

against the door.Hm?

It felt as though his face had collided with the

solid study door, the pain in his nose so sharp it
felt like it might bleed. He rubbed his nose with
teary eyes and looked up.

Chapter 6: Don't touch others' belongings! 77

 Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Betrayed
Chapter 7: Betrayed

When Nan Yi looked up, he found himself lost in a

pair of deep, inscrutable eyes. Subconsciously
holding his breath, he stared for a few moments
before a blush crept up his face.

He Yu Shen hadn't expected that as soon as he

opened the door, he'd be hit by a soft head.

Those slender eyes filled with tears, and her face

visibly reddened.

Chapter 7: Betrayed 79
The omega, with his head down, dared not look
up his ear tips turning pink and his hands
nervously clutching the hem of his clothes.

"What do you want?"

Prepared for He Yu Shen's wrath, Nan Yi paused,

gently shaking his head.

After a few seconds, he slowly lifted his gaze,

sneaking a peek behind He Yu Shen. The door
was slightly ajar, the view unclear. He shifted to
get a better look.

With just one glance, He Yu Shen discerned the

omega's intention, a small smirk gracing his lips
as he extended his left hand.

Nan Yi's cheek met the warm palm that stopped

his sideward glance. A faint minty scent entered
his nostrils, causing him to hesitate.

He Yu Shen looked on expressionlessly at the

visibly flustered omega.

"Nan Zhai Min didn't come up," he stated coldly.

80 Chapter 7: Betrayed
The apprehension Nan Yi felt a moment ago
slightly subsided.

They stood close, the omega's fair nape clearly in

view. A subtle sweetness permeated the air. He
Yu Shen's usually calm face now displayed a hint
of distaste.

The alpha's tone was slightly irritated, his gaze

filled with disdain for Nan Yi.

"I truly underestimated you." The indifferent tone

echoed overhead.

Nan Yi looked up, bewildered.

The warm hand glided from his cheek to his

delicate chin, tightening its grip, forcing Nan Yi
to lock eyes with the alpha.

He Yu Shen's current expression resembled the

calm before a storm, veins popping on his hand,
leaving a red mark on the pale, delicate chin.

"Always in heat wherever you go; truly pathetic."

Experiencing intense pain, Nan Yi tried to pry

away the hands clutching him.

Chapter 7: Betrayed 81
But before he could react, his arms were pinned
overhead, and his back slammed against the cold
wall.

"Ah." The combined pain from behind and in front

made him let out a raspy cry.

"What is it? Are you afraid that Nan Zhai Min will
come to take you away, so you're trying to seduce
me to make you stay?" With an eagle-like
intensity, he stared deeply into Nan Yi's eyes.
They were so close that the faint minty breath
lingered around Nan Yi's nostrils.

A tingling warmth swept over Nan Yi, rendering

him motionless.

His face turned ashen with fear. Under the

alpha's overwhelming pheromones, the back of
his neck began to feel uncomfortable.

He Yu Shen's eyes narrowed menacingly. Though

the caramel scent wasn't strong, his expression
changed subtly.

"Hiding behind an innocent face, yet indulging in

such vulgar acts. I overestimated you."

82 Chapter 7: Betrayed
Nan Yi was already burning up, his mind clouded.
He once again felt the terrifying heat, his
thoughts dominated by that single, overwhelming
urge, yearning for those overpowering
pheromones.

A marked omega indeed becomes very attached

to their alpha.

"Damn it."

He Yu Shen looked at Nan Yi irritably. As the

pheromones grew stronger, reminiscent of the
previous night, he couldn't help but react.

He pulled the burning figure into his embrace,

letting the damp hair wet his shirt.

Staring at the delicate nape for a long moment.

He swallowed hard and lowered his head.

"Ah..." His hoarse voice echoed once again.

The overwhelming sensation eased significantly.

His previously weak legs regained some strength.
It was as if a withering flower had been watered,
rejuvenated. His tearful, dazed eyes cleared.

Chapter 7: Betrayed 83
"Mr. He, should I bring the guest up now?"

The butler's composed voice came from

downstairs, and Nan Yi anxiously pushed against
the strong chest of the alpha.

"Wait." His deep voice, slightly raspy, with warm

breath brushed against the nape, causing Nan
Yi's body to involuntarily shiver.

The hand that was gripping his shoulder

released, and Nan Yi's right hand was pinned. He
Yu Shen turned and roughly dragged him toward
the bedroom.

"Ah."

The realization hit him, and in his desperation, he

croaked, urging the alpha in front of him to
release him.

Within a few steps, they were back in the

bedroom, and with a strong push, Nan Yi found
himself thrown onto the bed.

"Stay still. Stop spreading your pheromones and

seducing everyone."

84 Chapter 7: Betrayed
With a loud "thud," the bedroom door shut,
leaving Nan Yi alone in the room.

Nan Yi pushed himself up, staring blankly at the

closed door.

He wanted to find Nan Zhaimin, but given the

pheromones he's emitting now, it doesn't seem
appropriate.

Nan Yi hesitated, gazing at the door. After a few

seconds, he decided to get up.

As he opened the bedroom door, Nan Yi locked

eyes with the person outside. Song Jing wore a
velvety robe, its neckline wide open, allowing the
scent of vanilla pheromones to waft into the
room.

Upon seeing Nan Yi, Song Jing glared intensely at

his neck with a livid expression.

Song Jing's chest heaved continuously, looking at

Nan Yi as if staring down an enemy.

"Shen marked you!" Song Jing exclaimed,

grinding his teeth, seemingly in disbelief.

Chapter 7: Betrayed 85
Nan Yi didn't have time for him, trying to push
past with his slightly weak hand.

"You think you're worthy of Shen's mark?"

Song Jing, apparently overwhelmed, forcefully

pushed Nan Yi.

Caught off-guard, Nan Yi stumbled backward. The

partially opened door swung wide, and he
crashed onto the bedroom floor. Despite the
carpet, the impact made his head throb.

"A low-grade Omega? How dare you!" Song Jing

seemed deranged, his eyes bloodshot as he
glared at the fallen Nan Yi.

Nan Yi coolly looked up at the man standing over

him, slowly trying to regain his footing.

Unexpectedly, the same man who had just

berated him now approached with feigned
concern, squatting down next to him.

"Mr. Nan, how did you fall? Let me help you up,"
Song Jing said in a saccharine tone that only
intensified Nan Yi's disgust.

86 Chapter 7: Betrayed
Nan Yi, with a stern face, pushed away the
insincere Song Jing.

"Ah!" Song Jing let out a shriek.

He too fell, his head striking the ground.

Nan Yi coldly stood up, gazing at the man on the

floor as if looking at a clown. Just as he was about
to step out, a chilling voice halted him.

"What are you doing?" He Yushen stood with a

stern face where Song Jing had been, casting a
sidelong glance at Nan Yi.

It was then that Nan Yi realized why Song Jing's

expression had changed so abruptly earlier.

"Brother Shen." Song Jing's face wore an

expression of grievance.

Even getting up seemed as challenging as it

might be for an octogenarian.

He Yushen bent down, pulling the man to his feet.

"What happened?" He Yushen inquired with a

furrowed brow, looking towards Nan Yi.

Chapter 7: Betrayed 87
Nan Yi met his gaze in silence.

Tears brimmed in Song Jing's eyes as he

lamented, "I was just passing by and saw Mr. Nan
fall. I wanted to help him, but he..."

He Yu Shen's expression darkened even more,

remarking coldly, "If you have any grievances,
speak up."

Song Jing said, "Mr. Nan, if you're bothered about

the clothing, I don't blame you. If you wish to
wear it again, feel free to take it from my room."

The person standing next to He Yu Shen finished

speaking and instinctively took a step back, as if
Nan Yi were a looming threat.

Nan Yi didn't want the duo to hold him up any

longer. Intending to bypass them to find Nan Zhai
Min, he made a slight move, prompting Song Jing
to retreat fearfully.

Song Jing tightly clung to He Yu Shen's arm. The

moment Nan Yi moved, the grip trembled.

88 Chapter 7: Betrayed
He turned his head and softly reassured the
omega beside him, "Little Jing, go to your room."

With a forlorn look in his eyes, Song Jing

muttered an acknowledgment and stumbled back
a few paces.

"Hmm."

Before he could get far, he halted with a soft

grunt.

Concerned, He Yu Shen approached him, asking,

"What's wrong?"

Song Jing replied, "I think I twisted my ankle."

Nan Yi observed the two in the corridor with an

impassive gaze, noting He Yu Shen crouching
down to cradle the omega in his arms.

Chapter 7: Betrayed 89
 Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Apology
Chapter 8: Apology

Watching the caring silhouette of the alpha, Nan

Yi turned on his heel towards the study.

The door to He Yu Shen's study was ajar, but no

one was inside.

His expression tensed for a moment before he

hurriedly descended the stairs.

The butler had just escorted Nan Zhai Min back

and looked up as he heard footsteps on the
staircase.

"Mr. Nan," he greeted politely.

Chapter 8: Apology 91
The anxious-faced man swiftly brushed past him.

The butler, puzzled, followed at a distance.

The omega, covered in alpha pheromones and

wearing slippers, dashed towards the villa's main
door. As dusk settled, the headlights of a distant
car were already on.

The figure ahead stumbled momentarily, nearly

falling. One of his slippers came off, but he didn't
seem to care, not even bothering to pick it up, as
he continued running towards the gate.

The butler picked up the fallen white bunny

slipper, frowning slightly.

It felt soft to touch, clearly not something from

the villa.

Outside the main gate, Nan Yi stood, transfixed,

staring at the distant tail lights that disappeared
around a bend.

It wasn't until the butler approached that he

called out to him.

Butler: "Mr. Nan, please put on your slippers."

92 Chapter 8: Apology
Nan Yi shifted slightly, bending down to slip into
the soft slippers he had bought for a good price
earlier today.

After placing down the shoes, the butler stood up

and looked towards the corner, "If you miss your
father too much, Mr. Nan, you can go see him."

Nan Yi's gaze darkened.

Having said that, the butler pulled out his phone,

displaying the memo page, and handed it to Nan
Yi.

He stared at the offered phone, motionless for a

moment. Just when the butler thought he had
nothing to say and was about to retract his hand,

Omega reached out, gently accepting the phone

and began to type, his head bowed.

The butler patiently waited beside him.

[Has he asked about me?]

Omega's cool gaze held a trace of anticipation.

Butler, now referred to as Guan Jing, seemed
somewhat uneasy.

Chapter 8: Apology 93
[I understand. Thank you for picking up my shoes
and the phone.]

From the look on the butler's face, Nan Yi got the

answer he was seeking. He didn't linger any
longer, but typed another message and handed
the phone back to the man in front of him.

The butler hesitated for a moment before taking

it, "It's what I should do, no need for thanks."

As he spoke, the Omega wearing little bunny

slippers had already walked past him into the
house. His slender silhouette, even the coat
fluttering in the evening breeze, seemed a tad too
oversized.

Perhaps in the darkness of the night, such a

fragile figure seemed somewhat melancholic. The
butler felt an inexplicable sympathy for Omega.

Nan Yi walked through the living room and slowly

ascended the stairs. The atmosphere in the
bedroom was tense, with Alpha sitting on the bed
emitting a palpable aura.

94 Chapter 8: Apology
Hesitating for a moment, he tentatively stepped
in.

"Go apologize to Xiao Jing," He Yu Shen said with

a furrowed brow, looking at the indifferent-faced
Omega and feeling a bit irritable, his body
slightly overheating.

Nan Yi stood at a distance from He Yu Shen,

silently meeting his gaze.

Realizing that Omega wouldn't speak, He Yu

Shen's irritation grew, especially in the face of
those indifferent eyes.

He rose abruptly, walking straight to Nan Yi,

grabbed his hand, and led him towards the door.

"If you won't speak, you should at least know sign

language. Go apologize."

Nan Yi was forcibly pulled by him, his hand

imprisoned by He Yu Shen's broad palm, unable
to break free.

Chapter 8: Apology 95
The man, always rough with him, knocked gently
and gentlemanly on Song Jing's door, with Nan Yi
standing beside him, held firmly.

"Is that you, Brother Shen? Please come in."

A joyful voice belonging to an omega echoed from

within the room. The sheer excitement was
palpable even just from the tone.

He Yushen opened the door. The smiling person

on the bed froze momentarily when he saw Nan
Yi trailing behind.

Song Jing's smile strained at the corners, slightly

insincere. "Brother Shen? Is Mr. Nan here for
me?"

"I brought him to apologize to you."

The omega on the bed seemed momentarily taken

aback, then revealed a smug smile, looking
towards Nan Yi.

Nan Yi met the gaze, his lips pressed tightly,

standing quietly.

96 Chapter 8: Apology
Seeing him stand there impassively, He Yushen's
face grew stern.

"Are you deaf?"

A deep and chilling voice echoed above. Yet, Nan

Yi remained unmoving.

Having replaced his younger brother in the He

household, Nan Yi could silently endure He
Yushen's brusqueness and cold remarks, since he
had deceived him.

However, for Song Jing to exploit his muteness

and He Yushen's disdain to frame him, and then
to expect him to apologize to such a lowly person,
Nan Yi couldn't do it.

Perhaps it was his arrival in the He household

that obstructed Song Jing's subtle designs on He
Yushen, leading him to target Nan Yi in such a
manner.

But that wasn't his concern. If Song Jing was

genuinely capable, then the incident of He
Yushen proposing to his younger brother, Nan
Zhi, would never have occurred.

Chapter 8: Apology 97
"Can't you hear me speak?"

Nan Yi's indifference infuriated He Yushen. He

gripped Nan Yi's face tightly, forcing him to look
up.

Pain flickered in those aloof eyes, and only then

did He Yushen feel a pang of satisfaction,
disdainfully tossing him aside.

Stumbling, Nan Yi managed to steady himself

after a few steps.

"Brother Shen, it's okay if he doesn't apologize,"

the person on the bed offered understandingly.
"Besides, Mr. Nan can't speak."

Red marks from the grip marred both of Nan Yi's

cheeks. After regaining his balance, he acted as if
he were invisible, turning his gaze towards a
window, lost in thought.

"You should stay home and rest for a few days

since your foot is injured." The tone was different
from when he addressed himself.

98 Chapter 8: Apology
Although still quite monotone, there was a hint of
concern.

"Alright," came the response.

Even in the summer, the air-conditioned room felt

slightly chilly at night. Nan Yi wrapped his arms
around himself, eyes fixed on the darkness
outside.

"Then, you should rest well." After speaking,

Heyu Shen glanced at the daydreaming Nanyi,
noting an added hint of confusion and...
loneliness in those indifferent eyes.

He furrowed his brows, moving forward to grasp

the omega's arm. Noticing the reddened mark
encircling the delicate wrist, he hesitated,
softening his grip.

Nan Yi snapped back to reality, emotionlessly

following the alpha. Seeing him so unusually
docile, He Yu Shen slowed his steps.

Once back in the bedroom, He Yu Shen headed to

the bathroom to freshen up while Nan Yi
obediently sat by the bed.

Chapter 8: Apology 99
His hair had dried naturally, soft and fluffy with a
few strands sticking up.

When He Yu Shen emerged, the first thing he saw

was the messy hair atop Nan Yi's head, with the
omega sitting dazedly like a befuddled child.

A hint of amusement played on his lips as he

approached and took a seat beside the omega,
playfully tousling his hair.

"Want to know why Nan Zhai Min sought me

out?"

The deep, seductive voice resonated overhead.

Startled, Nan Yi looked up.

He Yu Shen met the bright eyes, raised an

eyebrow, and gently pressed the omega beneath
him.

The omega frowned but didn't resist.

"Nan Zhai Min wanted a piece of land to the

north. As for you..." He Yu Shen paused, gazing at
the earnest face below, twirling a strand of Nan
Yi's hair. "He told me to... have my way with you."

100 Chapter 8: Apology

Disbelief filled Nan Yi's eyes, and tears
threatened to spill as he stared at the nonchalant
alpha.

"To think, you're worth just a plot of land," He Yu

Shen remarked, his slender finger tracing Nan
Yi's rosy lips.

"A mere project of a few million, not a bad trade

for a subpar omega like you."

"Behave, and perhaps I might keep you around

longer." While He Yu Shen was furious about Nan
Yi and the Nan family's deceit, Nan Yi's scent was
tolerable.

Besides, this mute, abandoned by his birth father,

was both pitiable and no threat. Clean and
unassuming.

He might prove useful during sensitive periods,

He Yu Shen thought.

Chapter 8: Apology 101

 Chapter 9

Chapter 9: He Is My
Alpha
Chapter 9: He Is My Alpha

After He Yu Shen's words, the omega below

seemed to not register them, only staring with
teary eyes.

The pitiable omega made He Yu Shen's gaze turn

cloudy. Drawn to those rosy lips, he leaned down.

Panicking, Nan Yi turned his head away in fear.

He Yu Shen paused, his eyes clearing, before he

frowned, stood up, and exited the room.

Startled, Nan Yi sat up as the door slammed shut

with a bang.

Chapter 9: He Is My Alpha 103

After sitting in a daze for a while, Nan Yi crawled
under the covers, clutching his head. The
lingering scent of the alpha on the sheets gave
him an inexplicable sense of comfort.

That night, He Yu Shen didn't return to the

bedroom.

It was only in the morning, upon noticing the

uncreased pillow beside him, that Nan Yi realized
he had been alone.

Newly awake, he stared at the ceiling for a while,

once again acknowledging he was in an
unfamiliar place.

After freshening up, he descended the stairs to

find Song Jing seated at the dining table, enjoying
breakfast.

The foot he'd injured the previous night was

bandaged, clearly visible against the backdrop of
his shorts-clad, long, pale legs. The additional
bandages were impossible to miss.

104 Chapter 9: He Is My Alpha

Nan Yi felt no guilt. He cast a fleeting glance
before continuing to the table to have his
breakfast.

Song Jing snorted coldly upon seeing him.

Nan Yi ignored him.

"Must be tough being your brother, having his

marriage stolen by an inferior omega like you,"
Song Jing remarked sarcastically, looking across
the table.

Nan Yi continued to eat in silence.

"Seems like your brother wasn't destined for

greatness after all."

"And you?" Song Jing sneered at Nan Yi.

"Had you not enticed him with your pheromones

and had he not been in a vulnerable state, why
would he ever mark an inferior omega like you?"

Nan Yi looked up, giving Song Jing a cold glance.

Despite Song Jing's constant jibes about him

being an inferior omega, Nan Yi had long stopped
caring. He'd faced countless injustices growing

Chapter 9: He Is My Alpha 105

up due to this label, so he treated Song Jing's
remarks as white noise.

After finishing his meal, he got up and headed out

without a word.

Song Jing, who had been recovering for about a

week, took every chance he got (when the butler
wasn't around) to mock Nan Yi.

He Yu Shen hadn't returned either, perhaps due

to work or maybe because he'd taken up with
another omega.

Nan Yi's days in the mansion revolved around

eating and sleeping, almost making him feel
trapped and stagnant.

That day, as Song Jing finally went to school after

removing his foot bandage, Nan Yi watched him
leave with a hint of envy.

Since being forced to replace his brother, he'd

only managed half a term in college before being
pulled out by Nan Zhai Min, which was always a
point of regret for him.

106 Chapter 9: He Is My Alpha

After watching Song Jing drive away, Nan Yi
turned back, feeling dejected.

By noon, he left the mansion and hired the same

driver from before.

He visited his former college, wandering around

for the afternoon. He then spent a while watching
others play ball on the field before heading to a
street-side stall for some fried rice as evening
approached.

As dusk settled, he decided not to bother the

morning's driver and instead hailed a pricier taxi
to return to the mansion.

"Mr. Nan, you're finally back."

Just as he stepped out of the car, the anxious

butler, who had been waiting outside, hurriedly
approached him.

Nan looked at the butler with confusion.

He signed with his hands: "What happened?"

Chapter 9: He Is My Alpha 107

"Please come in quickly. Mr. He is experiencing a
sensitivity phase. Even the suppressant did not
work," the butler said with evident concern.

"He's been agitated looking for you."

After hearing this, Nan furrowed his brows,

frozen in place.

"Didn't he experience a sensitivity phase the

night he arrived?"

The memory of that night still haunted Nan, and

he felt as though his feet were weighed down
with lead, standing motionless.

"Mr. Nan, top-tier Alphas during their sensitivity

phases need their omega more than other Alphas.
Mr. He really needs you right now."

Seeing Nan's hesitation, the butler grew even

more anxious, casting worried glances towards
the distant house, then back to Nan.

Indeed, during an Alpha's sensitivity phase, they

are more vulnerable and clingy towards their
omega, which could last anywhere from three

108 Chapter 9: He Is My Alpha

days to a week. During this period, they need the
comforting pheromones of an Omega.

Nan had learned about this during his schooling.

Yet, recalling the events of that night, Nan found

it hard to move.

Clenching his teeth, he mustered the strength to

move his legs and followed the distressed butler,
moving briskly towards the mansion.

During those brief moments, a thought crossed

his mind.

Having been abandoned by Nan Zhai Min and

having taken his brother's place to marry He Yu
Shen, perhaps this was his fate.

Even though He Yu Shen detested him, he was

the Alpha who had marked him.

At least for now, he was his Alpha.

Nan Zhai Min had benefited quite a lot from He

Yu Shen as well.

He had no reason to refuse comforting an Alpha

during a sensitivity phase.

Chapter 9: He Is My Alpha 109

Approaching the entrance of the living room, the
overwhelming scent of mint pheromones changed
both their complexions.

The entire living room was saturated with strong

alpha pheromones.

"Mr. Nan, Mr. He is upstairs," said the butler,

frowning. This time, he didn't continue forward
with Nan but respectfully waited outside the
door.

As Nan slowly made his way upstairs, the closer

he got to that bedroom, the more overpowering
the alpha's pheromones became.

Under such a potent influence of the pheromones,

he too began to feel uncomfortable.

Standing outside the door, anxiety washed over

him, prompting him to swallow hard. Slowly, he
pushed open the bedroom door.

The scent of mint inside was even more

overpowering. On the carpet beside the bed lay
two syringe tubes, presumably from
suppressants. But where was everyone?

110 Chapter 9: He Is My Alpha

With a slight frown, Nan hesitated for a moment
before stepping inside.

Calming himself, he faintly heard the sound of

running water from the bathroom. He Yu Shen
was taking a shower.

Nan settled on the edge of the bed, head bowed,

hands nervously wringing each other. His face
remained composed, but his fingertips were
turning white.

"Bang"

The bathroom door was abruptly opened. Just by

the sound, one could infer the person's agitation.

Startled, Nan Yi looked up.

He Yu Shen emerged, draped only in a towel that

barely covered his lower body. A sheen of
moisture coated his well-defined chest, and
droplets trickled down from his hair tips.

"Where have you been?" His face was stern, eyes

fixating on the apprehensive figure on the bed.

Chapter 9: He Is My Alpha 111

He advanced towards Nan Yi, his gaze growing
increasingly menacing.

"Don't forget the reason I kept you around."

Drawing closer, he gripped the chin of the

Omega, forcing him to look up.

A sharp pain made Nan Yi wince, but he nodded

in acknowledgement.

Though the pheromones of a lower-grade Omega

might not be too potent, to an Alpha in a
sensitivity phase, they could easily rekindle
suppressed desires.

His eyes darkened significantly, and He Yu Shen

found himself irresistibly drawn to that delicate
stretch of pale neck.

Without any warning, pain shot through the back

of Nan's neck. He clenched his teeth to suppress
a grunt, his hands trembling slightly.

................................

112 Chapter 9: He Is My Alpha

 Chapter 10

Chapter 10: A Walk

Chapter 10: A Walk

He Yu Shen's sensitivity phase lasted two to three

days. While he didn't constantly need Nan's
pheromones, the ordeal left Nan almost
bedridden.

On several occasions, meals were even delivered

to his room by the butler.

He Yu Shen, choosing to work from home,

refrained from going to the office until the
sensitivity phase was entirely over. Only then did
he return to his corporate routine.

Chapter 10: A Walk 113

The day the sensitivity phase concluded, as usual,
He Yu Shen rose early, preparing for work. Before
leaving, he glanced at the person still deep in
sleep on the bed.

The peacefully slumbering figure, traces of dried

tears on his face, nestled cozily under the soft
blankets, only his head peeking out.

He looked like a delicate, drowsy little bunny.

Nan awoke at noon, his eyes puffy. He stared

vacantly at the lush greenery outside the window.

After half an hour of gazing, he slowly got up. The

skin peeking out from the oversized shirt was a
shocking sight, revealing the intensity of the
night before.

His legs almost gave way, threatening to send

him tumbling. Stabilizing himself, he noticed the
shirt he wore wasn't his own.

Frowning, he turned to the bottom drawer of the

wardrobe, from where he chose a loose-fitting
casual outfit from among several neatly folded
clothes.

114 Chapter 10: A Walk

The shirt he removed was carefully folded and
placed on the bed, awaiting collection by the
butler for laundry.

Butler: "Mr. Nan, you're awake."

The dining room looked much the same as it did

the morning Nan first arrived at the villa, with
the butler standing to one side and Song Jing
seated at the dining table.

Nan nodded in acknowledgment to the kindly

butler before taking a seat.

To Nan's surprise, throughout the meal, Song Jing

refrained from uttering any sarcastic remarks
despite looking more displeased than ever.

[I'd like to go out for a while]

On this Friday, after having his meal and Song

Jing's departure, Nan approached the butler,
showing him the typed message on his phone.

"Today? Perhaps another day would be better, Mr.

Nan."

The butler appeared hesitant.

Chapter 10: A Walk 115

Nan, looking puzzled, furrowed his brows.

[Is it inconvenient?]

Butler: "Today is Mr. Yan's birthday banquet.

Given your relationship with Mr. He, you should
both attend this evening."

Nan paused, taken aback.

[Are you sure I should attend?]

He found it hard to believe that He Yu Shen

would bring him to such an event.

Wasn't He Yu Shen concerned about him causing

embarrassment?

The butler nodded with a gentle smile, "Yes, Mr.

Nan, you should attend."

"After all, Mr. He's wedding was public

knowledge. Everyone is aware he has an omega.
It would be impolite not to bring you along."

Nan nodded in a daze.

So, it wasn't that He Yu Shen wasn't embarrassed

by him, but rather, given the public nature of

116 Chapter 10: A Walk

their union, he had little choice but to bring him
along.

Feeling trapped in the villa all day, Nan yearned

for a change of scenery.

[I'll go for a walk outside.] Nan gestured toward

the path leading out of the main gate.

After receiving the butler's nod of approval,

Nan took a leisurely stroll along the villa's

pathway. Although autumn had begun, the
weather remained a touch sultry. Combined with
his weakened legs, he felt fatigued after a short
distance.

Coincidentally, he came across a wild sunflower

by the path. He squatted down to both rest and
admire the flower.

When his legs grew tired, he settled himself on

the ground.

His movement was a bit abrupt, causing a twinge

of pain. He eyed a large leaf from a nearby plant.
After a moment of thought, he plucked two of

Chapter 10: A Walk 117

these slender leaves. One was folded into a
triangle and placed atop his head for shade,

and the other was placed beneath him.

..........................

"Deep, aren't we going straight to Yan's house?"

In the back seat of the black Maybach, the omega

gazed admiringly at the aloof alpha beside him.

The alpha, engrossed in reviewing a paper

contract, didn't even look up.

"We'll go back to pick him up first."

The omega's expression turned rigid. Disdain was

evident on his face, seemingly showing deep
loathing for the person the alpha was referring
to.

"But he can't even speak. Won't he embarrass

you? If everyone learns you married a low-grade
Omega, won't they mock you?" Song Jing
murmured, frowning.

"Song Jing!"

118 Chapter 10: A Walk

He Yu Shen looked up, his face cold and
displeased, casting a sharp glance at Song Jing.

Song Jing paused, yet still felt defiant.

In the past, whenever He Yu Shen attended any

event, he only took Song Jing.

So, all of Song Jing's resentment was directed at

Nan.

"Sir, shall I pull over?"

The driver interjected. Before He Yu Shen could

respond, Song Jing, masking his displeasure,
replied in his sweet, soft voice, "We're not home
yet. Why stop?"

This particular driver had previously driven Nan,

so from a distance, he recognized Nan, lost in
thought by the roadside.

"The young master is sitting by the road. Should

we pick him up?"

He Yu Shen furrowed his brows, lifting his gaze

and spotting Nan not far away, a leaf whimsically
placed atop his head.

Chapter 10: A Walk 119

He Yu Shen: ............

Upon hearing the driver's words, the sweet

expression on Song Jing's face could no longer be
maintained. She coldly corrected the driver.

"Are you referring to Mr. Nan?" she asked, her

tone no longer sweet and deliberately
emphasized.

As He Yushen said, "Stop the car," the vehicle

pulled up just behind Nan Yi.

The sound of the car's tires scraping the ground

was loud enough to interrupt Nan Yi's daydream.

Wearing a simple sun hat, he turned around,

meeting the scrutinizing gaze from inside the car
window.

Locking eyes with He Yushen, Nan Yi

momentarily froze, then felt a bit awkward.

After all, he was an adult. Being seen in such a

childish state was somewhat embarrassing.

120 Chapter 10: A Walk

A rosy blush slowly crept up his face, while inside
the car, someone stared intently at the top of his
head.

"Get in," said He Yushen coldly.

After speaking, he looked down, engrossed in the

contract in his hands, leaning slightly towards
Song Jing.

Nan Yi removed his hat, placed it on the ground,

and approached the car. Only then did he notice
Song Jing, looking cold behind the engrossed
alpha.

Nan Yi paused, then opted for the passenger's

side, brushing dust off his pants before getting in.

With no one taking the seat next to him and no

movement at the car door, He Yushen lifted his
head in annoyance.

"Why are you so..." He was about to scold the

torturously slow person outside, but swallowed
his words when he noticed an extra head in the
front seat.

Chapter 10: A Walk 121

"What's the matter, Brother Shen?"

Song Jing's arm was touching He Yushen's.

Secretly pleased, she subtly moved even closer,
deliberately brushing her head against He
Yushen's neck as she spoke.

He Yushen moved slightly towards the window,

responding indifferently, "Nothing."

Initially sitting at the center of the backseat, He

Yushen now took a position at the far end,
creating a noticeable gap between them.

Song Jing's smirk stiffened, and as she looked at

the silent profile of the person in the passenger
seat, she frowned in disdain.

When the car pulled up to the villa, Nan Yi was

the first ready to get out.

An awkward movement made him pause, and he

disembarked with an oddly unnatural motion.

He Yushen glanced at the eager figure in front.

Not waiting for the driver, he too got out and
caught sight of Nan Yi's stiff exit from the car.

122 Chapter 10: A Walk

Amused, he quirked an eyebrow.

Chapter 10: A Walk 123

 Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Would I

eat a human?
Chapter 11: Would I eat a human?

After alighting from the car, Nan Yi stood quietly

to the side. Once both passengers exited the
vehicle and He Yushen headed inside, he slowly
followed.

"Brother Shen, should I wear a white suit or a

black one today?"

Song Jing followed closely behind He Yushen,

positioning herself between him and Nan Yi,
continually engaging He Yushen in conversation.

Chapter 11: Would I eat a human? 125

Nan Yi felt like an unnoticed presence, quietly
trailing a fair distance behind the duo.

He Yushen remarked, "Either is fine."

Song Jing decided, "Then I'll wear black today."

He Yushen, who was walking ahead, paused as if

struck by a thought, turning around with a
furrowed brow.

Song Jing also stopped, casting him a puzzled

look, "Brother Shen?"

Nan Yi hadn't anticipated their sudden halt and

paused a moment later, now finding himself
locked in a gaze with those a few steps away.

Despite the oppressive weather, Nan Yi remained

in his long-sleeved attire, revealing only his face
and neck.

But even that short stretch of exposed neck

indicated just how pale his skin was beneath the
clothing.

He Yushen turned to observe the Omega behind

him, momentarily lost for words.

126 Chapter 11: Would I eat a human?

There was a hint of apprehension in Nan Yi's
confusion. He instinctively took a small step back
—such instinctual reactions revealing genuine
emotions when confronted by an alpha.

He Yushen queried, "Do you have formal attire?"

Nan Yi stared blankly at He Yushen, realizing

after a few seconds that the question was
directed at him.

Nan Yi gently shook his head.

He had never attended any banquets, so why

would he own formal wear?

Well, he did have one set—the white suit from his

wedding with the alpha.

A frown appeared on He Yushen's face, and

without a word, he turned to enter the house.

"Master He," the butler greeted him upon entry.

"Find him suitable attire for the banquet," He

Yushen instructed, handing his coat to the butler.

As Nan Yi entered, he overheard the

conversation.

Chapter 11: Would I eat a human? 127

"Mr. Nan? It might be too late to prepare
something now," the butler responded truthfully.

He Yushen asked, "Why wasn't it prepared in

advance?"

His tone was steady and indifferent, but the

remark caused Nan Yi to look up in surprise.

The butler apologized, "I'm sorry, Master He. It

was my oversight."

"The tailor will take Mr. Nan's measurements

tomorrow."

He Yushen instructed, "Find him something

suitable to wear, and quickly."

Having spoken, He Yushen ascended the stairs,

disappearing in the direction of his study upon
reaching the top.

Nan Yi remained rooted to the spot, lost in

thought, until the butler approached and
addressed him.

"Mr. Nan, would wearing one of Miss Jing's suits

suffice for now?"

128 Chapter 11: Would I eat a human?

Song Jing, standing nearby, had let her previously
cheerful expression fade after He Yushen's
departure.

Hearing the butler's suggestion, her face

contorted in disbelief, regarding Nan Yi with
evident disdain.

"Why? If he lacks attire, he shouldn't attend at

all!"

"A mute attending a banquet? He'd only disgrace

Brother Shen," Song Jing said, dripping with
contempt.

The butler's expression turned stern, "Miss Jing!

Know your place."

"Mr. Nan is second in status here only to Master

He."

Song Jing's face darkened. Unable to retort

against the butler, she huffed and made her way
upstairs.

"You..." "I sincerely apologize, Mr. Nan," the

butler said remorsefully, watching his retreating

Chapter 11: Would I eat a human? 129

figure. He regretted his prior indulgence towards
Song Jing when there were fewer inhabitants in
the mansion.

Nan Yi shook his head, choosing not to transfer

his displeasure with Song Jing onto the butler.

Ultimately, the butler provided Nan Yi with one of

Song Jing's suits.

A white suit.

It was a formal suit Song Jing had prepped in

advance, having chosen the black variant for
herself and leaving the white one for Nan Yi.

Nan Yi changed in the bedroom.

After dressing, He Yushen sat motionless on the

bed. He paused momentarily when Nan Yi
entered with the white suit.

He Yushen urged, "Don't dawdle. Change quickly,

and let's go."

Fortunately, after speaking, the man left the

bedroom. Nan Yi glanced at the closed door and
began to dress.

130 Chapter 11: Would I eat a human?

Although he was slighter in build than Song Jing,
the suit was just a tad loose but appeared form-
fitting from the outside.

He was the last to descend the stairs, reaching

the ground floor just as He Yushen's patience
seemed to be nearing its limit.

The man seated in the living room didn't spare

him a glance, heading straight for the exit.

As when they had entered, Nan Yi quietly

followed a respectable distance behind the duo.

Outside, two cars awaited.

After a moment's hesitation, Nan Yi headed

toward the car at the rear.

"Get in." The black window rolled down,

revealing the emotionless profile of the alpha in
the backseat.

Struck by the nearly flawless jawline, Nan Yi

paused before moving to the front passenger
door.

"Tsk, is sitting in the back too much for you?"

Chapter 11: Would I eat a human? 131

Nan Yi hesitated, then circled the car and, from
the other side, got into the back seat next to the
stern-faced He Yushen.

He Yushen glanced at the Omega squeezing

himself into the corner and furrowed his brow
again. "Do I bite?"

Nan Yi weakly shook his head, fearful of

upsetting the person beside him, doing his best to
make himself inconspicuous.

The car became silent. After a while, Nan Yi

sneaked a peek at the person beside him. He
Yushen was resting his eyes.

The confined space of the car started to feel

stifling. Perhaps due to missing dinner, Nan Yi
felt a wave of motion sickness for the first time.

Dizzy and nauseous, he wanted to roll down the

window for fresh air but was worried the cold
wind might bother He Yushen.

Unwilling to upset the irritable alpha over such a

minor issue, he suppressed his discomfort,
hoping they'd soon reach their destination.

132 Chapter 11: Would I eat a human?

Fortunately, the drive wasn't too long. As Nan Yi's
endurance neared its limit, the car finally
stopped.

It halted outside a luxurious and grand hotel.

As Nan Yi marveled at the hotel's opulence,

smiling faces approached to greet He Yushen.

Stepping out of the car, He Yushen turned to look

at Nan Yi, still seated inside. The Omega's
complexion seemed paler, his light brows
furrowed, yet his eyes glistened as they fixed on
the hotel.

With a hint of irritation, He Yushen ordered, "Get

out."

Startled, Nan Yi hurriedly exited the vehicle,

standing somewhat lost beside He Yushen.

A sycophantic middle-aged man approached,

casting a gleeful look at Nan Yi.

"Who might this be? When did Master He develop

an interest in sweet Omegas?" Without waiting

Chapter 11: Would I eat a human? 133

for He Yushen's reply, the man ogled the faint
blush on Nan Yi's neck, smirking lasciviously.

Feeling woozy from the car ride, Nan Yi's head

felt heavy, leaving him with little energy. He was
taken aback by the man's words.

"Brother Shen? Why aren't we going inside yet?"

Song Jing, who had ridden in the other car, had
also disembarked.

Approaching He Yushen, she positioned herself

between him and Nan Yi.

"Ah, young master Song Jing is here too." The

middle-aged man greeted Song Jing with the
same sycophantic tone, devoid of the lewdness
he'd shown when looking at Nan Yi.

Nan Yi thought: He Yushen must frequently bring

Song Jing to these events.

Otherwise, how could the son of a butler be

treated with such respect by a man who at a
mere glance is either wealthy or noble?

134 Chapter 11: Would I eat a human?

 Chapter 12

Chapter 12: The

Banquet
Chapter 12: The Banquet

He Yu Shen said, "Mr. Ye, the main guest today is

Uncle Yan. Perhaps the younger generation
should go in and pay their respects to the elder
first."

Still with a tone flat and cold, Nan Yi could see

from He Yu Shen's eyes that he was growing
quite impatient.

The man addressed as Mr. Ye looked embarrassed

and quickly said in a sycophantic manner, "I was
so engrossed in our conversation, Master He, that

Chapter 12: The Banquet 135

I forgot the main purpose of our gathering. How
forgetful of me."

"After you, Master He."

He Yu Shen gave a polite nod, bypassed the man,

and entered. Song Jing naturally wrapped her
arm around his, while Nan Yi quickly followed
them into the hotel.

As they walked, many curious eyes fell upon

them.

Upon entering, they were greeted by a grand

banquet hall, illuminated by brilliant lights, filled
with melodious music and the scent of wine.
Everyone inside was dressed in lavish gowns,
exchanging conversations with elegance and
harmony.

He Yu Shen and Song Jing were quickly

surrounded by many upon their arrival. Nan Yi,
already some distance from the duo, could only
watch from afar as He Yu Shen conversed with
people, his face expressionless.

136 Chapter 12: The Banquet

However, this didn't last long as He Yu Shen and
Song Jing were soon escorted by Yan An to the
banquet's host, Yan An's father.

Nan Yi found a quiet corner away from the

bustling crowd, feeling distinctly out of place
amidst the chattering guests.

Besides the ever-present glasses of wine, there

were numerous cakes and desserts. Nan Yi's
mouth watered as he eyed a cake on a nearby
table.

After some hesitation, seeing that no one was at

one of the round tables, Nan Yi mustered the
courage to approach it.

After conversing with Yan An's father for quite

some time, He Yu Shen appeared to remember
something, his brow furrowed as he scanned the
room.

"Is Master He looking for someone?"

He Yu Shen's gaze settled on a figure in a distant

corner, gingerly picking up a piece of cake. A
faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips.

Chapter 12: The Banquet 137

Turning his attention back to the man who spoke,
He Yu Shen lifted his glass slightly and replied
evenly, "No."

Alone at the table, after taking a bite of the cake,

Nan Yi's eyes lit up.

The sweet but not overly rich, soft and fragrant

cake lifted his spirits.

Even the slight dizziness from car sickness

seemed to be cured by this small piece of cake.

Having finished one piece, he couldn't help but

lick his lips.

Maybe he should have another.

After all, no one else was eating them, and they'd

just be thrown away after the banquet.

Nan Yi looked at the table he had just

approached, an area dimly lit and void of any
chattering guests.

Rubbing his hands together, he once again

approached that spot, quickly grabbing another

138 Chapter 12: The Banquet

mini cake before swiftly returning to his secluded
corner by the pillar.

"Hmm."

He Yu Shen occasionally cast his eyes on the

nearby Omega. Seeing the young one nibble on a
cake, plate still full, a light chuckle formed at the
corners of his mouth, reminiscent of watching a
greedy kitten.

"Shen, let's head upstairs."

The second floor of the banquet hall was typically

quieter, reserved for the most distinguished or
influential guests. Song Jing stood beside He Yu
Shen, relishing the envious gazes directed at
them.

Setting down his glass, He Yu Shen murmured his

assent with a soft "Mm."

As the crowd in the banquet hall grew, Nan Yi

remained oblivious to the two figures ascending
the stairs.

Chapter 12: The Banquet 139

Having had a bit too much cake, he wanted
something less rich. He hoped to ask a waiter for
some juice, but after waiting for a while, none
approached him.

However, his demure stance in the corner was

fully observed by an Alpha from the second floor.

The Alpha smirked, looking at Nan Yi with the

gaze of a predator eyeing its prey.

"I've spotted a delightful treat; I'll be downstairs

for a bit."

The Alpha, with his blond hair, approached a

group of people seated nearby, setting down his
glass.

"A tasty morsel? I'm intrigued," another Alpha

remarked, standing up after placing his glass on
the table.

He then inquired, "Shan Yao, care to join?"

The man seated in the center, dressed in a

pristine white suit, lazily swirled his drink. He
glanced up, emotionless eyes magnified behind

140 Chapter 12: The Banquet

his glasses. A slight push of his frames, even such
a minimal gesture, was executed with elegance.

The blond-haired man frowned, "Are you daft? If

Shan Yao goes down, what chance would we
stand?"

The adjacent Alpha had a sudden realization,

slapping his thigh, "Oh, right."

"Alright, a short detour it is." The blond winked at

the group before heading downstairs.

Nan Yi was entirely unaware of the approaching

individual. He cautiously picked up a glass of
wine, inspected it with a furrowed brow, and
hesitated before taking a sip.

Hm.

Too bitter. With a grimace, he returned the glass

to its place.

Pulling out his phone, he began to type, intending

to find a waiter for a glass of water or juice.

"Hello there, little one."

Chapter 12: The Banquet 141

The blond Alpha arrived beside Nan Yi, sizing him
up and down.

Nan Yi glanced downward, noticing a sudden pair

of polished shoes before him. Confused, he
looked up.

Meeting a face radiant with warmth, Nan Yi,

however, found the man's gaze unsettling.

Assuming he was obstructing someone's path,

Nan Yi subtly shifted to the side.

To his surprise, the Alpha mirrored his every

move.

With a furrowed brow, Nan Yi returned his gaze

to the man before him.

"Such a handsome face loses its charm when

marred with a frown," the Alpha commented,
reaching out to caress Nan Yi's cheek.

Startled by the unexpected touch, Nan Yi

staggered back several steps.

"Hahaha, don't be scared. I just want to be

friends," he chuckled.

142 Chapter 12: The Banquet

As the Alpha advanced, he produced his
smartphone.

"Old Zhang, don't frighten the cute little Omega,"

remarked the man accompanying the blond
Alpha, his face lit up with amusement as he
looked at Nan Yi.

The one addressed as Old Zhang lightly laughed,

"How about giving me your contact, cutie? We
can hang out after the banquet."

Protectively pocketing his phone, Nan Yi shook

his head in refusal.

Feeling an unsettling aura from the two before

him, Nan Yi's instinct was to put as much
distance between them as possible.

He turned to make his exit.

"Wait!"

Suddenly, his wrist was seized from behind.

Anxiety caused beads of sweat to form on his
brow. Given the strength disparity between an

Chapter 12: The Banquet 143

Omega and an Alpha, Nan Yi found himself
unable to break free.

Anger flared in his eyes as he glared back at the

Alpha. Though he wished to reprimand him,
words failed him. Instead, he cast an urgent
glance towards the second floor.Unfortunately,
the balcony above was deserted. His only option
was to forcefully yank his hand free.

"Doing you the favor of adding you was a gesture

of respect. Don't overstep," the Alpha growled.

He stared at his freed hand, his face contorted in

anger, veins bulging on his forehead.

However, an unexpected voice interrupted the

tense atmosphere.

"Old Zhang, I'm leaving first. If the old man asks,

tell him I stayed till the banquet's end."

144 Chapter 12: The Banquet

 Chapter 13

Chapter 13:
Sparking Anger
Chapter 13: Sparking Anger

Recognizing the familiar voice, Nan Yi whipped

around.

Even in a different outfit and with just a partial

profile in view, such a striking appearance was
unforgettable. Just a single glance and most
wouldn't forget, Nan Yi was no exception. It was
unmistakable, even from the side.

Bai Shan Yao was glancing at his wristwatch.

He wasn't interested in the Omega before Zhang

Rui. Any Omega willing to engage with someone

Chapter 13: Sparking Anger 145

like Zhang Rui always had ulterior motives, be it
money, cars, or property.

It's all mutual exploitation. He detested such

relationships and held no sympathy for the
Omega before Zhang Rui.

As if clutching at straws, Nan Yi abruptly grasped

the raised hand.

Bai Shan Yao looked distastefully at the slender

wrist and withdrew his hand.

Nan Yi was momentarily stunned.

"Compose yourself," Bai Shan Yao said, looking

directly into the eyes of the hand's owner.

Nan Yi caught a fleeting look of disdain in his

eyes behind those glasses, feeling slightly
embarrassed.

After all, he was just one of the many patients of

Dr. Bai, who had no obligation to assist him.

Hastily, he raised his hand.

In sign language, he conveyed: "I apologize."

146 Chapter 13: Sparking Anger

Bai Shan Yao hadn't expected the Omega pursued
by Zhang Rui to be Nan Yi.

"Nan Yi! What are you doing here?" he exclaimed

in surprise.

Zhang Rui inquired, "Shan Yao, you know him?"

Bai Shan Yao adjusted his glasses and responded

with a composed nod.

Turning to Nan Yi, he softly asked, "Do you know

them?"

Nan Yi shook his head in negation. As the man

called Zhang Rui approached, he instinctively
shifted closer to Bai Shan Yao.

Convinced that Nan Yi hadn't willingly associated

with Zhang Rui, Bai Shan Yao naturally took the
hand that Nan Yi had just placed on him.

"Old Zhang, Nan Yi is a friend of mine."

From their hands emanated the warmth

distinctive of an Alpha. With wide eyes, Nan Yi
focused intently on their intertwined fingers.

Chapter 13: Sparking Anger 147

The smile on Zhang Rui's face froze for a second.
Amicably, he said to Bai Shan Yao, "We were just
having a bit of fun with your friend."

It was clear they weren't close acquaintances, but

Bai Shan Yao had openly signaled to Zhang Rui to
keep his distance from Nan Yi.

As the sole heir of the Bai family, Zhang Rui knew

better than to cross him.

Bai Shan Yao glanced at the pallid-faced Nan Yi

beside him, frowned, and said in a deep voice,
"He doesn't appreciate jokes."

Zhang Rui's lips twitched, leaving him with no

choice but to apologize humbly, "I'm sorry, Mr.
Nan."

All the while, Nan Yi stood beside Bai Shan Yao,

lost in thought.

Receiving no reply, Zhang Rui felt a hint of

awkwardness. He went on, "I'll take my leave
with Xiao Xia. They've invited us up for drinks."

Bai Shanyao nodded.

148 Chapter 13: Sparking Anger

Once the two left, Bai Shanyao noticed Nan Yi
was still staring at their intertwined hands, lost in
thought. Feeling slightly embarrassed, he cleared
his throat softly and let go.

The warmth from the touch faded, and Nan Yi

snapped back to reality.

"Mr. Nan, were you also invited to attend the

birthday banquet of Elder Yan?"

Bai Shanyao inquired, attempting to change the

topic.

Nan Yi blinked and gave a slight nod.

"I came with He Yushen, so I suppose I was

invited."

"Right, that was a silly question of me," Bai

Shanyao said with a chuckle. Nan Yi seemed a bit
taken aback.

As Bai Shanyao looked his way, Nan Yi quickly

averted his gaze, cheeks tinged with pink.

Strangely, his heart was pounding hard.

He felt a rising warmth.

Chapter 13: Sparking Anger 149

Is it the onset of a fever again?

"Mr. Nan, I should go now."

Bai Shanyao glanced at the time on his phone,

seemingly in a rush.

As he was about to leave, a thought struck him.

He turned back and said in a tone one would use
with a child, "Join your friends later, don't stand
alone in the corner."

Nan Yi nodded, cheeks flushed. Bai Shanyao,

finding him obedient, playfully ruffled his hair, a
gesture he often used with children at the
hospital.

Nan Yi lowered his head slightly, rigid, feeling his

cheeks grow hotter.

"Why is Mr. Nan..." On the balcony of the second

floor stood three figures: He Yushen, Song Jing,
and Yan An.

From their vantage point, they had a clear view of

the first floor. Every move between Nan Yi and
Bai Shanyao was in plain sight.

150 Chapter 13: Sparking Anger

Song Jing feigned shock, his sentence hanging,
but his expression was slightly smug.

Yan An looked equally taken aback.

Of the trio, only He Yushen remained

expressionless, as if watching a passerby, with no
discernible emotion.

Song Jing sneaked a glance at him. Seeing He

Yushen indifferent to Nan Yi's intimate actions
with someone else, his smirk became more
pronounced.

It seemed that in He Yushen's heart, Nan Yi was

nothing special. Without Nan Yi, there were
others; a mute who posed even less of a threat.

Especially a subpar omega.

Nan Yi stared at Bai Shanyao's retreating figure

for what felt like ages. Even after the silhouette
vanished outside and got into a car, he was still in
a daze.

After standing there for a while, his heart rate

gradually returned to normal.

Chapter 13: Sparking Anger 151

With Bai Shanyao stepping in earlier, those two
alphas didn't bother Nan Yi again.

Feeling drowsy, Nan Yi wanted to return to the

villa, but after searching multiple times for He
Yushen, he came up empty. Finally, he found a
spot and sat down, lost in thought.

Not long after sitting down, he felt the need to

visit the restroom. He stood up and made his way
there.

As soon as he stepped out of the stall, he spotted

the person he'd been searching for all evening,
standing by the washbasin.

The restroom door was closed.

He Yushen leaned lazily against the basin's wall, a

cigarette between his fingers. His gaze towards
Nan Yi was deep and calm.

Smoke spiraled out of his mouth, momentarily

veiling his face like a sheer curtain.

For reasons unknown, Nan Yi felt a wave of

anxiety.

152 Chapter 13: Sparking Anger

Even approaching the washbasin seemed
hesitant.

The standing alpha clicked his tongue and tossed

the cigarette into a nearby trash bin.

Nan Yi's hand washing paused, his body jolting in

surprise.

He realized he was easily startled.

He Yushen remarked, "Just last night, you left my

bed. Today, you're already enticing alphas?
Behind that innocent face, I hadn't expected you
to be so desperate."

The offensive words hit Nan Yi, and he looked at

He Yushen in disbelief.

Meeting those deer-like, cold yet animated eyes,

He Yushen's irritation grew.

"What now? Playing the innocent card in front of

me again?"

Agitated, he pinched Nan Yi's chubby cheek and

snapped, "If you're so desperate, why not beg

Chapter 13: Sparking Anger 153

me? Can a mere skeleton of an alpha truly satisfy
you?"

"You enjoyed him touching your head? Weren't

you the one who schemed to replace your brother
as my betrothed?"

Nan Yi couldn't understand why He Yushen was

suddenly so infuriated. The entire restroom was
filled with He Yushen's oppressive pheromones,
making it hard for Nan Yi to breathe.

Looking into those watery eyes, He Yushen

scornfully continued, "Nan Zhaomin said it was
you who posed as Nan Zhi. Even he was fooled.
And now you want to play innocent again?"

"You think that just because I've marked you, I

won't abandon you? And you dare to flirt with
others in front of me?"

154 Chapter 13: Sparking Anger

 Chapter 14

Chapter 14:
Slumber
Chapter 14: Slumber

Nanyi looked incredulously into Heyu Shen's

eyes, astounded that Nan Zhaimin could be so
selfish as to disregard his predicament.

After all, it was he who had pleaded with Nanyi to

stand in for his brother.

His face grew paler, but his dim pupils still held a
flicker of light. Heyu Shen, growing agitated,
withdrew his pheromones, releasing his grip.

The man in front of him almost collapsed.

Chapter 14: Slumber 155

Instinctively reaching out, Heyu Shen caught the
wilting Nanyi. Just a hint of released pheromones,
and the omega seemed to shatter at the slightest
touch.

"Steady yourself!" Annoyed, he hoisted up the

limp Nanyi, frowning in displeasure, yet not
letting go.

The oppressive pheromones of a top-tier alpha

were overpowering for a subpar omega. Though
Nanyi tried to steady himself, his legs were too
weak, devoid of strength.

It felt as if a massive weight pressed against his

chest, making it hard to breathe.

Within seconds, his strength gave out. His legs

buckled, and he would've knelt on the ground if
not for Heyu Shen's support, Nanyi thought.

Suddenly leaning against the warm alpha, his

head rested on Heyu Shen's chest. His soft hair
brushed against Shen's neck, slightly tickling,
exuding a mix of shampoo and the sweet scent
typical of omegas.

156 Chapter 14: Slumber

It wasn't cloying but rather pleasant.

Heyu Shen felt a warmth rising, extricating his

hand that supported the omega. Nanyi,
weakening further, slumped to a half-kneeling
position.

Heyu Shen grabbed Nanyi's chin, forcing him to

look up.

Nanyi, compelled to tilt his head back, met the

alpha's fierce gaze.

"Open your mouth!"

Stunned, Nanyi reflexively shrank back.

Was Heyu Shen actually asking him to...?

The alpha's face remained stern, veins on his

hand protruding.

The tightening grip on his chin brought a flash of

pain to Nanyi's eyes.

A minty, oppressive scent began to permeate the

room.

Chapter 14: Slumber 157

Nanyi struggled to breathe, feeling increasingly
lightheaded.

The volatile and rough Heyu Shen was

intimidating.

Tears of pain and grievance continuously

streamed down Nanyi's face.

Heyu Shen, staring at Nanyi's ashen face, finally

bent down and effortlessly lifted him.

With teary streaks marring her dazed gaze, she

snapped in exasperation, "Are you an idiot? Can't
you even breathe?"

Nan Yi felt drained of strength, the ceiling

seeming to shift above him while the washroom
door was flung open by the one embracing him.

He tilted his head slightly, burying it against He

Yushen's chest, wishing to hide from prying eyes.

"Yushen? Why are you carrying someone out from

the restroom..."

158 Chapter 14: Slumber

After a brief moment, Nan Yi recognized the voice
of Song Jing outside, causing him to press even
closer to He Yushen's chest in anxiety.

"Stop fidgeting," came the irritated voice from

above.

Nan Yi immediately stilled, fearing he might

provoke He Yushen into another outburst.

"Yushen!"

Nan Yi felt He Yushen take a few more steps.

Casting a glance at the now subdued figure in his

arms, He Yushen turned to Song Jing in the
hallway, "I'm heading back. Let Yan An know."

Song Jing frowned, "What?"

"And what about me?" But before he could get an

answer, He Yushen had already strode away, not
sparing him another word.

Song Jing watched with a dark expression,

focusing on the receding white trouser legs, his
chest heaving with suppressed emotion.

Chapter 14: Slumber 159

Inside the car, He Yushen continued to hold Nan
Yi without letting go.

The omega shifted slightly, attempting to sit up,

but He Yushen pressed his restless head back
down.

In a deep voice, He Yushen warned, "If you don't

want to continue our earlier conversation, stay
still."

The figure in his arms ceased all movement.

Already fatigued, Nan Yi, surrounded by the car's

soothing pheromones, soon drifted into a drowsy
sleep.

Perhaps feeling uncomfortable in his position, the

sleeping omega's face turned slightly.

Glancing down, He Yushen was met with a

peaceful, gentle face. He watched the sleeping
Omega intently, momentarily feeling a sense of
calm and contentment.

Perhaps having a soft, obedient omega by his side

wasn't so bad.

160 Chapter 14: Slumber

As long as he stayed away from other alphas, of
course.

Recalling the scene he'd witnessed at the

banquet, He Yushen's eyes darkened.

Two hours later, the car pulled up outside the

villa.

The figure in his arms showed no sign of waking.

He Yushen frowned, thinking that carrying him
the entire way was already a generous act; surely
he wasn't expected to carry him inside the villa as
well.

Especially after the omega had dared to flirt with

another alpha.

Just as He Yushen was about to rouse Nan Yi, he

noticed the pallor of the omega's face, the
furrowed brow, and the cold sweat on his
forehead.

Like a drowning person crying for help, the

person in his arms was uttering incoherent
moans.

Chapter 14: Slumber 161

A hoarse, raspy voice that was unpleasant to the
ear, incongruous with his cool and handsome
appearance.

Had a nightmare?

He Yu furrowed his brows, turning his once

jolting hand into a soothing one, gently patting
the person in his embrace and releasing even
stronger comforting pheromones.

Gently and quietly, he held the restless sleeper in

his arms and slowly got out of the car.

The butler waited in the living room. Seeing him

carry someone in, he hesitated and asked, "Mr.
He, shall I prepare a hangover tea?"

He Yu replied, "No need."

He Yu carefully carried the person to the

bedroom and laid them on the bed, glancing at
the obtrusive white suit on the figure.

He lifted the person once more, gently removing

the outer jacket, leaving only a shirt.

.................

162 Chapter 14: Slumber

When Nan Yi woke up in the morning, he stared
blankly at the ceiling. He remembered, wasn't he
in the car?

After spacing out for a while, he slowly got up,

freshened up, and descended the stairs.

He Yu and Song Jing were already seated in the

living room. There was also a girl. He hesitated
for a moment and then continued downstairs.

The girl, with flowing black hair and dressed in a

dark fishtail denim skirt and black shirt, stood up,
holding a measuring tape and walked towards
Nan Yi.

Surprisingly, she was considerably taller than

Nan Yi, standing at a likely height of 185 cm even
in flats, seeming only a centimeter or two shorter
than He Yu.

For a girl to be this tall and have such a

commanding presence, she must be an alpha!

"Hello, I'm Liu Yue, Mr. He's personal stylist."

Chapter 14: Slumber 163

Concise, efficient, introducing herself and her
profession in one sentence.

Nan Yi quickly nodded, then took out his phone to

type.

He Yu said, "This is Nan Yi. He has a minor throat

issue and can't speak."

Nan Yi stopped typing midway, putting his half-

typed message and phone back into his pocket.

Liu Yue nodded, "Ok."

"Stand straight, arms out. I'll measure your

dimensions."

Following her instructions, Nan Yi raised his

arms. As the tall alpha took his measurements,
she had to bend slightly.

Liu Yue asked, "What's your preferred clothing

style?"

After slipping the measuring tape into her pocket,

Liu Yue inquired.

He Yu said, "Dress him in comfortable homewear;

after all, he doesn't go out much."

164 Chapter 14: Slumber

 Chapter 15

Chapter 15: He's

Going on a
Business Trip
Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip

The already seated alpha raised an eyebrow,

glancing sidelong at He Yu.

Liu Yue teased, "Rarely goes outside? Planning to

keep a beauty hidden away?"

"Such a cute little omega. Isn't it a bit dull if he

can't talk?"

Nan Yi: ...?

He Yu's cold gaze lifted, his brow furrowing as he

looked at the smiling Liu Yue.

"Once you're done measuring, leave."

Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip 165

Liu Yue clicked her tongue disapprovingly.

Gracefully rising, she announced, "I'm off."

"Till next time, cutie." As Liu Yue passed byNan

Yi, she playfully caressed his face, catching him
off-guard.

By the time a blush crept onto his face, Liu Yue

had already left.

After Liu Yue's departure,

Only the three of them remained in the living

room, with Nan Yi still unable to meet the gaze of
the man on the sofa.

He Yu queried, "Why are you standing? Come

here."

Halting his motion to turn, Nan Yi looked at He

Yu in surprise.

Those deep eyes calmly fixed on him, their

emotions unreadable. Nan Yi's hands clenched,
his fingertips turning slightly white.

Slowly, he approached and took a seat beside He

Yu.

166 Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip

He Yu remained silent, making no move, to Nan
Yi's silent relief.

Song Jing remarked, "He Yu, I heard from dad

that you're going on a business trip?"

He Yu glanced at him and responded with a soft

"Mhm."

After seating himself, Nan Yi didn't engage with

the two but quietly pulled out his phone,
engrossed in a long-followed manga.

Nan Yi loved manga, infatuated with the fictional

characters.

The person beside him sat quietly, head lowered,

displaying a delicate and fair neck. Merely
observing seemed to evoke the scent of sweet
candy.

A shadow passed over He Yu's eyes.

Song Jing silently watched where He Yu's gaze

landed, his face darkening as he clenched his
teeth.

Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip 167

"How many days will you be gone?" he asked, a
hint of sweetness in his voice tinged with
reluctance.

He Yu: "A week."

As He Yu spoke, his eyes remained on the young

omega beside him.

Seeing no reaction from Nan Yi, his gaze

darkened further.

The previously lounging figure stood up,

prompting a puzzled look from Nan Yi.

"Go pack."

Lost in He Yu's inscrutable eyes, Nan Yi, a touch

slower in his response, pointed at himself
questioningly.

Was He Yu asking him to pack for him?

Song Jing interjected, "Let me do it, He Yu. Mr.

Nan isn't familiar with your preferences."

"He can learn. I don't keep idlers around."

168 Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip

Nan Yi looked up, taken aback, and the room was
submerged in heavy silence.

Seeing Nan Yi still unmoving after a few

moments, He Yu clicked his tongue in annoyance,
roughly pulling him up.

"Leave that out."

"You forgot the tie."

"No need for toothbrush and toothpaste."

Nan Yi bustled about the bedroom as He Yu sat

on the bed, observing coldly.

He clumsily packed for the stoic-faced alpha.

Strangely, He Yu only spoke when Nan Yi grabbed

something unnecessary.

Amidst He Yu's constant reminders that they only

had half an hour left, the bedroom became
increasingly chaotic under Nan Yi's frantic
search.

Sweat formed on his forehead.

Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip 169

An hour later, wiping away the perspiration, he
finally looked at the neatly arranged suitcase.

At last, everything was in order.

He Yu: "Done?"

He Yu silently regarded a relieved Nan Yi, casting

a casual glance at the closed suitcase on the floor.

Nan Yi nodded, clearly nervous.

He Yu's brow furrowed slightly, stating coldly,

"Something's missing."

Softening his voice, he added while observing

Nan Yi's tightly clenched hands, "Pants."

Nan Yi was momentarily taken aback.

He recalled that when he had taken the pants

earlier, He Yu had assured him it was enough.

What changed now?

[Didn't you say it was enough?]

Nan Yi held his phone up for He Yu to see.

Standing, he was slightly taller than the seated
man, prompting He Yu to glance up.

170 Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip

After glimpsing at the message, He Yu chuckled,
"I meant underwear."

In an instant, Nan Yi's face flushed, a rosy hue

spreading. He stood motionless before He Yu.

Rarely interacting with others, even close

proximity could make him shy, let alone fetching
such private items now.

And they weren't even his.

He Yu stared at Nan Yi's blushing earlobes. After

a few seconds, he stood up.

"Take note of where things are. Be more careful

next time."

He walked leisurely to a wardrobe and pulled

open a small drawer filled with identical black
boxers.

Grabbing two or three, He Yu placed them in the

suitcase.

He looked up at the still-flushing Nan Yi, "If you

need more clothes, they're in the walk-in closet at
the end of the hallway."

Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip 171

As He Yu finished packing, a knock echoed from
the door, signaling the butler's arrival.

Picking up the suitcase, He Yu moved to the door,

pausing to look back.

"Regarding last night, don't let me see that

again."

Nan Yi nodded once more.

Pleased by his compliance, He Yu pulled him into

an embrace and bit his pinkish earlobe.

As Nan Yi touched his ear in shock, He Yu

descended the staircase and left.

After He Yu's departure on business, the villa was

often inhabited only by Nan Yi.

Song Jing often stayed out all night and didn't

pick on Nan Yi as much, bringing a semblance of
peace.

Rare moments of tranquility.

He stayed in the villa for almost a week, either

reading comics or daydreaming on the balcony.

172 Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip

Days went by and Nan Yi couldn't find a comic he
liked, perhaps this was the epitome of boredom.

So, one day Nan Yi left the house, planning to

stroll around, and perhaps look for a job.

Passing by the hospital where Bai Shan Yao

worked, he remembered how Bai had come to his
rescue that night.

Coincidentally, there was a flower vendor nearby

selling bouquets, and Nan Yi bought one, wanting
to thank Bai Shan Yao.

There was a long line of patients waiting.

Not wanting to disturb Bai Shan Yao's work, he

waited outside for a long time.

At lunchtime, a beta doctor emerged.

"You're here for Doctor Bai, aren't you?" The beta

doctor observed Nan Yi's eager stance as the
door opened and asked with a smile.

Nan Yi nodded, thinking how accurate the

doctor's guess was.

Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip 173

"Doctor Bai resigned, it's been over a week.
People come looking for him every day," the beta
doctor said, glancing at his watch.

He looked up with a deeper smile, "But you're the

only one who brought flowers. Do you have
feelings for Doctor Bai?"

Hearing of Bai Shan Yao's resignation, Nan Yi felt

a tinge of sadness, staring at the flowers in his
hand.

He didn't expect such a comment from the beta

doctor and blushed deeply.

He shook his head in denial.

"Don't be shy. Doctor Bai is handsome and a top-

tier alpha. It's natural for a cute omega like you
to be smitten," the beta doctor said teasingly.

With a flushed face, Nan Yi quickly placed the

bouquet behind him on a chair.

In sign language: "No! I just wanted to thank

him!"

174 Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip

The beta doctor was taken aback, not expecting
the adorable omega in front of him to be mute.

There was a hint of sympathy in his eyes, and he

gently consoled, "Don't worry, you'll meet Doctor
Bai someday."

After saying this, the beta doctor turned and left.

With a slightly reddened face, Nan Yi stood there,

lost in thought.

He brought the unsent bouquet back to He Yu

Shen's villa.

Beautiful sunflowers mixed with white and yellow

roses; the flowers were too pretty for Nan Yi to
discard.

And it cost thirty dollars.

Upon entering, Nan Yi's motion to hold the

flowers came to a sudden halt.

He Yu Shen, who had been away on business, was

back, seated in the living room with his back to
the entrance.

Chapter 15: He's Going on a Business Trip 175

 Chapter 16

Chapter 16: A
Beautiful
Misunderstanding
Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misundersta

nding

Sitting opposite him was a man exuding both

aloofness and gentleness—an omega.

Upon seeing Nan Yi, the man was momentarily

taken aback.

The man gave Nan Yi a gentle nod, to which Nan

Yi responded with a polite smile.

The man let out a soft chuckle. When he smiled, a

small canine tooth peeked out, and there were

Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding 177

slight wrinkles by his eyes, giving him a blend of
warmth and cuteness.

He Yu Shen, with his back turned, glanced over

and slightly furrowed his handsome brows upon
seeing Nan Yi.

There stood Nan Yi, clutching a bouquet, looking

awkwardly frozen.

He Yu Shen: "Did you go out to buy flowers?"

Nan Yi nodded faintly in response.

With a hint of a frown, He Yu Shen continued,

"Learning to appease, I see. Knew I was coming
back and bought flowers especially."

Nan Yi: ...!?

"But I don't like white roses. Next time, don't buy

any bouquets with them."

After saying this, He Yu Shen reached out his

hand towards Nan Yi.

Nan Yi looked at him, somewhat bewildered,

struggling to follow He Yu Shen's train of
thought.

178 Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding

Seeing no reaction from him, He Yu Shen clicked
his tongue in mild annoyance.

"Go to your room."

Nan Yi's movement towards the stairs was one of

pure befuddlement.

He felt piercing gazes on his back, and he tried

hard to control his stiff steps, quickly making his
way upstairs.

"You've grown up, even have an omega now."

"Quite a cute little omega."

After Nan Yi went upstairs, the man remarked

with a gentle smile.

He Yu Shen snorted lightly: "A cunning and

inferior omega."

"If he's playing games for you, it means he cares.

If it's just to gain attention, indulge him."

He Yu Shen paused briefly, not responding to the

man's remark, but instead inquired, "Will you be
leaving again after this visit?"

Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding 179

The man shook his head, "No, I won't."

He Yu Shen: "When will you meet him?"

Silence engulfed the living room for a few

seconds before the man finally spoke, "I'm a bit
tired, didn't sleep well last night."

His face showed signs of fatigue, and his voice

softened considerably.

After hearing this, He Yu Shen stood up, "Let me

take you to your room to rest."

The tension within Nan Yi eased only after he

returned to his room, clutching the flowers.

Seated on the spacious bed, he gazed absently at

the bouquet in his hand.

Did He Yu Shen think he bought the flowers to

appease him?

Seeing the figure on the bed lost in thought,

holding the bouquet, He Yu Shen's motion to open
the door halted, and his usually stern face relaxed
a bit.

180 Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding

As he stepped in, the individual on the bed looked
up, alerted by his footsteps.

Holding the bouquet, Nan Yi was at a loss for

words. He didn't want to deceive but feared
angering He Yu Shen.

He Yu Shen walked straight to him, sitting down

beside him, "Why are you still holding it? Put it
down."

His deep, sultry voice bore traces of fatigue as he

leaned into Nan Yi's legs.

Nan Yi stiffened, raising the bouquet a bit higher,

his entire body tensed.

Perhaps due to the bond mark, He Yu Shen found

himself drawn to the faint candy scent. After days
of nonstop work, he felt a wave of relaxation at
this moment.

Eyes closed, he reveled in the mild candy aroma

mingled with the faint scent of roses.

"Put the flowers down."

Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding 181

In a much softer tone, Nan Yi, still rigid, gently
set the bouquet beside him.

Soon, He Yu Shen fell asleep on Nan Yi's lap.

Even in slumber, with faint dark circles under his
eyes, he remained strikingly handsome.

Smooth facial contours, a chiseled chin devoid of

excess fat.

Such a handsome face, yet such a volatile temper.

In sleep, he resembled a graceful young prince

with long, slightly curled eyelashes and sensually
pursed lips.

But awake, he was more like a tyrant.

Nan Yi was spellbound.

He reached out, gently touching his eyelashes.

Feeling a touch of envy.

They were even longer than those of an omega.

He Yu Shen slept for an hour, and by the end, Nan

Yi's legs felt numb and lifeless.

182 Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding

They tingled and stiffened, yet he dared not wake
the man above.

"Shen-ge (Brother Shen)!"

The voice of Song Jing, whom Nan Yi hadn't seen

in days, echoed from the hallway, making the man
on his lap stir with a furrowed brow.

Nan Yi secretly rejoiced, glad that he was finally

waking up.

"Shen-ge, are you upstairs?"

Song Jing's voice drew nearer, right outside the

door.

Thankfully, he didn't barge in.

"How long did I sleep?"

Fully awakened by the noise, He Yu Shen

radiated an imposing aura.

Nan Yi raised a finger to indicate.

He Yu Shen: "An hour?"

Nan Yi nodded in affirmation.

Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding 183

Upon standing, He Yu Shen briefly hesitated at
the sight of the flowers on the floor.

"Seeing how eager you are to please me, what do

you want? A car, a house? Name one thing, and
I'll grant it."

With clear eyes, He Yu Shen took a few steps

towards the door.

"Find something to place the flowers in."

He Yu Shen observed Nan Yi's wide-eyed gaze,

which brimmed with deep emotion and disbelief.

A hint of redness formed at the corners of his

eyes.

Just the promise of granting one wish and he's

this moved? So easily contented.

It seems his relentless efforts to marry me

weren't solely driven by material desires.

If one simply wants attention through small

schemes, it's forgivable.

184 Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding

He Yushen thought, since Omega is so fond of
him, obedient, and always tries to please him, he
might as well treat him a bit nicer.

After He Yushen left the room, Nan Yi couldn't

help but yawn.

Tears squeezed out of his eyes. He hadn't

expected to feel so tired after just sitting for an
hour.

His legs had also become so numb that he

couldn't move.

However, He Yushen just mentioned fulfilling a

request for him.

Just because he leaned on him for an hour as a

cushion and a misunderstood bouquet of flowers,
He Yushen was so amenable.

He doesn't seem all that irritable and indifferent

after all.

"Brother Shen, how long have you been back?"

Song Jing's excited voice came from outside the
door.

Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding 185

After adjusting himself on the bed for quite some
time, Nan Yi got up to pick up the flowers from
the floor. He Yushen told him to keep them, but
Nan Yi couldn't find a vase anywhere in the room.

He recalled seeing an empty vase on the desk in

the study.

Holding the flowers, Nan Yi headed to the study.

Sure enough, there was an empty vase on the
desk.

Nan Yi placed a sunflower and some baby's

breath inside it.

He took the remaining flowers and headed

downstairs.

"Perhaps prepare a few more dishes."

A cold voice emanated from the living room,

prompting Nan Yi to slow his descent.

Butler: "Understood, Young Master He."

Song Jing: "Are we expecting guests?"

He Yushen: "Yes."

186 Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding

Guests?

It must be that gentle Omega from earlier.

Nan Yi, carrying the flowers, slowly descended

the stairs and approached the butler.

He handed over a note he had previously written

to the butler.

"Sir, do you need an empty vase?" The butler

inquired without even glancing at the note.

Yes.

Nan Yi nodded.

"Mr. Nan, would you like these in the bedroom? I

can take them up for you," the butler offered,
reaching out for the flowers in his hand.

He Yushen instructed, "Find a more attractive

vase for them."

Nan Yi originally intended to place them in the

living room, but since He Yushen had made the
decision, he chose not to voice his preference.

Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding 187

As the butler departed with the flowers, Nan Yi
took a seat next to He Yushen without hesitation.

He Yushen's brows raised slightly in surprise, yet

he found it quite reasonable that Omega would
want to sit beside him.

188 Chapter 16: A Beautiful Misunderstanding

 Chapter 17

Chapter 17: The

Note within the
Flowers
Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers

"Mr. Nan..."

Just as Nan Yi had settled down, the butler, who

had just gone upstairs, returned.

Nan Yi looked up subtly.

"This note..." the butler hesitated, "Do you still

need it?"

Nan Yi was puzzled. It was a small, rectangular

note that appeared to be from within the
bouquet. However, he hadn't seen it before.

He Yushen inquired, "What note?"

Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers 189

The petite pink note hadn't even reached Nan Yi
when He Yushen swiftly took it.

Nan Yi had no idea what was written on it.

Clearly, it wasn't anything pleasant.

The ambiance around them grew icily cold,

making the early autumn weather feel downright
freezing to Nan Yi.

The alpha's expression turned frigid. When his

gaze met Nan Yi's, there was no warmth left in
his eyes.

It was the calm before the storm.

Nan Yi extended his hand, attempting to retrieve

the note from the stoic-faced He Yushen.

"Dr. Bai! I admire you!"

The voice, colder than the surrounding air,

resembled an enraged lion, suppressing its
imminent outburst of fury.

Nan Yi's outstretched hand froze, his disbelief

evident.

190 Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers

He hadn't instructed the young flower seller to
write that message, nor did he have any feelings
of admiration for Dr. Bai.

He had merely typed a request for a bouquet to

be sent to Dr. Bai.

No, that's not right! The young girl had

mentioned something about admiration, but he
hadn't heard clearly and had just nodded in
response.

"Nan Yi, do you think I'm easily fooled?" The

angered lion-like man's forehead veins throbbed
prominently, his dark eyes appearing menacingly
intimidating.

Song Jing, who had remained silent all this while,

showed a hint of delight in his eyes.

"What? These flowers from Mr. Nan... are they a

declaration of love?"

No!

Nan Yi vigorously shook his head, resembling a

rattle drum.

Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers 191

The living room began to fill with a peppermint-
scented oppressive pheromone. Despite its fresh
and elegant aroma, it was alarmingly unsettling.

Those hawk-like fierce eyes were still firmly fixed

on him. Nan Yi knew too well the consequences of
angering He Yushen.

"Not only are you manipulative, seeking wealth

and luxury, but you also spout lies!" The card in
He Yushen's hand was crumpled out of shape.

His clenched fist throbbed with visible veins.

In his haste, Nan Yi pulled out his phone,

fumbling with the keys and making numerous
typos as he attempted to explain.

"You still have the audacity to play with your

phone?"

His explanation had almost reached its

conclusion when his phone was snatched and
shattered upon impact with the floor.

Nan Yi's face paled, and his trembling fingers

turned ghostly white.

192 Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers

"Ah."

The voice that emerged was a hoarse and tearing

sound.

Unable to speak, Nan Yi frantically tried to

retrieve the broken phone from the ground.

"Mr. Nan!" The butler reached out to halt his

descending action.

"Let him pick it up!"

The malicious pheromones rapidly permeated the

living room, changing the expressions of both the
butler and Song Jing.

Nan Yi, who was already crouched on the floor,

found himself unable to even muster the strength
to rise.

"Who is Dr. Bai? Do you admire him?"

Nan Yi's jaw was clenched tightly by He Yushen,

and the remnants of his phone were kicked
beneath a chair.

Excruciating pain radiated from his jaw, while the

dominant peppermint pheromones clouded his

Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers 193

senses. All Nan Yi could do was continuously
shake his head.

"What's going on?"

A puzzled voice emanated from the staircase, and

the pheromones in the room started dissipating.

The hand that had been pinning his chin released

its grip. Pain surged through Nan Yi's wrist, and
sweat formed on his pallid forehead.

Nan Yi was forced to rise from the floor.

"Shen Shen?"

The omega who had sat with He Yushen in the

morning looked concernedly at the two of them,
as the oppressive pheromones in the room began
to dissipate.

Ling Ran descended the staircase, casting a

puzzled gaze over the group.

"Were you two arguing? Your pheromones are too

overpowering; they could harm him."

Nan Yi's face was unnaturally pale, his hand still

gripped by a stern-faced He Yushen.

194 Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers

Ling Ran looked worriedly at the fragile-seeming
little omega.

"Madam!"

The butler's face had returned to its usual color.

Ever since Ling Ran began descending the stairs,
his gaze had been fixed on her. Upon getting a
closer look, he spoke with disbelief.

"Butler Song, it's been a while."

Ling Ran responded with a gentle smile.

The butler seemed a bit agitated, stumbling over

his words: "You... you're back."

"We'll head upstairs now."

He Yushen's tone had significantly mellowed. Nan

Yi thought perhaps he didn't want to lose his
temper in front of this gentle omega.

"Shen Shen..."

Nan Yi was roughly led upstairs by He Yushen.

Before the voice behind them could finish, their
silhouettes had already disappeared around the
stairway bend.

Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers 195

Just after leaving the bedroom, Nan Yi found
himself back in it.

The lights were off, the curtains not fully drawn.

The faint glow that had existed when they went
downstairs was now replaced by complete
darkness.

Nan Yi was thrown onto the floor by He Yushen.

The room was eerily silent.

The bedroom once again filled with the alpha's

pheromones. Nan Yi curled up on the floor, not
daring to move.

He wrapped his arms around his knees,

resembling a desolate kitten, timidly hugging
himself.

It felt like his back was pressed against the wall,

which was chillingly cold.

After a moment, the light turned on, and a deep,

intimidating voice echoed once more.

"Come here!"

196 Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers

He Yu Shen's deep and shadowy gaze fixed on the
person cowering in the corner, who looked
terrified to the point of trembling.

Wasn't it him who provoked me first? He schemed

to get marked by me and now he's causing
trouble with others.

Such an inferior omega, yet he dares to think he

can play me like a fiddle.

Even deceiving himself.

Nan Yi slightly tilted his head up; when he locked

eyes with the shadowed gaze of the person sitting
in the chair, his pupils contracted in anxiety.

He slowly rose to his feet and approached He Yu

Shen.

His steps felt heavy, as if lead had been poured

into his shoes, making his movement strenuous.

Nan Yi paused, still shaking his head.

Without his phone, this was the only way he could

convey that he held no affection for Doctor Bai.

"I'll give you one chance to explain."

Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers 197

He Yu Shen coldly eyed the tense omega, whose
grip on his own hand was tight, and spoke with
chilling clarity.

Nan Yi hesitated for a moment, frantically using

sign language.

"Type it out."

A black phone was passed to him, and the alpha

before him maintained a stern expression.

Nan Yi, slightly hesitant, took the phone and

began typing silently in front of He Yu Shen.

He looked like a student being reprimanded by a

teacher, head bowed.

Nan Yi recounted the incident at the hotel where

Bai Shan Yao came to his rescue from a harasser,
and the fact that he was just passing by today and
wanted to buy flowers as a thank you. He told
everything truthfully.

However, he omitted the detail about their first

meeting with Bai Shan Yao.

198 Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers

After He Yu Shen finished reading, his face
remained grim.

Nan Yi anxiously clutched the hem of his clothes.

"Hmph, you wouldn't dare lie to me," He Yu

Shen's face stayed stern, but his tone softened
slightly.

"When bullied, can't you mention you're mine?"

He Yu Shen spoke with irritation, but upon

noticing the reddened wrist of the man in front of
him, he felt a pang of remorse.

Nan Yi bowed his head, typing rapidly, and then

passed the phone back to He Yu Shen.

[I couldn't speak because I didn't see you.]

The alpha's mouth twitched rigidly, as if sighted,

he huffed lightly and remained silent.

Chapter 17: The Note within the Flowers 199

 Chapter 18

Chapter 18: The

Father of He Yu
Shen
Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen

Nan Yi stood in front of him, as if punished to

remain still, not daring to move.

After a few seconds, He Yu Shen spoke again, "Do

you know who those two were?"

Nan Yi shook his head.

He Yu Shen clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction.

"Next time, don't bring back flowers you couldn't

deliver," He Yu Shen suddenly stood up,
snatching the phone from Nan Yi's hand.

Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen 201

After a brief pause, he said with a slightly raspy
voice, "In the future, refrain from gifting flowers
recklessly."

The towering figure nearly overshadowed the

fragile omega.

Nan Yi gently nodded in agreement.

He Yu Shen yanked him by the shoulder; it was

still rough, but noticeably gentler.

He commanded coldly, "Come downstairs for

dinner."

Nan Yi was forcefully pulled upstairs by him and

then dragged out the room. As they left the
bedroom, they bumped into Ling Ran, who was
about to knock on the door.

The hand holding him was abruptly let go.

The man at the door seemed taken aback, "I came

to call you both for dinner."

The butler wouldn't have sent him up just to

invite them for dinner. He Yu Shen didn't call out

202 Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen

his clumsy excuse, simply murmuring an
acknowledgment.

He Yu Shen took the lead and went downstairs,

leaving the two in a somewhat awkward situation.

Ling Ran cleared his throat, "Let's go down for

dinner."

As Nan Yi followed the omega downstairs, the

butler enthusiastically greeted them.

"Madam! Mr. Nan!"

The title from the butler made Nan Yi pause. The

person beside him was being addressed as
'Madam'?

During dinner, Nan Yi discreetly observed the

omega addressed as 'Madam'. Despite meticulous
grooming, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes
were evident.

Not exactly young, and upon closer inspection,

those attractive eyes bore some resemblance to
He Yu Shen's.

Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen 203

But Nan Yi remembered, on the day he was to
replace his younger brother and marry into the
He family, Nan Zhai Min mentioned that He Yu
Shen's stepfather was actually surnamed Liu.

Moreover, the photos didn't match the omega in

front of him.

But the more they looked, the more striking their

resemblance...

When Nan Yi pondered, his reactions always

seemed delayed.

Eating was always a slow process for him, now it

felt akin to a snail's pace.

Song Jing: "Uncle Ling, try this; it's delicious."

Song Jing continued his usual routine of dining

with the group, actively serving dishes to Ling
Ran beside him throughout the meal.

Ling Ran: "That's enough, Little Jing, you're so

thoughtful."

Out of curiosity, Ling Ran inquired, "How old are

you this year, Little Jing?"

204 Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen

Song Jing: "I'm already nineteen, Uncle Ling."

Ling Ran: "Already an adult, huh? When I was

your age, Shen Shen was only two."

Ling Ran and Song Jing kept up their

conversation, with Ling Ran occasionally bursting
into light laughter.

It was evident he took a liking to Song Jing's

sweet and obedient nature.

Throughout the meal, Nan Yi silently ate the

dishes placed directly in front of him, never
reaching for those farther away.

As he was engrossed in his meal, a peeled shrimp

suddenly appeared in his bowl.

Surprised, Nan Yi looked up.

He met Ling Ran's doting smile.

"Why only focus on eating? Have more protein."

"What's your name?"

Ling Ran, with a kind expression, directed two

consecutive questions at Nan Yi.

Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen 205

Instinctively, Nan Yi reached for his phone in his
pocket, only to find it empty, leaving him
momentarily stunned.

His chopsticks clattered to the floor in his

distraction, leaving him visibly flustered.

"His name is Nan Yi."

He Yu Shen, noting Nan Yi's actions, spoke on his

behalf.

Ling Ran: "How old is he?"

He Yu Shen: "Twenty."

Song Jing: "Uncle Ling, how do you maintain such

youthful skin?"

Thankfully, the topic was swiftly shifted by Song

Jing. As Nan Yi bent down to retrieve his
chopsticks, someone beside him took the soiled
ones and replaced them with a new pair.

Nan Yi accepted them and continued to quietly

eat the food in his bowl.

After the meal...

206 Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen

The butler approached, stopping Nan Yi who was
preparing to head upstairs. Gently, he massaged
Nan Yi's swollen wrist.

The massage caused some pain, and beads of

sweat formed on his forehead.

He Yu Shen did not go upstairs but sat in the

living room, engrossed in his phone.

With He Yu Shen present, Song Jing also stayed.

Only Ling Ran, who was continuously yawning,

left for upstairs after setting down his chopsticks.

The remaining two sat opposite Nan Yi. When the

pain intensified, not wanting them to hear his
strained voice, he bit his lip to suppress any
sound.

Just as Nan Yi was about to leave the living room

after his wrist massage, several individuals clad
in black suits and sunglasses burst into the villa.

All of the intruders were alphas with imposing

auras, appearing as if they hailed from the
underworld.

Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen 207

As the group unexpectedly stormed in...

Song Jing, startled, took refuge behind He Yu

Shen.

Nan Yi, on the other hand, stood his ground with

clenched fists, his face having lost some color
from the shock.

He Yu Shen rose with a stern face, barking, "Get

out!"

The intruders, aligned in two rows, neither

moved nor spoke.

After a few moments, a man in pajamas entered

from outside. His prominent nose was adorned
with fine gold-rimmed glasses.

He was nearly as tall as He Yu Shen, and their

facial features bore an almost 80% resemblance.
However, the man's eyes behind those glasses
betrayed fine wrinkles.

"What do you want?"

208 Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen

He Yu Shen's expression darkened further,
displaying an evident disdain for the man who
looked so much like him: He Zhang, his father.

He Zhang replied, "I've come to take your mother

home."

He Zhang took a seat amongst the group. Despite

wearing a pink pajama that seemed ill-suited to
his stature, his imposing presence remained
undiminished.

Veins on He Yu Shen's forehead became

prominent as he retorted, "In your dreams!"

He Zhang's icy gaze lifted. Even seated, the lethal

intent in his eyes was palpable.

Standing to the side, Nan Yi felt his legs

becoming somewhat weak.

He Zhan coldly stated, "Either hand the person

over, or I'll take them myself."

He Yu Shen retorted, "What right do you have to

take him?"

Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen 209

As their eyes met, He Zhan refrained from further
idle talk.

The person on the sofa made a slight gesture, and

the alphas behind him swiftly moved to block the
path of He Yu Shen and Nan Yi.

"Brother Shen..."

Song Jing's face turned pale, an innate fear

omegas have towards alphas overwhelming him.

He Yu Shen commanded, "Move aside!"

With a serene expression, He Zhan leisurely

ascended the stairs, treating the fury around him
as mere air.

Just minutes later, a figure descended from the

stairs, cradling a sleeping omega.

Ling Ran seemed restless in his sleep, his brows

deeply furrowed.

Soft murmurs escaped his lips, forming disjointed

phrases.

"Zhan... Bro... I... hate you..."

210 Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen

The previously stoic individual, upon hearing the
gentle whispers from the one in his arms, slightly
furrowed his brow.

A soothing pheromone reminiscent of roses

wafted out, causing the person in He Zhan's
embrace to relax.

Nan Yi seemed to also find comfort in this

fragrant scent.

But a pressing, angry peppermint aroma quickly

followed.

He Yu Shen glared menacingly at his father, "Let

him go! You have no right to touch him!"

Chapter 18: The Father of He Yu Shen 211

 Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Father

and Son at
Loggerheads
Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerhead

The pheromones of the two alphas clashed in the

air,

Changing the expressions of everyone in the

room.

The most affected were the two fragile omegas,

especially the lower-ranked omega, Nan Yi.

He was barely able to stand.

Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads 213

Song Jing, already positioned behind He Yu Shen,
stumbled a few steps, leaning heavily on He Yu
Shen's back. "Brother Shen..."

As He Yu Shen turned to support the omega

behind him, Nan Yi, with sweat drenching his
forehead and his lips turning pale, collapsed onto
a sofa.

He Yu Shen shot a concerned glance at Nan Yi,

who had fallen back onto the couch, his brows
tightly knitted.

The peppermint pheromones in the air began to

fade, replaced by the rose-like soothing scent.
The faces of the two Omegas became slightly
more flushed.

Yet such a gentle pheromone still felt repulsive to

the others, all of whom were alphas.

The alphas shielding Nan Yi had a noticeable

pallorbeneath their sunglasses.

But all Nan Yi could think was, "Why are they

wearing sunglasses at night?"

214 Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads

"Let me go."

A voice, gentle yet distant, abruptly broke the

silence, weakening even the rose-scented
soothing pheromones in the air.

It was Ling Ran, who He Zhan was holding, now

awake.

His face was stern, devoid of the earlier warmth

and kindness; he looked at He Zhan with evident
loathing.

He Zhan ignored his plea, merely commenting,

"Why didn't you come to me when you returned?"

He Yu Shen released his hold on Song Jing,

casting a frosty gaze toward the two separated by
a line of alphas.

"I said, let me go!"

Ling Ran's voice was sharp and piercing, and his

chest heaved with anger.

His struggles were evident, and even through the

crowd, Nan Yi could see the veins bulging on his
hands.

Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads 215

But He Zhan only slightly furrowed his brow,
rendering the person in his embrace immobile.

He Yu Shen retorted, "He asked you to let him go.

Are you deaf?"

The tension was palpable. Even Song Jing, who

usually loved to draw attention, didn't dare to
breathe too loudly.

Perhaps at this moment, He Yu Shen was

genuinely enraged. Nan Yi, not too far away from
him, shivered just from sitting there.

That wolfish, predatory gaze seemed as if it might

leap out and devour He Zhan the next instant.

It was evident that both He Yu Shen and his

omega father deeply despised the still
intimidating He Zhan, even in his pajamas.

He Yu Shen took a few steps forward, prompting

all the alphas to immediately close in protectively.

"You wish to take him back? Back to that filthy

excuse for a home?"

216 Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads

"You think you're still worthy of allowing him to
step into that nauseating place?"

The hand, hanging by the side of his garment,

trembled slightly. Nan Yi stared, momentarily
entranced by those slender fingers.

The person before him was truly resistant to He

Zhan taking Ling Ran away.

With a composed expression, He Zhan calmly

said, "If you miss your mother, you can visit. But
don't delude yourself into hiding him."

Ling Ran protested, "Release me!"

He Zhan, still cradling the struggling Ling Ran,

made his way towards the exit.

The man in his arms looked increasingly pale

from fear, with his pushing hands trembling
slightly.

He Yu Shen shouted, "He Zhan!"

Surrounded by a dozen alphas, He Yu Shen's

overpowering alpha pheromones exploded,
reminiscent of a sudden high tide.

Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads 217

Everyone in the room was overwhelmed, their
instincts screaming for survival, akin to someone
about to drown.

Nan Yi gripped the corner of the sofa tightly, the

alphas beside him shifted uneasily, their
expressions changing, yet they remained
steadfast.

Some bent over from the intensity, while Nan Yi,

suppressing his discomfort, looked up slightly.

The retreating silhouette in the distance became

more blurred. Flustered figures trailed behind
him.

As the figures faded, Nan Yi began to breathe

deeply, as if coming up for air.

Breathing through his mouth caused a distinct

sting in his throat. Swallowing hard brought no
relief.

Nan Yi's eyes fixated on the water glass on the

table.

218 Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads

It was He Yu Shen's glass, but he was beyond
caring about such details.

Song Jing exclaimed, "What gives you the right to

use Brother Shen's glass?"

A weakened Song Jing tried to chastise Nan Yi's

reaching hand.

Nan Yi chose to ignore him. If he didn't soothe his

throat soon, the pain would become unbearable.

After finishing the glass of water, He Yu Shen,

who had earlier rushed out, returned.

Alone now, he approached with a stern

expression, and even Song Jing dared not utter a
word at this moment.

He Yu Shen grabbed the keys from the table,

heading for the door again, but was intercepted
by the butler.

"Dad? Move aside, now!"

Song Jing was visibly anxious. After all, nobody

wanted to provoke an alpha, especially in their
current state.

Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads 219

Particularly when that alpha was merely a young
butler.

He Yu Shen cast a cold glance at the butler,

"Move! We'll settle the matter of your secret
messages when I return!"

The butler pleaded, "Young master, you mustn't

chase after them. The affairs between the lady
and the lord will be resolved by themselves."

"Regarding the past incident..."

He Yu Shen interrupted, "I said MOVE!"

He knocked the chair under the table to the

ground, creating a loud 'bang' that echoed
through the spacious, silent room.

The abrupt noise made Nan Yi shudder.

The butler remained resolute, blocking He Yu

Shen's way.

"Very well," said He Yu Shen coldly, "From today

on, you're dismissed."

Song Jing's face showed anxiety: "Father!"

220 Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads

He Yu Shen clenched his teeth, glaring icily at the
man in front of him.

The butler had been handpicked by He Zhan to

care for Ling Ran initially. After Ling Ran's
departure, he naturally began to look after He Yu
Shen.

It could be said that He Yu Shen's bond with the

butler was even stronger than the one he shared
with his own father, He Zhan.

He never treated the butler as a mere servant,

always showing deep respect. Yet today, even this
respected elder seemed to betray him.

He Yu Shen began to question if anything was

truly genuine anymore.

The butler stood before He Yu Shen with a

respectful demeanor, making no pleas.

Nan Yi felt a pang of anxiety on his behalf.

Nevertheless, the butler spoke deferentially, "I

will leave tomorrow and return to the old house
to care for the lady's needs."

Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads 221

"Leave now!" He Yu Shen ordered.

Another chair nearby bore the brunt of his fury,

being kicked so hard that it flew across the room,
colliding with the edge of a table and causing a
beautifully crafted tea set to wobble and fall.

Amidst the loud clattering, there was the faint

sound of a notification.

Nan Yi looked curiously towards the spot where

He Yu Shen had been seated.

It was the glow of a phone screen, signaling an

incoming message, with Nan Yi being the closest
to it.

"Phone," He Yu Shen commanded with a

furrowed brow, extending his hand.

Panicking slightly, Nan Yi quickly picked up the

black phone, handing it over to He Yu Shen.

After reading the message, He Yu Shen, with a

still stormy expression, ascended the staircase.
As he passed the fallen chair, he gave it a
discontented kick.

222 Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads

Nan Yi managed to catch a glimpse of the
topmost message.

It was from a contact labeled "Father," reassuring

He Yu Shen of his well-being and advising him to
remain calm.

With He Yu Shen's departure upstairs, only Song

Jing, the butler, and Nan Yi were left in the living
room.

Still a bit dazed, Nan Yi stood motionless for a

while, lost in thought.

Song Jing: "Dad, why would you provoke Shen-ge

at a time like this?"

The tone of reproach in Song Jing's voice snapped

Nan Yi back to reality.

Nan Yi hesitated about whether to go upstairs.

He Yushen was still angry. Nan Yi wondered if

going upstairs would make He Yushen take out
his frustration on him.

Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads 223

Caught in a moment of indecision, it seemed
wrong for Nan Yi to go upstairs, but he also had
nowhere else to go.

He couldn't possibly go out and check into a hotel

for the night.

Nan Yi glanced at the luxurious couch,

contemplating spending the night there.

224 Chapter 19: Father and Son at Loggerheads

 Chapter 20

Chapter 20:
Preparing His
Breakfast
Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast

Nan Yi looked down at the couch, mulling over

his thoughts and feeling that his idea was
feasible.

"Mr. Nan."

Lost in thought, the butler, instead of responding

to Song Jing, called out to him.

Hmm?

Nan Yi looked quizzically at the kindly butler.

Song Jing: "What do you want with him?" Song

Jing retorted irritably.

Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast 225

"Song Jing! Haven't I told you to show some
respect to Mr. Nan?"

Song Jing scoffed disdainfully, "All you ever do is

chastise me. I'm going upstairs."

Song Jing shot a disgusted glance at Nan Yi and

then turned and left the living room.

"Song Jing, He Shao treats you well because he

has a kind heart. Don't overstep your
boundaries."

The butler looked at the retreating figure of Song

Jing with a worried expression, but the departing
omega seemed to be oblivious.

Once upstairs, he disappeared around the corner.

Nan Yi stood quietly, waiting for the butler to

continue.

"Mr. Nan," the butler called out again.

Nan Yi nodded in acknowledgment.

"I might have to leave tonight. From now on, I'll

have to entrust He Shao to you."

226 Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast

Nan Yi, taken aback, quickly responded with sign
language.

In sign language: "He Yushen is just momentarily

upset. He doesn't truly want to send you away."

The butler gently interrupted him, "I apologize,

Mr. Nan, I cannot understand your signs. Might
you allow me to finish speaking first?"

Nan Yi hesitantly lowered his hands.

The butler said, "Young Master He has a stomach

ailment and, unfortunately, dislikes breakfast,
leading to frequent stomachaches. He's
meticulous about cleanliness, can't tolerate spicy
food, and prefers a mild palate."

Nan Yi furrowed his brows, unsure of the butler's

intent.

The butler continued, "Starting from tomorrow,

could I trouble you to prepare breakfast for
Young Master He? Others are hesitant to
persuade him, but if you make the meal, perhaps
he won't let your efforts go to waste."

Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast 227

With each word, Nan Yi's surprise grew, his
mouth agape in disbelief.

Using sign language, he responded, "I can't. He

Yushen despises me."

"Why not... ask Song Jing instead?"

Nan Yi often instinctively used sign language,

forgetting that the butler had just mentioned his
inability to understand it.

The butler interrupted his continuous signing,

"Please, Mr. Nan."

With a sincere expression, the butler looked at

Nan Yi, worry evident on his face.

Seeing Nan Yi's silence, he added, "I genuinely

implore you, Mr. Nan. I must return this evening
to tend to the mistress."

The butler was a kind-hearted man who had

never looked down upon or despised Nan Yi,
especially not for being a lesser-grade Omega.

228 Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast

After contemplating for a while, with a demeanor
of someone being led to the gallows, Nan Yi
gritted his teeth and nodded.

Only with Nan Yi's consent did the butler breathe

a sigh of relief.

"It's getting late, Mr. Nan. You should head to bed

as well."

Nan Yi nodded again.

His steps felt heavy as he turned to ascend the

staircase.

Reaching the stairs, he remembered he hadn't

inquired about the breakfast preparation time for
He Yushen.

But when he turned around, the living room was

empty.

Resigned, Nan Yi slowly made his way to his

bedroom.

Despite the corridor's short length, it felt like an

eternity before he reached the end.

Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast 229

At his bedroom door, he gently pushed it open to
find the room dark.

Moonlight streamed through the window, casting

a dim glow inside.

Standing before the clear window was a

silhouette, tall and forlorn.

Nan Yi wasn't sure how he sensed melancholy

from a figure whose clothing details he couldn't
even discern.

Perhaps it was the mournful moonlight.

"How deep must one's love be for them to return

to someone they've despised for over two
decades?"

Quietly, Nan Yi closed the door and tiptoed to

stand behind He Yushen.

Without love, there would be no hate, Nan Yi

thought.

A lengthy silence enveloped the room.

He Yushen sighed softly, "You don't speak anyway,

why am I asking you?"

230 Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast

In that moment, Nan Yi felt that the man before
him was genuinely saddened.

That night, He Yushen was even tormented by

nightmares.

In the middle of the night, Nan Yi was awakened

by He Yushen's constricting embrace.

As if a child feared losing a treasured toy, He

Yushen clung tightly to Nan Yi.

Nan Yi didn't dare wriggle free. The slightest

movement caused those strong arms to tighten
further.

With his head tilted back for breath, Nan Yi's skin
unintentionally brushed against icy cold flesh.

Resigned, Nan Yi released his faint comforting

pheromones. After spending so much time with
He Yushen, even though the pheromones were
still weak, they seemed somewhat more potent
than before.

Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast 231

Perhaps because an alpha grows attached to their
omega, the faint scent of caramel managed to
relax the sleeping He Yushen.

At last, Nan Yi could comfortably fall asleep.

Remembering the butler's request, Nan Yi rose

early the next morning.

Upon awakening, the person beside him was still

deep in sleep. Gently lifting the hand draped over
him, Nan Yi softly got out of bed.

After releasing soothing pheromones all night,

Nan Yi's gland felt a bit dry.

The morning air was chilly, and the room's air

conditioning added to the cold, making it a stark
contrast to the warmth of the bed.

From the wardrobe, Nan Yi picked out a wine-

red, loose-knit sweater and a pair of soft, draping
casual trousers to wear.

The clothes weren't discounted purchases of his

own but were sent by Liu Yue.

232 Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast

All of which were neatly stored by the butler in
the wardrobe.

The fabric was incredibly soft, and the vibrant

color looked lovely. While grooming, Nan Yi found
himself spending extra time admiring his
reflection.

At least He Yushen was quite generous. Nan Yi

suddenly felt that preparing breakfast for him
seemed only fitting.

Descending the stairs, Nan Yi didn't spot the

butler, indicating he must have already left.

Nan Yi wasn't much of a cook, but he could

handle the basics. Whipping up a simple
breakfast wasn't beyond him.

By seven in the morning, he had breakfast

prepared and was waiting at the dining table.

Half an hour later, a neatly dressed He Yushen

descended from upstairs.

He paused for a moment upon seeing Nan Yi, who

appeared to have dozed off at the table.

Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast 233

The wine-red hue of Nan Yi's clothing
accentuated his fair skin, which looked notably
healthier.

After descending the stairs, He Yushen headed

directly for the exit, feeling as though something
was amiss that day.

Only when the sharp screech of a chair being

pushed back reached his ears did he turn around
with a slight frown.

The previously dozing figure was now hurrying

towards him, hand subconsciously reaching for
something at his waist. He Yushen watched
calmly as Nan Yi, nearly tripping in his approach,
stumbled forward into his arms.

He Yushen cast a glance at the hands gripping his

clothing and then at the bunny slippers on Nan
Yi's feet.

Finally, his gaze settled on Nan Yi's startled face.

He Yushen's brows furrowed. "Are you trying to

throw yourself at me this early in the morning?"

234 Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast

Regaining his balance, Nan Yi felt awkward. This
situation, especially given their posture, did
resemble a cliché scene.

He Yushen withdrew his outstretched hand,

coldly stating, "Avoid these petty schemes.
Outside of your heat cycles, I won't touch you."

Nan Yi: ............

The man who spoke those words turned to leave,

but in his haste, Nan Yi reached out and grabbed
the hem of He Yushen's suit.

He Yushen turned back, his impatience evident.

The omega clutching his suit seemed flustered,

avoiding direct eye contact.

"Is this what you want?" He Yushen's expression

softened slightly, but his voice remained cool.

Blushing, Nan Yi quickly shook his head and

pointed towards the nearby dining table.

Realizing his misunderstanding, a rigid smile

tugged at He Yushen's lips.

"You want me to have breakfast?"

Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast 235

He Yushen asked again, feigning nonchalance.

Nan Yi nodded in confirmation, releasing the grip

on He Yushen's suit.

He Yushen glanced at the hem of his suit, stating

calmly, "I'm not eating."

Turning to leave again, Nan Yi could only grasp

at him once more.

He Yue Shen was forced to a halt. "Aren't you

annoying!"

236 Chapter 20: Preparing His Breakfast

 Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Buying

a New Phone
Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone

He pulled his hand back slightly, but still clutched

onto his clothes. His expression darkened a bit.

Clearly fearful of him, yet stubbornly insisting

that he have breakfast.

Recalling the faint comforting pheromones in the

room when he woke up, He Yue Shen strode
toward the dining table with a furrowed brow.

Nan Yi's hand was shaken off by him.

Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone 237

Sitting down, he eyed the simple breakfast with a
frown: a bowl of plain porridge, a fried egg, and a
sausage.

He Yue Shen: "Did you make this?"

It was completely different from his usual

breakfast. Even the color of the fried egg seemed
a tad too dark.

Following closely behind him, Nan Yi nodded,

rubbing his hands together nervously.

He Yue Shen stared at the slightly cooled bowl of

porridge for a while, and eventually began to
drink it slowly.

"Where did he go?"

The man midway through his meal set down his

bowl, responding coldly without lifting his head.

Nan Yi paused for a moment, then realized he

was probably asking about the butler.

His rising hand hesitated and then made a simple

gesture, crossing two fingers in a walking motion
and pointing outside the main door.

238 Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone

He Yue Shen's expression remained unchanged,
though his chopsticks, poised to pick up a fried
egg, paused momentarily.

For the remaining time, He Yue Shen quietly

continued his breakfast.

"I'll go out later to buy a phone, to replace yours."

Before leaving, He Yue Shen tossed a card in

front of Nan Yi.

Nan Yi stared intently at the card on the table.

"Don't flirt with other alphas."

Leaving behind those words, He Yue Shen swiftly

exited, leaving Nan Yi standing alone in the living
room.

There's a strange feeling, almost as if he's been

taken under someone's wing.

Nan Yi kept his gaze fixed on the card for a long

time.

In the end, he took the card and left the house.

After all, his phone was broken, and he needed to
buy a new one.

Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone 239

Moreover, it was He Yue Shen who had smashed
it, so it felt right to use He Yue Shen's money for
a replacement.

Nan Yi bought a phone that cost around three to

four thousand, roughly the same price as his old
one, making sure not to overspend from He Yue
Shen's account.

Happily fiddling with his new phone, he first

changed the wallpaper, then logged into WeChat -
which he rarely used - and downloaded a comic-
reading app.

He was so engrossed, head lowered, that he

failed to notice the person approaching him.

Only when a pair of polished leather shoes

appeared in his line of sight did Nan Yi look up,
locking eyes with a pair of captivating almond-
shaped eyes.

Nan Yi's pupils contracted: it was Dr. Bai.

Beside Bai Shan Yao stood a lovely little omega,

whose hand was intimately wrapped around Bai
Shan Yao's.

240 Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone

Upon seeing Nan Yi, Bai Shan Yao's initially
furrowed brow gave way to a hint of unexpected
joy.

Bai Shan Yao: "I spotted you from a distance. Why

didn't you tell me you were coming out?"

Extracting his arm from the omega's embrace,

Bai Shan Yao affectionately pinched Nan Yi's
cheek.

His face displayed both excitement and a hint of

reproach.

Nan Yi was taken aback, standing still, his phone

still hovering mid-air.

The omega beside them looked on in disbelief,

"You two...?"

The dazed Nan Yi was suddenly pulled into Bai

Shan Yao's embrace, the faint scent of cedarwood
emanating from the arm wrapped around his
neck.

Bai Shan Yao looked at Nan Yi with undisguised

affection.

Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone 241

"Are you still mad? How about I keep you
company while shopping?"

His voice was filled with a lover's tenderness,

even playfully pinching Nan Yi's earlobe.

Startled by Bai Shan Yao's action, Nan Yi

instinctively shrank back, eyes wide and mouth
agape, looking at Dr. Bai in disbelief.

Bai Shan Yao: "Don't be mad, baby."

The omega's shocked face now turned angry,

exclaiming, "Shan Yao, who is he? Didn't uncle
say you were single?"

Bai Shan Yao, with a remorseful face, responded,

"I'm sorry, Xiao Lin. It's my fault. Nan Yi and I
had a cold spell recently. Going on that blind date
was out of spite. I apologize for wasting your
time."

"The car I mentioned earlier, consider it my

apology gift. I'll have it delivered to your place
tonight."

242 Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone

With a stern face, the omega threw the gift box
he was holding on the ground, retorting, "I don't
want it!"

As the omega turned and briskly walked away,

Bai Shan Yao's remorseful expression faded. He
released Nan Yi, who stood stiffly under his
grasp.

Bai Shan Yao: "Mr. Nan, I truly apologize..."

The stunned man's ear tips were flushed pink. Bai

Shan Yao's words trailed off, and a hint of
amusement appeared on his usually stoic face.

"Mr. Nan."

Bai Shan Yao called out to the daydreaming man

again.

Regaining his composure, Nan Yi looked up at Bai

Shan Yao, whose face held a playful smile, feeling
a tad embarrassed.

Bai Shan Yao: "I'm sorry for earlier. I acted

intimately with you without your consent."

Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone 243

Bai Shan Yao smiled softly, seemingly radiating
warmth all around him.

Nan Yi simply shook his head.

He started typing, head lowered.

[It's okay. But that sweet omega misunderstood.]

Bai Shan Yao chuckled lightly: "That was the

intention."

Huh?

Nan Yi looked up in confusion.

[Why?]

Instead of answering, Bai Shan Yao glanced

around and suggested, "Let's find a place to sit.
Do you have time, Mr. Nan?"

Eager to thank Bai Shan Yao for his past help,

Nan Yi nodded and followed him into a bubble tea
shop.

Nan Yi was slightly surprised. He had thought

someone like Bai Shan Yao would prefer coffee
over bubble tea.

244 Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone

But this bubble tea shop was rather upscale.

The prices were... quite upscale as well.

Nan Yi frowned slightly at the elaborate menu

before him.

A single cup of bubble tea was priced at twenty to

thirty!

Nan Yi casually selected a drink and handed the

menu to Bai Shan Yao across the table.

Bai Shan Yao didn't glance at the menu: "I'll have

whatever he's having."

Sitting face-to-face with an alpha made Nan Yi

feel a bit uneasy, especially with someone as
handsome as Bai Shan Yao, who was on par with
He Yue Shen in looks.

However, the two were distinct: one exuding

warmth, the other unpredictable in temperament.

[Dr. Bai, do you also enjoy bubble tea?]

Bai Shan Yao glanced at Nan Yi's phone, his lips

curving slightly as he remarked, "Anything really.

Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone 245

I imagine a sweet omega like you would have a
preference for a sugary bubble tea."

Nan Yi averted Bai Shan Yao's gaze, appreciating

his attentiveness and nurturing nature.

Bai Shan Yao continued, "But call me by my first

name. I no longer work at the hospital."

Nan Yi nodded in acknowledgment.

[Thank you for last time, Brother Bai.]

Bai Shan Yao quirked an eyebrow, "Brother? I'm

not that old, am I? Haha."

Nan Yi hastily shook his head, quickly typing out

a message to explain, even inadvertently
mistyping in his nervousness.

[You're not old. I just feel that calling you

'Brother Bai' sounds more familiar.]

Bai Shan Yao chuckled softly, a gentle warmth

evident in his eyes, reminiscent of an undying
spring.

246 Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone

"I was just teasing. I quite like the title. As for
last time, it was merely a small favor, especially
since my friend was in the wrong to begin with."

As relief washed over him, a blush crept up Nan

Yi's face.

Bai Shan Yao was truly gentle. An alpha as kind

as him would surely be tender and doting
towards his omega.

With Bai Shan Yao engrossed in his phone, Nan Yi

found himself sipping his drink and staring
absentmindedly at the focused eyes behind Bai's
glasses.

Chapter 21: Buying a New Phone 247

 Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Waiting

Just for Him
Chapter 22: Waiting Jus

t for Him

Bai Shan Yao seemed engrossed in a

conversation, his expression growing more
somber.

His beautiful features slightly furrowed, hinting

at impatience.

Nan Yi scooped up and munched on the nut

fragments in his bubble tea. While he had
consumed over half of his drink, Bai Shan Yao's
cup remained untouched.

Chapter 22: Waiting Just for Him 249

After a while, with Nan Yi's drink almost finished,
Bai Shan Yao finally looked up with a gloomy
face.

Nan Yi paused, unaccustomed to seeing such an

expression on the usually gentle Bai Shan Yao.

Meeting Nan Yi's gaze, Bai Shan Yao seemed to

momentarily forget his company. The shadow on
his face flickered and vanished.

He looked at Nan Yi with a hint of regret, "I

shouldn't have neglected an omega in my
presence."

Nan Yi shook his head gently.

Bai Shan Yao glanced at the empty bubble tea

cup, softly asking, "Would you like another?"

Again, Nan Yi shook his head.

[So full.]

Bai Shanyao: "Such a small appetite, satisfied

with just a sip of a drink. So easy to please."

Nan Yi was typing a message. As he was about to

send it, Bai Shanyao's phone rang.

250 Chapter 22: Waiting Just for Him

Bai Shanyao answered with a furrowed brow. Nan
Yi placed his phone face down on the table, the
message "You're just joking, Brother Bai"
remained unsent.

Bai Shanyao: "I don't like him."

Bai Shanyao, with a stern face, answered the call.

The person on the other end seemed to irritate
him, making his tone cold.

"You only care about benefits. Have you ever

cared about what I like?"

"Enough!"

Nan Yi felt awkward, as if sitting on pins and

needles. He quickly looked down and fiddled with
his phone, pretending to be occupied.

"That's your problem!"

After hanging up, a frustrated Bai Shanyao

pinched the bridge of his nose, taking off his
glasses.

Bai Shanyao, looking at a somewhat bewildered

Nan Yi, sighed, "You've seen a side of me I'm not

Chapter 22: Waiting Just for Him 251

proud of. Will you still call me 'Brother Bai'?" He
said with a hint of self-mockery.

Nan Yi quickly typed in response: [Why not?

Everyone has their off days.]

[Even constant gentleness can be tiring.]

Bai Shanyao paused for a moment.

He had just tried to lighten the mood with a jest,

but the man in front of him responded so
earnestly.

Although he has a pair of indifferent eyes, the

pupils are so pure, drawing people in like stars.

Initially, he had invited him for a drink out of

courtesy, since he'd helped him.

The choice of milk tea was merely because

omegas generally prefer sweet things. The reason
they chose this particular shop was its proximity,
without any intention of specifically selecting it.

Bai Shanyao is accustomed to dealing with people

with a smile, but today, he felt fortunate to have

252 Chapter 22: Waiting Just for Him

sat here with someone as sincere and pure as
Nan Yi.

Bai Shanyao stared deeply into Nan Yi's eyes,

murmuring, "Mr. Nan really is gentle."

Complimented, Nan Yi felt slightly embarrassed,

his cheeks turning a shade of red.

[Brother Bai is the gentlest alpha I've ever met.]

Bai Shanyao: "Really? Mr. Nan thinks highly of

me."

"Since you address me as 'Brother Bai', can I call

you 'Nan Nan'?"

Bai Shanyao stirred his milk tea on the table a

few times but never took a sip.

Nan Yi nodded.

Bai Shanyao noticed the slight pink hue on his

earlobes and chuckled softly.

After a short while, the two left the milk tea shop.

Bai Shanyao offered to drive Nan Yi home, but he

declined. He didn't want to inconvenience

Chapter 22: Waiting Just for Him 253

anyone, especially when He Yushen's driver was
waiting for him in the parking lot.

Before parting ways, they exchanged WeChat

contacts, with Bai Shanyao scanning Nan Yi's QR
code.

On his way home, Nan Yi opened WeChat and

accepted the friend request from Bai Shanyao,
whose profile picture was a cat, and labeled him
as 'Brother Bai'.

He also added the driver who'd driven him.

"Mr. Nan, the next time you need a ride, just

message me on WeChat. My name is Xiao Wang."
Xiao Wang said as he opened the car door for
Nan Yi.

That morning, unable to reach his regular driver,

Nan Yi had messaged the butler at the old house,
which led him to get in touch with Xiao Wang.

[Alright, I might need your assistance more often

in the future.]

254 Chapter 22: Waiting Just for Him

Xiao Wang: "It's my job, Mr. Nan. And Mr. He has
instructed that I solely drive for you from now
on."

He Yushen?

Nan Yi was taken aback, surprised by such

meticulous care.

He presumed the butler might have mentioned

his needs to He Yushen, as it was unlikely that He
Yushen would allocate a personal driver for him
out of the blue.

Nan Yi couldn't help but be a tad sarcastic in his

thoughts.

However, having a driver meant he could start

job hunting.

The thought excited Nan Yi.

That entire afternoon, he stayed in his room,

sending out resumes.

But after spending hours doing so, most

employers lost interest once they found out he
was mute.

Chapter 22: Waiting Just for Him 255

After countless conversations, Nan Yi felt numb.

While he understood employers prioritized

efficiency, the rejections still saddened him.

It seemed, being not just physically challenged

but also a low-grade omega, even surviving was a
challenge.

Nan Yi was acutely aware.

He knew He Yushen might not keep him around

for long. There was no affection between them;
his current comfortable stay in the mansion was
merely due to their bond.

One day, he might have to leave.

Perhaps it's when He Yushen finds someone more

to his liking, or perhaps after Nan Zhi returns,
regardless of the outcome.

Nan Yi must always have a backup plan.

He won't leave on his own accord. From the day

he agreed to the arranged marriage, Nan Yi had
prepared himself for all possible outcomes.

256 Chapter 22: Waiting Just for Him

However, he hadn't anticipated Nan Zhi's cold-
heartedness.

When the traditional job search failed, Nan Yi

thought of the comics he loved.

Maybe he could create from home.

It took Nan Yi three to four hours of job hunting,

but only ten minutes to determine the direction of
his endeavors.

He immediately wanted to order drawing tools

online, but he realized he didn't know the exact
address of He Yushen's mansion.

This led to the following scene.

Nan Yi held his new phone with a card on the

table, gazing blankly out the door while seated on
the sofa.

By the time He Yushen entered, Nan Yi had dozed

off on the couch, holding a cushion.

His fair, slender neck, with the gland exposed,

had no barrier patch.

Chapter 22: Waiting Just for Him 257

A gentle caramel scent permeated the room as
He Yushen stood behind him, brow slightly
furrowed.

Such an omega, so careless about his own safety.

If other alphas caught that scent outside, it could
drive them wild.

Half-asleep, Nan Yi shifted, catching a blurry

glimpse of He Yushen staring at him.
Overwhelmed by drowsiness, he closed his eyes
again.

A few seconds later, his eyes snapped open.

Seeing the omega's reaction to his presence, a

hint of a smile tugged at the corner of He
Yushen's mouth.

"Did you wait especially for my return?"

Without overthinking, Nan Yi nodded.

So he'd fallen asleep waiting specifically for him.

He Yushen felt somewhat pleased; a well-behaved
omega was indeed pleasant to the eyes, but his
facial expression remained calm and indifferent.

258 Chapter 22: Waiting Just for Him

He casually sat where Nan Yi had been sleeping,
graciously remarking, "No need to try so hard to
please. I'll keep you around, at least for now."

Nan Yi: ...................?

He was puzzled by He Yushen's sudden comment.

Ignoring his words, Nan Yi handed his phone to

him.

Chapter 22: Waiting Just for Him 259

 Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Alone

Tonight.
Chapter 23: Alone Tonight.

[Delivery Address]

He Yushen took Nan Yi's hand.

Bringing both the phone and the hand closer to

himself.

The tender hand carried a hint of sweetness.

"What do you want to order?"

"Whatever you need, send it to the mana..." He

Yushen paused and then, with a furrowed brow,
said, "Send it to Xiao Wang and let him buy it."

Chapter 23: Alone Tonight. 261

"How can you be sure about the quality when
purchasing online?"

Nan Yi considered this. Indeed, He Yushen's

mansion was quite secluded, making returns for
unsatisfactory items cumbersome.

He nodded in agreement, deciding to send Xiao

Wang the list of materials he needed.

Without delay, he sent several messages to Xiao

Wang, even transferring the money for the
purchases.

The message confirmed the bank account

balance. Seeing the sum, Nan Yi winced
internally.

Observing him stand there with a gloomy face,

He Yushen assumed Nan Yi was trying to gain his
sympathy.

These omegas, always with countless tricks up

their sleeves.

With a disdainful snort, he rose from his seat.

262 Chapter 23: Alone Tonight.

Absorbed in replying to Xiao Wang, Nan Yi didn't
notice him.

Only when He Yushen was halfway up the stairs

did Nan Yi spot the card on the table.

It felt like a lightbulb moment for Nan Yi,

realization hitting him instantly.

Grabbing the card, he quickly followed, catching

the hem of He Yushen's clothing just as Song Jing
was entering from outside.

"Brother Shen, you're back. On the first of next

month, I..."

His enthusiastic tone shifted to hesitation, his

delighted face slightly rigid.

He Yushen: "What is it?"

He Yushen's deep gaze fixated on the slender

hand.

Indeed, being too kind to him was a mistake. Just

a few gestures in the morning, and he's now
overstepping his boundaries.

Chapter 23: Alone Tonight. 263

"On the first of next month, it's my birthday. Can I
host a party here? I'd like to invite my friends."

Continuing He Yushen's sentence, Song Jing

referred to He Yushen's mansion as 'home'.

Nan Yi extended the card in his hand to He

Yushen, and simultaneously released his grip on
He's hand.

He Yushen responded with a nonchalant "Hmm."

Joy that Song Jing couldn't contain spread across

his face.

He Yushen asked, "And you? What are you

doing?"

He Yushen glanced at the card in Nan Yi's hand

and queried, "Not enough funds?"

Song Jing had approached the two, his face

displaying surprise as he looked at the card in
Nan Yi's hand.

"Isn't that the supplementary card from my

account?"

264 Chapter 23: Alone Tonight.

"Brother Shen, why did you give Mr. Nan my
supplementary card? Although, there's a decent
amount of money in it. It should last Mr. Nan for
a while."

Nan Yi: ......................

He truly found Song Jing annoying, always

demanding attention.

Nan Yi typed, lowering his head: [Bought the

phone. I'll repay you.]

Even if he was strapped for cash, he wouldn't

want something that wasn't his, especially if it
meant enduring Song Jing's periodic taunts.

Nan Yi disliked disturbances.

"Once it's given to you, keep it. If it's not

enough... if you're good, I can provide a new
one." He Yushen said, pausing for a moment.

As soon as he finished speaking, Nan Yi hastily

pocketed the card.

He also shook his head indicating he didn't need

it.

Chapter 23: Alone Tonight. 265

Turning, he walked past He Yushen and headed
up the stairs first.

He Yushen: .................

What's got into him? Does he feel demeaned by

using the supplementary card?

Watching the retreating figure, He Yushen

thought, "I shouldn't pamper him too much."

"Brother Shen, will you be around on my

birthday?"

As soon as Nan Yi left, Song Jing approached with

a beaming smile, moving closer to He Yushen.

The figure on the stairs paused momentarily, then

nonchalantly "Hmm"ed again, and continued up.

Song Jing's expression briefly froze.

After returning to his room, He Yushen went to

bed after his nightly routine.

He would pull Nan Yi close into his embrace. The

soft, fragrant omega felt like his sleeping aid, and
he soon drifted off to sleep.

266 Chapter 23: Alone Tonight.

Nan Yi, when held by him, always stiffened.

It wasn't until the sound of even breathing

reached his ears that he would relax.

The weather had been growing progressively

colder lately.

Especially in the mornings.

Ever since he began preparing breakfast for He

Yushen.

Nan Yi would rise punctually every morning, and

thanks to the consistent morning routine.

He Yushen stopped directing harsh words at him.

Like always, upon waking, Nan Yi would head

downstairs to prepare He Yushen's breakfast.

Once he finished eating and left, Nan Yi would

retreat to his room and immerse himself in his
drawing.

Thankfully, his passion for drawing from a young

age gave him a solid foundation.

Chapter 23: Alone Tonight. 267

However, he mostly stuck to creating short,
humorous comics with simple art styles.

Often, he would sit and draw for an entire day,

only packing up when He Yushen returned from
work.

But today, even as night fell and Nan Yi went to

bed, He Yushen had not returned.

Nan Yi felt a small relief knowing he wouldn't

have to rise early the next morning.

Unexpectedly, he was awakened in the middle of

the night by a sudden heat.

At first, Nan Yi attributed it to the blanket,

tossing it uncomfortably off the bed.

Yet, the internal heat did not subside.

With his glands burning, Nan Yi slowly realized

something was amiss.

It was his heat cycle.

An intense warmth surged, causing the man in

the bed to redden.

268 Chapter 23: Alone Tonight.

He hadn't felt such a strong heat since the night
he first arrived at the villa. But now, He Yushen
wasn't by his side.

Without the pheromones of a top-tier alpha, why

was his heat so intense?

Was it due to spending so much time with He

Yushen?

Struggling, Nan Yi managed to prop himself up,

kneeling on the bed. He checked his phone: 2
AM.

Rationality was overwhelmed by a surge of

emotion, hands trembling so badly that it took an
eternity to type a short message.

Sent it to the driver, Xiao Wang.

After sending the message, he collapsed onto the

bed, body hot and restless, writhing in
discomfort.

In the dimly lit private room, three or four alphas

sat, each holding a lovely omega in their arms. All
but the alpha in the center.

Chapter 23: Alone Tonight. 269

The room was thick with a jumble of pheromones.

The sweet-looking omega in the corner eyed the

central alpha longingly; he resembled a top-tier
alpha from a manga, nonchalantly swirling his
drink.

Amidst the decadent atmosphere, a distinct air of

aristocracy prevailed.

Taking a glass from a nearby waiter, she loosened

the patch at the nape of her neck slightly. Her
already short skirt was pulled up a bit more as
the lovely omega approached the alpha.

"Mr. He, let me refill that for you."

Her voice was sickeningly sweet, as if she had

boneless arms.

The alpha furrowed his brows but didn't decline.

The omega filled his glass and sat next to him,

her soft, delicate hands resting on his broad
shoulders.

"Mr. He, do you like the scent of vanilla?"

270 Chapter 23: Alone Tonight.

A faint aroma of vanilla pheromones wafted from
the omega, darkening the alpha's face.

Just then, a phone chimed.

The alpha glanced at it casually, then abruptly

stood up, grabbing the keys from the table and
heading towards the exit.

"Da Wei, lend me your driver."

Chapter 23: Alone Tonight. 271

 Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Sent to

the Wrong Person.
Chapter 24: Sent to the Wro

ng Person.

A deep, alluring voice, not artificially enhanced

by the slight bubble sound effect.

"Why are you leaving, I... hey!"

Another alpha, still getting cozy with an omega,

couldn't finish his sentence before the door was
shut.

The closed door concealed the figure in haste.

2:30 in the morning.

Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person. 273

Outside a luxurious European-style mansion, a
black Maybach came to an abrupt stop.

The towering alpha inside the car swiftly opened

the door and dashed towards the villa.

He Yu Shen went straight up to his bedroom.

The room was bathed in darkness, but a palpable

candy-sweet scent filled the air.

The room was silent, save for the soft rustling of

fabric.

He Yushen's hand found the light switch on the

wall.

Instantly, the room was illuminated.

As the room brightened, he swallowed hard a few

times.

The person at the center of the bed had visibly

rapid breathing, their face flushed intensely, with
the neck and chest mostly exposed to the air.

Sticky perspiration coated the forehead and

chest. Desire sparkled in their eyes.

274 Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person.

Delicate hands bore bite marks, while one was
hidden under clothing, protruding slightly.

He Yushen stood by the door, which he firmly

shut.

A hint of mint began to emanate from the nape of

his neck.

The person on the bed opened their dazed eyes

and cast a glance in his direction.

His heartbeat seemed to miss a beat.

"You won't find relief like this."

He Yushen leaned in, approaching the individual

on the bed.

The dazed figure evaded his touch, and the hand

he extended froze momentarily.

"Now's not the time for petulance. Playing hard

to get isn't suitable here."

He Yushen drew the person into his embrace.

Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person. 275

Yet, whenever he approached, the figure on the
bed furrowed their brows, weakly pushing him
away.

With a determined frown, He Yushen forcefully

pulled the person closer, simultaneously shedding
his coat.

Strangely, once the coat was discarded, the

individual began to snuggle into his embrace of
their own accord.

"So, my clothes smelled offensive to you?" He

Yushen chuckled lightly.

"You despise other omegas getting close to me so

much yet have such a fondness for me."

"I suppose I can reluctantly help you out."

His voice was low and seductive, with no trace of

reluctance.

The bedside lamp was turned off, leaving the

room steeped in a rich mint aroma mingled with a
fainter sweet scent.

Layer upon layer.

276 Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person.

Like waves in the sea, they continuously roll,
undulate, crashing against the shore.

It went on until the break of dawn.

Only then did calm return.

Nan Yi slept deeply until the afternoon. The

soreness throughout his body, his dry and slightly
painful glands, made it hard for him to get out of
bed.

The events of the previous night were fresh in his

mind.

As clarity returned to him, he grappled with

desires he both yearned for and couldn't bear.

Resisting consciously, but inevitably succumbing.

"You're awake."

The manner in which He Yu Shen opened the

door was gentle, especially when he caught sight
of the pair of wide, stunned eyes on the bed.

His actions became a bit more brusque, closing

the door with a loud "bang".

Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person. 277

The man in bed snapped back to reality from the
startle.

"Eat something."

A small bowl of porridge appeared on the bedside

table.

Overwhelmed by hunger, Nan Yi wanted to sit up

slowly, but even a slight movement pained him.

"Tsk."

A hand, muscular and firm, wrapped around his

back.

Gently lifting him up.

An extra pillow appeared behind him.

Placed to support his tender lower back.

The alpha before him seemed to be more

considerate than he had imagined.

A bowl of porridge was handed to him.

"Do you expect me to feed you?"

278 Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person.

With a deep voice of discontent, Nan Yi hurriedly
took the bowl.

Nan Yi sipped the slightly hot porridge, while the

man beside him sat in a chair, his gaze fixed upon
him.

Such a gaze made him uncomfortable, so he kept

his head down throughout, remaining silent.

He Yu Shen stared at the soft, rosy lips that

occasionally pursed to exhale, and sometimes
revealed the tip of a tongue. His eyebrows were
deeply furrowed.

Those soft lips, silent and thus devoid of any joy,

had escaped his notice when the young one
passed out in the midst of their activity last night.

If those lips could speak, they'd probably have

sweet voice.

No, perhaps a more aloof voice.

"Were you born mute?"

Nan Yi paused in his act of sipping the porridge

and slowly shook his head.

Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person. 279

"What caused it?" He Yu Shen inquired.

Nan Yi placed the empty bowl on the table and

pulled out his phone from under the pillow.

Unlocking it revealed the text message screen

from the previous night.

The unfamiliar number wasn't Xiao Wang's.

He had sent the message to the wrong recipient.

The text, [I'm in heat now], was now glaringly

evident.

However, the situation was what it was; this

wasn't the first time.

He returned to the phone's home screen and

accessed the notes app.

[Drowned when young]

He Yu Shen silently stared at the message for a

long while.

Nan Yi kept holding up his phone.

"How did you drown? While swimming?" He Yu

Shen asked with a slight frown.

280 Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person.

As long as it wasn't congenital muteness, there
was a chance for recovery.

The man on the bed turned pale and shook his

head, lips tightly sealed.

"What was it then?"

He Yu Shen's impatience became evident, his

tone laced with irritation.

Nan Yi just kept shaking his head.

He Yu Shen continued observing him for another

moment.

"Your heat cycle will last several days, and your

body is too frail to rely on me every time."

An inhibitor was placed in front of Nan Yi.

The empty bowl on the table was taken away as

He Yu Shen stood and exited the room.

After eating a bit, Nan Yi, feeling exhausted, sank

back into bed and drifted into sleep.

When he awoke, it was already evening, and his

body began to feel increasingly feverish.

Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person. 281

Nan Yi managed to slowly get out of bed. He took
the inhibitor from the drawer and administered it
to his gland.

The effect was pronounced, and his body

gradually returned to its normal state.

The sensation of an unbrushed mouth was

uncomfortable. Instead of descending downstairs,
he first went to the bathroom.

Looking in the mirror, he noticed his skin was

covered in soft, petal-like blushing patches.

After freshening up, Nan Yi put on a high-collared

gray sweater and then walked downstairs in his
bunny slippers.

The enticing aroma of food reached him even

before he fully descended the stairs, stirring
hunger within him.

"Feeling better?"

Nan Yi ignored the speaking alpha.

Despite his quiet footsteps and the distance, he

wondered how He Yu Shen had heard him.

282 Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person.

"Is Mr. Nan unwell?"

Upon hearing He Yu Shen's comment, Song Jing

also voiced his concern.

Following He Yu Shen's gaze, he noticed the pale

yet flushed individual descending the stairs
awkwardly.

The smile on Song Jing's face froze as he fixated

on a hint of blush visible on the neck.

He tightened his grip on the chopsticks he held.

His eyes filled with animosity.

"Come eat," He Yu Shen said, glancing at the

descending figure.

Song Jing's grip tightened further.

He couldn't let things continue between Nan Yi

and He Yu Shen.

An omega might conceive at any time, and He Yu

Shen's attitude toward him seemed to be
changing.

Song Jing realized he couldn't remain passive.

Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person. 283

Fortunately, his birthday was approaching soon.

284 Chapter 24: Sent to the Wrong Person.

 Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Nesting

with Clothes
Chapter 25: Nesting with Clot

hes

Thanks to the inhibitor, he temporarily avoided

sudden intense heat symptoms.

But an omega in heat is naturally drawn to his

alpha.

Nan Yi didn't want to cling to He Yu Shen, but he

couldn't help himself.

So, when He Yu Shen went to work as usual, Nan

Yi would sneakily gather his alpha-scented
clothes, nestling them on the bed like a rabbit

Chapter 25: Nesting with Clothes 285

does — from suits and shirts to casual wear and
pajamas.

He'd arrange them in a circle based on the

intensity of the scent, ensconcing himself in the
middle.

Finally, clutching He Yu Shen's frequently worn

black pajamas, he'd snuggle in the center of the
bed, languidly lounging for hours.

His heat lasted four days, and for three of those

days, unbeknownst to He Yu Shen, Nan Yi used
his clothes to nest.

Nan Yi would always tidy up before He Yu Shen

returned from work.

Today was no different. After He Yu Shen left, he

began his usual nesting ritual.

"What... are you doing?"

Clutching the final pajama and climbing onto the

bed, Nan Yi froze.

The familiar voice behind him sent a shiver down

his spine.

286 Chapter 25: Nesting with Clothes

He Yu Shen, who should have been at work, had
unexpectedly returned to the villa.

Nan Yi lacked the courage to turn around.

His clothes were strewn messily on the bed,

forming a circle.

He Yu Shen gazed at the stiff, slender figure at

the edge of the bed.

"Turn around and look at me."

His expression was stern, his tone devoid of

emotion.

With rigidity, Nan Yi faced him, still clutching the

black pajama.

"Are you in heat again?"

He Yu Shen looked quizzically at his own pajama

in Nan Yi's grip.

Nan Yi shook his head, tossing the pajama back

onto the bed.

He Yu Shen: ..................

He Yu Shen did not ask Nan Yi anything further.

Chapter 25: Nesting with Clothes 287

Under He Yu Shen's gaze, Nan Yi awkwardly
folded the pile of clothes.

"Stop fussing with it. I'll have the maid collect it

for washing in a bit."

Nan Yi's actions halted at He Yu Shen's words, a

hint of embarrassment evident.

He Yu Shen probably thought he dirtied his

clothes.

"I'm hungry, come and cook for me," He Yu Shen

stated.

Nan Yi followed him downstairs, standing close

enough to detect a minty pheromone.

It was more comforting than being wrapped in

clothes.

Initially, Nan Yi thought it was merely the strong

pheromone of an alpha and not intentional.

But even from the distance of the kitchen, he

could smell that minty scent.

He realized that He Yu Shen was releasing

soothing pheromones.

288 Chapter 25: Nesting with Clothes

A smile crept up on Nan Yi's lips, and his usually
indifferent eyes softened.

His mood was exceptionally good today.

The meal he prepared for He Yu Shen was

notably lavish.

"Have you been secretly learning culinary skills?"

After consecutive weeks of plain porridge with

eggs and sausages, for the first time, there was
colorful porridge containing shrimp and chicken
chunks, even the egg transformed into a
pumpkin-steamed egg.

A beautifully set plate in front of him looked

much like a lovingly prepared breakfast.

"The taste is good; you sure know how to please.

Reduce the salt a bit next time."

The two sat across from each other, savoring a

breakfast that was an hour late. After eating, He
Yu Shen headed upstairs.

The soothing pheromones gradually weakened,

and discomfort began to manifest in Nan Yi.

Chapter 25: Nesting with Clothes 289

Just as he was thinking of an excuse to head to
the study to bask in the alpha's pheromones, He
Yu Shen's assistant handed him some documents.

"Hello, can you lead me to the boss's study?"

A rather cute beta, who didn't approach

immediately but stood somewhat uneasily by the
door.

Seeing an opportunity, Nan Yi didn't hesitate and

led him upstairs.

Even a few seconds inside would be worthwhile.

"Come in."

The door to the study was firmly shut. After the

beta assistant entered, Nan Yi lingered hesitantly
by the door, reluctant to leave.

A faint minty scent permeated the study; he

wondered if it was because of his impending heat
cycle.

He could still detect such a subtle pheromone.

Although the pheromone was weak, it was

comforting to Nan Yi, an Omega of lesser quality.

290 Chapter 25: Nesting with Clothes

"Come in and help me organize these
documents."

The man behind the desk didn't lift his head, but
Nan Yi knew he was being addressed.

Joy lit up his face, and his steps became

noticeably lighter.

"The ones on the tea table."

Indeed, many documents were spread out on the

low tea table in front of the sofa. As the table was
inconvenient to work at while standing, Nan Yi
sat down and began quietly sorting through the
pile of incomprehensible paperwork.

"Boss, are you sure you can't make it to the

company today? The afternoon meeting is
crucial."

The beta assistant at the desk looked close to

tears. He couldn't understand why his usually
meticulous boss insisted on working from home
today.

Chapter 25: Nesting with Clothes 291

Having to bring all the contracts to the villa
would waste so much of his time.

"Hold the video conference at 1 PM."

"Afterwards, collate the paper plans and meeting

notes for me."

He Yu Shen instructed.

The beta assistant felt like he was running out of

oxygen, wishing he could just faint on the spot.

"Yes, Boss."

But he couldn't, not when He Yu Shen paid such a

generous salary.

"I'll take my leave now, Boss."

Nan Yi listened intently to their exchange, noting

that the assistant's tone was slightly less
energetic than when they had spoken downstairs.

With one less person in the room, Nan Yi felt a bit

out of place.

But he genuinely needed the pheromones present

here.

292 Chapter 25: Nesting with Clothes

Although Nan Yi deliberately slowed down his
sorting, he finished organizing everything by the
time He Yu Shen started his video conference.

He sneaked a glance at He Yu Shen, who was

engrossed in the meeting with headphones on.

Pretending to be careless, he once again

scattered the documents on the table.

Then, as if it was the most logical thing to do, he

began organizing from the beginning.

As time passed, his eyelids grew heavier, the

minty scent seemingly having a hypnotic effect.

He Yu Shen held a two-hour-long meeting. After

ending the call, he looked over at the person now
sound asleep on the sofa, a smile tugging at the
corner of his mouth.

The omega lay softly on the sofa, an abnormal

blush staining his cheeks, with a trace of drool at
the corner of his mouth.

He Yu Shen rose from his seat and left the study,

returning shortly after to his desk.

Chapter 25: Nesting with Clothes 293

Nan Yi had had a long nap, waking up to find
himself alone in the study.

He couldn't recall when he had drifted off.

The room's minty scent had faded significantly;

He Yu Shen must have been gone for quite some
time.

However, the burning heat in his body had

subsided, signaling the end of his heat cycle.

Excitedly, Nan Yi sat up, feeling much lighter.

He looked down in confusion at the blanket that

had fallen to the floor.

Had the maid covered him? He wondered, picking

up the blanket from the floor and placing it on the
sofa.

"Didn't I tell you I can't handle spicy food?"

Nan Yi, standing at the top of the stairs, observed

the middle-aged maid, her face fraught with
anxiety, standing by the dining table.

The tone in Song Jing's voice in the living room

was less than friendly.

294 Chapter 25: Nesting with Clothes

"I only prepared one spicy dish because Mr. Nan
enjoys it," the maid explained, lacking confidence.

Nan Yi paused mid-step as he descended the

staircase.

He had never explicitly informed anyone in the

mansion of his preference for spicy food.

Due to the tastes of He Yu Shen and Song Jing,

the meals had always been relatively bland.

The new maid, unaware, had prepared a few

spicy dishes, and he had helped himself
generously.

He hadn't expected the maid to note his

preference so quickly.

Chapter 25: Nesting with Clothes 295

 Chapter 26

Chapter 26: From

now on, you call the
shots.
Chapter 26: From now on, you ca

ll the shots.

"Just because he likes spicy, should I

accommodate him? I don't want to see such spicy
dishes when I'm eating."

Song Jing, pointing at a bowl of spicy diced

chicken, had a stormy expression in his eyes.

As Nan Yi approached, he was met with nothing

more than a cold glance.

"Auntie, you may leave now."

Chapter 26: From now on, you call the shots. 297
The maid at the dining table was relatively new.
Uncertain of the hierarchy, she didn't know
whose orders to prioritize.

Even when Nan Yi told her to leave, she

hesitated, casting a worried glance at Song Jing
and remained still.

Nan Yi frowned at Song Jing's nonchalant

demeanor at the table, feeling somewhat
irritated.

"Don't worry, Auntie. You can leave. No one will

blame you."

The maid remained apprehensive, but eventually

stepped away from the dining area.

As she departed, Nan Yi noticed the unease on

her face.

Nan Yi had been surrounded by a strong alpha

pheromone. Song Jing, sitting next to him,
snapped his chopsticks against his bowl,
producing a harsh sound.

298 Chapter 26: From now on, you call the shots.
Nan Yi gave him a cold sidelong glance,
continuing to pick at the dish of spicy chicken
dices that seemed to irritate Song Jing.

"What are you showing off for? Sooner or later,

Shen will grow tired of you."

Nan Yi continued to eat his chicken without

acknowledging Song Jing.

Even if he could retort, he wouldn't bother

arguing with Song Jing.

Coincidentally, Yan An and He Yu Shen entered

together.

Yan An immediately called out to Song Jing upon

seeing him.

"Little Jing, you started eating without waiting for

me."

Song Jing momentarily stiffened at Nan Yi's

disdainful look, but then responded with a bright
smile.

Nan Yi disregarded him entirely.

Hypocrite.

Chapter 26: From now on, you call the shots. 299
"Brother Yan, you're here!" Song Jing exclaimed,
rising to his feet.

Nan Yi glanced at the duo and then stood up,

moving towards He Yu Shen.

The usually stoic alpha paused in surprise.

Had the omega become so audacious and direct,

dropping the push-pull games?

He Yu Shen continued to gaze at Nan Yi with

bewilderment.

He took out his phone, tapped a message, and

then handed it over.

[Can we avoid spicy food on the dining table?]

"Hmm?" He Yu Shen's brow slightly furrowed.

Nan didn't want the aunt to feel bad just for

making a dish for him.

Since Song Jing is acting so high and mighty, let

the person he cares about most reject him then.

300 Chapter 26: From now on, you call the shots.
"There's no rule; if you want to eat it, ask the
aunt to make it," He Yu Shen said, looking down
at the well-behaved Nan Yi.

"Ah, Mr. Nan, let Brother Shen and Brother Yan

eat first."

A hint of urgency flashed across Song Jing's face

after hearing He Yu Shen's words.

"Oh, by the way, Brother Shen, since neither of us

eat spicy food, I asked the aunt not to make it."

"But I didn't expect... Mr. Nan likes it, so there

might be a slight misunderstanding."

Song Jing spoke a string of words in a row, he

sure knows how to fabricate lies.

Nan Yi admired that he could lie without even

blushing.

"It's alright; you didn't do it on purpose," Yan An

said.

Nan Yi gave the two a cold glance.

Handing the phone back to He Yu Shen.

Chapter 26: From now on, you call the shots. 301
[No, Song Jing was scolding the aunt. Even after
she explained that I love spicy food, he still
blamed her for making this spicy chicken dish
and said he never wanted to see spicy food
again.]

He Yu Shen raised an eyebrow: "Really?"

The little one has learned to tattle.

Nan Yi tilted his head slightly up to look at him

and nodded.

"You like spicy food?"

He Yu Shen drew out his words as he brushed

past where Nan Yi sat.

Nan Yi: ............

Who asked you to show this! Do you only know

these few words?

"Little sister-in-law likes spicy food? Considering

your clear skin, doesn't eating spicy cause
breakouts?"

Yan An sat across from He Yu Shen, wearing a

playful smile as he looked at Nan Yi.

302 Chapter 26: From now on, you call the shots.
"Brother Shen said not to call her sister-in-law,"
Song Jing muttered discontentedly.

"He didn't correct it, did he?" Yan An glanced at

the silent He Yu Shen, speaking dismissively.

Song Jing also looked over, seeing He Yu Shen

remain silent and his gaze at Nan Yi showed a
hint of displeasure.

Uninterested in their mundane conversation, Nan

Yi once again extended his phone to He Yushen.

This time, the message bore a hint of impatience.

[Can we or can we not have spicy dishes in the

future? Song Jing scolded the maid earlier. I
believe she's innocent. No worker deserves such
treatment, perhaps we should compensate her.]

This was the first time the omega had sought his
intervention, a rare sight indeed.

"Whether we have it or not is up to you. I don't

eat spicy food either. As for the maid, give her an
extra month's salary."

Chapter 26: From now on, you call the shots. 303
He Yushen lazily responded after reading Nan Yi's
message.

"And there's the matter of Song Jing." His gaze

shifted slightly to Song Jing.

"What is it, Brother Shen?" Song Jing looked on

with a feigned innocent expression.

"When I'm not around, Nan Yi has the final say in

household matters. And don't be overly harsh
with the maids in the future."

After He Yushen's words, Song Jing's smile

became noticeably strained.

Satisfied, Nan Yi settled back into his seat,

resuming his unfinished meal.

The dining table fell silent for a few moments.

Yan An glanced at a visibly irritated Song Jing

and added a piece of meat to his bowl.

"Song Jing, you're turning twenty next week.

What would you like as a birthday gift?"

304 Chapter 26: From now on, you call the shots.
Annoyed, Song Jing pushed the added meat to the
side of his bowl, murmuring discontentedly,
"Whatever."

"How about a day out on a yacht for your

birthday?"

Yan An looked at Song Jing with doting eyes, a

hint of barely concealed anticipation in them.

Song Jing's brow furrowed slightly. "No need. I've

discussed with Brother Shen; we'll celebrate at
home."

Yan An paused, glancing at Nan Yi, who was

quietly eating, and hesitated to continue.

"I hope it won't disturb sister-in-law."

Yan An whispered.

Song Jing's chopsticks poked at the rice in his

bowl, clearly displeased.

Nan Yi didn't even look up. It wasn't his mansion

after all, but Song Jing's. It had nothing to do
with him.

"As long as the party ends early, it's fine."

Chapter 26: From now on, you call the shots. 305
He Yushen, who had been mostly quiet,
commented casually.

Fortunately, the meal was brief. After dining, Yan

An joined He Yu Shen in the study, likely
discussing work matters.

Nan Yi, on the other hand, went upstairs to

continue his comic drawing.

Due to his recent heat period, he had not updated

his comic in a while, and readers were starting to
demand new content.

Even though the requests weren't numerous, Nan

Yi was still delighted.

Disliking Song Jing, Nan Yi depicted him as an

abstract villain in his comic.

So engrossed in his work and the rare surge of

inspiration, Nan Yi lost track of time. When He Yu
Shen entered the room, he was still fervently
sketching away.

"A comic?"

306 Chapter 26: From now on, you call the shots.
The sudden voice from behind startled him,
causing his heart to race.

"You not only enjoy comics but can draw them

too?"

He Yu Shen's gaze shifted to the screen, landing

on the villain's vivid green hair, holding back a
chuckle.

Why did only this antagonist have such an

eccentric style?

Regaining his senses, Nan Yi quickly covered the

screen, relieved that He Yu Shen hadn't seen the
short text or the character's name.

"It's getting late, get some sleep, or you might

not wake up in time to make breakfast for me."

Not overly concerned, He Yu Shen headed to the

bathroom.

Seizing the opportunity while He Yu Shen

showered, Nan Yi hurriedly stowed away his
things and feigned sleep in bed.

Chapter 26: From now on, you call the shots. 307
 Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Song

Jing's Birthday
Banquet
Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Ban

quet

After his shower, He Yu Shen remembered he had

asked the maid to wash all his sleepwear that
morning when he found none at hand.

He glanced at the wall-mounted towel and,

wrapping it around his essential parts, stepped
out of the bathroom.

The omega, who was just at the desk earlier, was

now lying in bed, making a slight indent due to
his petite frame.

Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Banquet 309

He Yu Shen initially intended to find other
sleepwear, but considering the intimacy they
already shared, he decided against it.

Wearing only his boxers, he climbed into bed.

The youth on the bed breathed steadily, revealing

a portion of his neck. As He Yu Shen reached over
the omega to pull up the blanket, the omega's
slightly curled eyelashes quivered.

He Yu Shen's hand paused mid-action, his

eyebrows raised slightly. He then pulled the boy
into his embrace.

The soft body in his arms stiffened a bit. He Yu

Shen slid his hand under the boy's clothes,
tracing the flat abdomen before moving upwards.

The omega's soft form trembled slightly, and with

a smile, He Yu Shen closed his eyes, holding him
close beneath the garments.

After a short while, in a half-conscious state, he

felt a gentle touch on his hand which softly and
slowly tried to move it away.

310 Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Banquet

He snuggled closer to the warmth and tightened
his grip once more.

In the darkness, the flush on the omega's face

remained unseen.

The embrace around him was firm. Feeling

slightly helpless, Nan Yi resignedly allowed He Yu
Shen to hold him close. His eyelids grew heavier,
and he soon found a comfortable position and
drifted into sleep.

Once his heat had passed, Nan Yi resumed his

daily routine of preparing breakfast for He Yu
Shen.

For four or five consecutive days, without being

prompted by Nan Yi, He Yu Shen would eat the
breakfast laid out on the table before heading
out.

Sometimes, when He Yu Shen woke up early, he

would sit on the couch, browsing his phone,
waiting for Nan Yi's breakfast.

Nan Yi felt like a personal chef.

Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Banquet 311

And clearly, He Yu Shen wasn't the breakfast-
averse individual the butler had described.

However, today, after finishing his breakfast, He

Yu Shen didn't leave the house.

Nan Yi assumed he wanted to rest for the day, but

it turned out it was because of Song Jing's much-
anticipated birthday.

Nan Yi only found out in the afternoon when he

went downstairs to get some juice.

The living room had been transformed, adorned

with ribbons and colorful balloons, and most
notably, a large cake on the table.

After grabbing his juice, Nan Yi didn't head

straight back to his room. Instead, he paused on
the second-floor balcony, observing Yan An
directing a group of busy workers below.

It was surprising that such a renowned boss was

organizing a birthday banquet for the son of his
butler.

Nan Yi shook his head in amusement.

312 Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Banquet

It's a pity; the one Song Jing has feelings for isn't
Yan An.

The balcony was chilly; even though it was a

sunny day, winter was around the corner.

Feeling the cold, Nan Yi, holding his juice, made

his way toward his bedroom.

The study door was ajar. He instinctively glanced

inside and saw someone at work.

From this angle, he could only see half of the

working alpha's face - the seductively thin lips,
slightly upturned eyelashes, occasionally
furrowed brows, and the hands flipping through
documents, with their distinct knuckles.

Nan Yi stared for a few moments and then, with a

flash of inspiration, hurriedly retreated to his
room.

He Yu Shen, hearing the rustling outside, looked

up in time to catch a glimpse of a fluttering piece
of clothing. A hint of a smile played at the corner
of his lips as he returned to his work.

Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Banquet 313

Once inspiration struck, Nan Yi would lose track
of time, and with the lights on inside, it was
impossible to tell day from night.

Noise from outside started to grow louder.

Initially, it was faint, and Nan Yi, frowning
slightly, continued with his work.

Gradually, the noise from outside became too

loud, beginning to disrupt Nan Yi's concentration.

Irritated, he packed up his tools and looked out

the window.

There were quite a few young men and women

outside, likely around the same age as Song Jing
and Nan Yi. Nan Yi guessed they were probably
Song Jing's classmates.

Not wanting to go downstairs but feeling a bit

hungry, Nan Yi texted the maid, asking her to
bring up some food.

By the time the sky had grown dim, the person in

the study had already been called down by Song
Jing.

314 Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Banquet

As the people in the living room saw Song Jing
and He Yushen descending the stairs, envious
gazes were cast their way.

Those unaware might assume that He Yushen is

Song Jing's boyfriend.

As soon as he descended the stairs, several

people pulled him aside.

"Song Jing, how did you manage to find such an

impressive alpha?"

Reveling in the admiration of others, Song Jing

bashfully responded, "Oh, it's not official yet."

Bystander one: "He's staying at your place; it's

surely only a matter of time. Don't be so modest."

Bystander two: "Exactly! Song Jing, you're being

too humble. If I had such a handsome and
wealthy top-tier alpha, I'd wake up laughing from
my dreams."

"Not at all," Song Jing replied with modesty.

Yet there was a hint of smugness in his eyes.

Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Banquet 315

An omega in a pink dress standing nearby shifted
her gaze to Yan An, who was seated on the sofa
and exuded a humorous charm.

"The alpha next to your boyfriend is quite

handsome. Do you think he might be interested in
me?"

Song Jing cast a playful glance at Yan An.

Several omegas surrounded him, and no matter

who approached, Yan An greeted them with a
smile.

He was a gentleman with wit, not looking down

on Song Jing's classmates who were mostly
ordinary people.

Despite his equally striking appearance and a

background comparable to He Yushen's, Yan An,
as an ordinary alpha, seemed somewhat
overshadowed next to the manga-like protagonist,
He Yushen.

"I'm not sure. He's had feelings for me for many

years. You could give it a try," Song Jing said with
a touch of pride.

316 Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Banquet

Upon hearing this, the expressions of those
nearby dimmed considerably.

"Song Jing, you're so fortunate. Having two such

impressive individuals fond of you. I wish I were
as good-looking as you."

The omega in the pink dress murmured with a

hint of insecurity.

Song Jing didn't particularly care for the omegas

in front of him. With his vanity satisfied, he didn't
feel like engaging in further conversation with
them.

"I'll head over first."

With that said, he sidestepped the group and

made his way towards the two alphas in the
distance, in full view of everyone.

Envy was evident on the faces of the onlookers.

While there were no shortage of affluent young

men present, alphas with both wealth and looks
like He Yu Shen and Yan An were a rare sight.

Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Banquet 317

An individual seated in a corner watched Song
Jing, who flaunted his presence, with evident
disdain. The expression of the omega beside him
was icy, prompting others to give them a wide
berth.

"Brother Shen, Brother Yan An."

Song Jing took a seat across from the two.

"Let's head outside; most are still out there."

"Sounds good," Yan An replied, setting down his

drink and rising.

"You two go ahead; I'll stay here for a moment."

He Yu Shen's gaze briefly flickered towards a

figure in the kitchen.

"In that case..."

"We'll head out first. Can't neglect the guests at

your birthday party," Yan An interjected, draping
an arm around Song Jing's shoulders.

A subtle frown crossed Song Jing's face.

318 Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Banquet

As the pair left, a housemaid from the kitchen
carried a bowl of noodles up to the second floor.

Chapter 27: Song Jing's Birthday Banquet 319

 Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Yi Yi
Mistaken for the
Cook
Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistak

en for the Cook

The majority of the guests in the living room

followed Song Jing outside to the lawn, leaving a
few who sat in a corner, their faces slightly
flushed as they intently observed the figure on
the couch.

He Yu Shen swirled the drink in his hand,

downing it in one go before rising.

The nearby omegas, their eyes widening and

breaths held in anticipation, stared at the

Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistaken for the Cook 321

approaching alpha, forgetting to set down their
drinks.

He Yu Shen strode past them, heading upstairs.

Omega one exclaimed, "He's so handsome!"

Omega two whispered, "I was so entranced, I

forgot to breathe."

A beta chimed in, "Even as a beta, my heart

raced."

While laughter and chatter filled the outside,

silence pervaded the room.

Seated on his bed, Nan Yi aimlessly scrolled

through his phone.

He browsed through gossip, watched short clips,

and then switched to a horror movie. The moment
a bloody handprint appeared on the screen, he
tossed his phone aside.

After what felt like an eternity of waiting,

There was a knock on the bedroom door.

322 Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistaken for the Cook

"Mr. Nan, with so many people downstairs, I've
made only a bowl of noodles for you," the maid
said, holding the dish in front of the door.

Nan Yi nodded, making a gesture of appreciation.

"Since it's evening, I added fewer chili peppers. I

hope it suits your taste."

Nan Yi nodded again, indicating his approval.

As he took the bowl of noodles and turned to go

back inside, the maid hurriedly called out to him.

"Mr. Nan, thank you. I received my salary

yesterday."

"You truly are a good person, Mr. Nan."

As He Yu Shen was coming upstairs, he caught a

glimpse of the maid standing at the door and
overheard her final words.

Holding the bowl of noodles in one hand and his

phone on the bed, all Nan Yi could do was shake
his head in a gesture of 'it's nothing'.

"I'll be heading downstairs now, Mr. Nan."

Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistaken for the Cook 323

The maid closed the door behind her. Nan Yi, with
the aromatic bowl of noodles laden with
ingredients, eagerly sat down to eat.

He couldn't wait to dig in.

"Why aren't you joining the party downstairs?"

He Yu Shen asked as he entered. At that moment,
Nan Yi was slurping a few strands of noodles,

Looking a bit comical yet endearingly goofy.

With finesse, Nan Yi drew the noodles into his

mouth, ignoring He Yu Shen and continuing to
devour his meal.

Of all concerns, filling one's stomach reigns

supreme.

He Yu Shen, undeterred by the slight, walked

over and positioned himself behind Nan Yi,
resting his head on the omega's slender shoulder.

It felt bony, somewhat uncomfortable.

"Give me a bite."

324 Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistaken for the Cook

Nan Yi's noodle-slurping paused, and he turned in
disbelief, his lips brushing against the alpha's
face.

Nan Yi: ...............

The soft and slightly cold touch lingered on his

face for a moment. He Yu Shen's lips curled into a
smirk.

With a hint of amusement, he said, "Desiring even

outside of the heat cycle, are we?"

Nan Yi abruptly edged away.

"Not today; there are too many people outside,"

He Yushen said with a soft chuckle.

A deep blush spread across Nan Yi's face, and

with a mix of embarrassment, he abruptly stood
up.

"Hiss."

He Yushen's chin was jostled. He touched it

gently.

Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistaken for the Cook 325

The omega in front of him was both frustrated
and annoyed, his face flushed, appearing
exceedingly shy.

In a swift motion, Nan Yi handed the bowl of

noodles to He Yushen. Due to the forceful action,
a few drops of soup splashed onto He Yushen's
expensive suit.

Why would he dress so formally at home? Nan Yi

silently critiqued.

Was it because of Song Jing's birthday?

Nan Yi thought of He Yushen as somewhat

deceitful. Wasn't he fond of Nan Zhi? Then why
was he ambiguously close to Song Jing?

"Aren't you eating?"

To his surprise, He Yushen looked down at the

bowl in his hands, on top of which lay a poached
egg with a small bite taken out.

In moments of distress, Nan Yi would often forget

that He Yushen couldn't understand sign
language, so he hastily raised his hands.

326 Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistaken for the Cook

In sign language: "Didn't you want it? It's all
yours!"

After signing, Nan Yi stormed out of the room,

slamming the door loudly behind him.

He Yushen only understood the gesture for "eat".

The omega was quite considerate; he'd heard he
wanted to eat and was willing to forgo his meal
for him.

The corners of He Yushen's eyes crinkled into a

smile as he picked up the poached egg to taste.

It was a bit spicy, but delicious.

Without his bowl of noodles, a still-hungry Nan Yi

had no choice but to head to the living room in
search of food.

Fortunately, the living room was empty. Song

Jing's friends were all outside on the lawn,
enjoying themselves.

The cake on the table remained untouched, but

even in his hunger, Nan Yi felt it beneath him to
eat it.

Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistaken for the Cook 327

He walked straight into the kitchen, turned on
the stove, and began preparing dinner for
himself.

While he wasn't particularly skilled at cooking, he

had a craving for spicy hot pot. So, he made a
simple yet very spicy broth, boiling all the
ingredients together.

The combined ingredients looked quite appealing,

and Nan Yi was eager to take a taste.

"I'll have a bowl as well."

Another voice came from behind him, even more

startling than He Yushen's. Nan Yi dropped the
spatula he held back into the pan, fortunately not
into the soup.

"Hey! Can't you even hold onto a spatula?"

Nan Yi turned around to see an unfamiliar

Omega. His expression was impassive, and he
gave Nan Yi, who was momentarily stunned, an
icy glance. Truly cold as frost.

"The food seems to be ready."

328 Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistaken for the Cook

Reminded by him, Nan Yi came to his senses,
lifting the spatula from the pot again. The lettuce
had gone soft, and the corn had changed its color.
Without hesitation, he turned off the stove.

Only after doing so did he turn back. The man at

the door kept his gaze on him.

Nan Yi shifted his head slightly. In the living

room, there was only this Omega, while outside,
the noises of others continued.

Fortunately, they were alone. Nan Yi sighed in

relief.

"I want a larger bowl, with more soup."

As Nan Yi was getting a bowl, the Omega behind

him spoke up again.

Why was everyone trying to share his food

tonight?

And this Omega was just as domineering as He

Yushen.

Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistaken for the Cook 329

Nan Yi had no choice but to split his dinner in
two. Luckily, he had put in a lot of vegetables
earlier.

Once divided, instead of courteously handing it

over to the Omega, Nan Yi took the smaller bowl,
pulled up a stool, and began to eat in the kitchen.

The Omega paused, seemingly unable to believe

that Nan Yi didn't hand him the food.

However, the next moment, he unceremoniously

came over, took the bowl designated for him, and,
just like Nan Yi, pulled over the last stool and sat
in front of Nan Yi.

Nan Yi glanced at him. Not even a thank you? No

wonder he's a friend of Song Jing.

"You're so impolite, yet He Yushen keeps you

around. Is his temper actually quite good?"

The Omega suddenly inquired after sitting down.

Nan Yi was taken aback. The man who didn't

even thank him for sharing half of his hot and
spicy soup was calling him rude?

330 Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistaken for the Cook

Still, Nan Yi pondered for a moment, frowning.

He Yushen's temper... should be decent, barely

passable perhaps...

"You need so long to answer one question? Seems

like his temper isn't that good."

After saying this, the Omega picked up a leafy

vegetable and took a bite.

The very next second, he looked slightly

displeased, wrinkling his nose. Nan Yi watched as
he struggled to swallow, then looked at him in
disbelief.

"How can the He family hire you as a chef with

such terrible cooking?"

Nan Yi: ...?

Chapter 28: Yi Yi Mistaken for the Cook 331

 Chapter 29

Chapter 29: The

Two Discovered in
the Kitchen
Chapter 29: The Two Discovered i

n the Kitchen

Now it was Nan Yi's turn to be stunned. It

appeared the Omega before him mistook him for
a chef.

Nan Yi shook his head, indicating that he wasn't a

chef.

Unfortunately, the Omega didn't understand him

and muttered under his breath, "Already tastes
bad, and now he doesn't even want to hear it."

Nan Yi: ...

Chapter 29: The Two Discovered in the Kitchen 333

Although the Omega looked disdainful, he didn't
hesitate to eat from the bowl.

And for someone who seemed as cold as ice, Nan

Yi didn't expect the Omega to be so talkative,
incessantly chattering throughout the meal.

"This soup lacks flavor."

"You put too much chili."

"Does He Yushen have an Omega now?"

Nan Yi: ...

How did the conversation shift from critiquing

the meal to prying into personal matters?

"Of those who came today, only I am aware of He

Yushen's identity."

The Omega remarked after taking a sip of the

soup.

Nan Yi glanced at the Omega and nodded in

acknowledgment.

With someone listening, the Omega became even

more animated, even starting to rant.

334 Chapter 29: The Two Discovered in the Kitchen

"I initially didn't even want to attend Song Jing's
birthday banquet. But the moment my father saw
the address Song Jing posted in the group, he
recognized it as He Yushen's residence and
insisted that I attend."

"He also demanded that I somehow get close to

He Yushen. I mean, what does he think of his own
son?"

Nan Yi was somewhat taken aback, setting aside

his food to listen intently to the Omega.

With such an attentive audience, the Omega grew

more enthusiastic.

"Considering who He Yushen is, would he even be

interested in an ordinary Omega like me?"

"Plus, I caught a glimpse of He Yushen in the

living room earlier. That expression of his, as if
everyone owes him a fortune. Totally off-putting."

"I don't like him one bit."

Nan Yi wholeheartedly agreed with the Omega's

words, nodding more emphatically than before.

Chapter 29: The Two Discovered in the Kitchen 335

"Had it not been for my father, I wouldn't have
bothered coming. Song Jing is so pretentious.
Utterly annoying."

Again, Nan Yi nodded sincerely in agreement.

"You know, we've been chatting for a while now,

and I still don't know your name."

The Omega took another sip from his bowl

without looking up.

Nan Yi gave another nod.

He stopped mid-nod.

"Is nodding all you know how to do?" The Omega

gave Nan Yi a disdainful look as if he were
looking at a fool.

Continuing, the Omega introduced, "I'm Yin Feng.

And you are?"

Setting down the large bowl he was holding, Nan

Yi pulled out his phone and typed out his name.

"Nan Yi."

336 Chapter 29: The Two Discovered in the Kitchen

Yin Feng read the name aloud from Nan Yi's
phone screen.

"I actually quite like you. How about we add each

other on WeChat?" With that, Yin Feng began
reaching for his own phone.

Nan Yi hurriedly opened his WeChat app in

response.

"No offense," Yin Feng began as he scanned Nan

Yi's QR code, "but with your culinary skills, I
doubt you'll last long in the He household. If you
ever get fired, just message me. I won't hold your
cooking against you."

Yin Feng commented while scanning Nan Yi's

phone.

Nan Yi: ...

How did he end up seeming so much like a chef?

After adding each other, they both resumed

eating from their respective bowls.

Chapter 29: The Two Discovered in the Kitchen 337

Since both were seated on short stools, the
appearance of a figure at the door cast a shadow
overhead, like an impending storm cloud.

The two Omegas simultaneously looked up, their

faces mirroring expressions of stunned surprise.

He Yushen, holding an empty bowl, stood by the

door. He frowned, locking eyes first with both
Omegas, and then finally settling on the still
stunned face of Nan Yi.

Yin Feng was the first to recover, taking the

initiative to speak.

"Mr. He, hello. I was famished, so I took the

liberty of asking your chef here to prepare me
dinner."

He Yushen: ...

A bit bewildered, Nan Yi turned to look at Yin

Feng, who had already stood up.

He didn't think I was sneaking some of the host's

food and taking the blame for it, did he?

338 Chapter 29: The Two Discovered in the Kitchen

Noticing that He Yushen was onlyfrowning and
staring intently at Nan Yi, Yin Feng cast a quick
glance at Nan Yi's bowl.

Without changing his expression, he said, "I

couldn't finish it all, so I asked your chef to help
out. Didn't want to waste food, you know."

At that moment, Nan Yi felt that while Yin Feng

might appear a bit naive, he was truly noble at
heart.

A warm-hearted fool beneath a cool exterior.

Despite seemingly believing that Nan Yi was just

a chef, Yin Feng unhesitatingly stood up for him.

"Did you say 'chef'?" He Yushen's gaze remained

fixed on Nan Yi, who was still seated.

Although Yin Feng sensed something was amiss

with the atmosphere, he couldn't pinpoint what
exactly.

"Isn't he?" He asked, looking confusedly at Nan

Yi.

Chapter 29: The Two Discovered in the Kitchen 339

Nan Yi just nodded in agreement toward He
Yushen.

He Yushen: ............

"Yes, my household's chef," He Yushen's

expression returned to normal, and he casually
handed the bowl to the seated Nan Yi.

"Next time, don't leave your host waiting in his

room while you fail to clear the dishes."

Nan Yi hesitated as he took the bowl, standing up

to place it without meeting He Yushen's gaze.

By the door, He Yushen watched the young man's

stiff movements and felt an urge to tease him a
bit.

"What's your name?"

He looked over at Yin Feng, who was holding a

large bowl in his hand.

The omega paused, then replied expressionlessly,

"Yin Feng."

"Young Master Yin, how do you find the culinary

skills of my chef?" He Yushen inquired.

340 Chapter 29: The Two Discovered in the Kitchen

Nan Yi: ..................

He Yushen did that on purpose. It was absolutely

intentional.

"Well, I believe it suits my palate quite well," Yin

Feng said, albeit insincerely.

With raised eyebrows and a playful smile, He

Yushen commented, "I too find my chef quite
delectable."

Nan Yi: ............

Yinfeng: "Is Heyu Shen always so careless when

he speaks? He even forgot to mention 'culinary
skills'."

Someone who speaks without caution was

entirely fixated on the reddening ear tips of the
bowing omega.

"Shen? Why are you in the kitchen? Come out and

join us! Yan An is almost drunk because of my
classmates."

Song Jing's voice echoed from the doorway, and

the man standing by the door hid his amusement.

Chapter 29: The Two Discovered in the Kitchen 341

"I'll head out first."

After uttering the nonchalant remark, the alpha

turned and left the kitchen.

"Finally, he's gone. My food's getting cold."

Yinfeng took a deep breath and sat back on the

stool.

"And you, make sure to eat more during dinner.

Next time, no one will cover for you if you sneak
a bite."

Yinfeng said, mumbling with a meatball in his

mouth.

"If I hadn't seen you sneaking a look around when

you came downstairs, you would've definitely
given yourself away." Yinfeng boasted with a
'aren't I clever?' expression.

Nan Yi lifted the corners of his eyes and nodded

at him.

"But, who do you think he was addressing before

he left?"

Yinfeng looked at Nan Yi, puzzled.

342 Chapter 29: The Two Discovered in the Kitchen

Nan Yi paused for a moment, shaking his head to
indicate he didn't know.

Chapter 29: The Two Discovered in the Kitchen 343

 Chapter 30

Chapter 30: The

Drunken Alpha
Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha

After finishing his meal, Yinfeng bade Nan Yi

farewell.

Noting that it was already eleven, he mentioned

he should report back.

As for Nan Yi, he retired to his bedroom.

With merriment continuing outside, Nan Yi

couldn't sleep and browsed through messages
from his few fans.

Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha 345

Lying peacefully on his bed, the slight movement
of his feet in the air showed that the omega's
mood was quite good.

Over time, the noise from outside began to fade.

The omega remained prone, with the gentle

rhythm of his breathing filling the room.

1 a.m.

Few were left in the villa's front yard.

A cake from the living room had been moved

outside at some point, with a slice now missing.

The surroundings were adorned with lights that

twinkled like stars, along with balloons, flowers,
and long tables.

Delicacies, fruits, and fine red wines.

A youthfully vibrant birthday party, illuminated

with warm orange lighting, showcased the
meticulous planning behind it.

Seated in a dimly-lit corner was an alpha, whose

facial features were slightly obscured by the
shadows.

346 Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha

The alpha remained silent, merging into the
darkness as though he belonged to it.

Yet, the aura he exuded, one of elegance and

regality, was hard to overlook.

Few remained on the benches, but the eyes of a

couple of omegas occasionally drifted to the
alpha in the corner.

"It's getting late; I'm quite tired now."

Song Jing yawned, his eyelids heavy.

"We should head out then."

Hearing this, the others around him set down

their wine glasses.

After seeing them off, Song Jing returned to the

courtyard.

The ever-silent He Yu Shen in the corner

appeared serene, but a closer look revealed a
slight hint of inebriation in his cold eyes.

The alpha's gaze held a touch of bewilderment.

Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha 347

Beside him, Yan An was utterly intoxicated,
unconscious.

Yan An's head was tilted, stray hairs shadowing

his shut eyes. His lips were pressed tight, the
subtle contours of his face accentuated by his
slightly furrowed brows.

"He Yu Shen... Have another drink..."

Song Jing: "..."

On the small table between their chairs lay over a

dozen empty liquor bottles.

Such potent spirits, even a few omegas couldn't

finish a single bottle.

Yet, the two alphas treated it like a beer-drinking

contest.

With a look of disdain, Song Jing glanced at Yan

An, sent a message to security to escort Yan An to
the villa's guest room.

When only the two of them remained, Song Jing

approached the silent He Yu Shen, helping him
up.

348 Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha

"Not the bedroom... he's asleep..."

A husky, magnetic voice resonated near Song

Jing's ear. Grasping the alpha's hand, he froze, a
hint of defiance flashing in his eyes.

Song Jing guided him into the living room and

settled him on the couch.

"Shen, I'll prepare some sobering tea for you

before assisting you upstairs."

"Mhm," the man on the sofa murmured softly.

Sitting upright, had it not been for his unusually

glazed eyes, Song Jing would have doubted if he
was drunk.

Returning from the kitchen shortly, the omega

brought a bowl of sobering tea to the man's lips.

The muscles on the omega's face tensed slightly,

betraying his nervousness.

He Yu Shen was aware of his inebriated state,

feeling top-heavy.

Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha 349

Attempting to stand, he found himself weakened.
Trying to open his eyes, he could only discern a
blurry figure before him.

One silhouette doubled, as if some illusion was at

play, straining his eyes.

He realized his intoxication was causing him to

see double.

"Shen, let me help you upstairs to rest."

A faint blush crept onto the alpha's typically stoic

face, his clouded gaze growing slightly darker.

Anticipation surfaced on Song Jing's

countenance.

"Mhm."

The deep, raspy voice effortlessly stirred Song

Jing's steady heart, causing it to palpitate.

"Not the bedroom..."

"Alright."

Song Jing supported him upstairs.

350 Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha

Even if He Yu Shen hadn't mentioned it, Song
Jing wouldn't have taken him to the bedroom.

He had awaited this moment for so long. Having

been beaten to the punch, he was far from
satisfied.

As drowsiness clouded his mind, a growing

warmth engulfed his body, a yearning emotion
filling his thoughts.

Amid his hazy state, feeling overheated, He Yu

Shen absentmindedly loosened his tie.

The omega stood by the bed, his head lowered,

intently watching the alpha whose brows were
slightly furrowed.

Raising his hand to the back of his neck, he

peeled off a pheromone suppressor patch from its
edge.

The citrusy aroma of the omega's pheromones

permeated the confined space—a sweet and sour
scent, significantly more potent than that of a
lower-grade omega.

Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha 351

The pining pheromone grew stronger by the
moment.

Influenced by the pheromones, the alpha on the

bed had his eyes shadowed by a primal
possessiveness.

"Shen, tonight I am yours."

The omega, half-undressed, shed more clothing

with each step he took towards the bed.

The omega's pheromones saturated the air,

intoxicating He Yu Shen, who hazily perceived the
omega settling atop him.

Desire surged in He Yu Shen's eyes.

He intently stared at the blurry figure.

In his haze, he thought the omega wasn't

typically this forward.

The room, immersed in the boundless darkness of

the night, seemed to merge with it.

The alpha released his own pheromones, a

dominant mint scent gradually permeating the
air.

352 Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha

"Shen, mark me."

Song Jing leaned in, pressing his lips to the

alpha's chiseled, seductive mouth.

He felt a sudden chill from the alpha's lips as his

previously listless eyes suddenly turned cold.

Omegas with a delicate, slightly imperfect sugary

scent weren't supposed to sound this
saccharinely sweet.

Suddenly exerting force, the alpha beneath

pushed the omega off, causing a muffled thud in
the unseen darkness.

"Shen?"

The alpha's pheromones left the one on the floor

weakened. In the obscurity, Song Jing's
incredulous gaze was hidden, but his puzzled
voice was evident.

Struggling, He Yu Shen rose. The room's citrusy

scent assaulted his senses, causing him to frown
in displeasure.

Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha 353

Panic flashed across Song Jing's face as he hastily
stood up.

"Shen... don't leave."

All Song Jing received in response was the sound

of the door shutting firmly.

He Yu Shen staggered out, with the corridor walls

seemingly spinning around him.

Guided by instinct, he headed towards a familiar

place.

Nan Yi was sound asleep. Feeling chilly in the

middle of the night, he groggily tried pulling the
blanket over himself.

The corner of the blanket pinned down resisted

his tug, allowing him only enough to barely cover
his abdomen.

Just as I was drifting into sleep beneath the

freshly drawn covers, I was jolted awake by the
sound of something striking.

Nan Yi shot up abruptly, his eyes half-closed,

mistaking it for an earthquake.

354 Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha

A rush of minty scent filled the room. Through the
dim light in the corridor, a vague shadow by the
door was discernible.

He Yu Shen? (I kept this as is because it seems

like a proper noun.)

As the door was rudely slammed shut once again,

Nan Yi instinctively recoiled.

Most of his sleepiness was scared away.

Such a potent pheromone.

Is He Yu Shen in his heat cycle again?

Chapter 30: The Drunken Alpha 355

 Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Yi Yi
Has Made Friends.
Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has

Made Friends.

With no time to prepare, it was more abrupt than

the last alpha's heat. In the darkness, the alpha
was extremely aggressive.

It was only when a faint light appeared on the

horizon that Nan Yi finally succumbed to sleep.

The omega's shoulders sported a blush, lips

swollen.

The exhausted bunny curled up vulnerably in the

alpha's embrace.

Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends. 357

And the alpha, who had confined the bunny, now
had a clear look in his eyes.

Gazing at the bunny who lay limp in his arms,

there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes.

He Yu Shen carried the tear-streaked omega to

the bathroom.

Soon after, the room darkened, the curtains

tightly drawn, with an omega sleeping on the
bed, furrowing his brows.

The exposed nape of the neck still bore evidence

of the previous night's fervor.

He Yu Shen changed into a black nightgown and

sat gravely in the living room.

His eyes were calm, reminiscent of the stillness

before a storm.

Song Jing's descent down the stairs became

somewhat stiff. Taking a deep breath, he
approached He Yu Shen with a smile.

"Brother Shen, you're awake."

358 Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends.

"What happened last night?" He Yu Shen asked
coldly, staring at the sweetly smiling omega.

Those sharp eyes seemed as if they intended to

see right through Song Jing.

Song Jing's smile wavered, his head lowered and

hands anxiously intertwining.

"I'm sorry, Brother Shen, I didn't expect to go into

heat last night."

"Is that so?"

He Yu Shen's indifferent gaze remained

unchanged, speaking with the same frosty tone.

"You don't believe me?" Song Jing looked

incredulously at the man on the couch.

"Brother Shen, we've grown up together since

childhood. Do you really think I'd lie to you?"

Song Jing's eyes grew moist, filled with mist, as if

tears were about to form and fall any moment.

He Yu Shen frowned slightly, "I was drunk, not

unconscious."

Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends. 359

Those eyes narrowed dangerously: "Pheromones
alone aren't enough to send me into heat."

"You're up, Jing. Why so early?" It was Yan An's

voice from behind, coming down the stairs,
unable to see the face of the Omega with his back
turned.

"My head hurts. I can't go to work today." The

voice behind him continued.

Neither of the two in the living room spoke.

"Jing... What happened between you two?" Yan An

approached, noticing the distraught look on Song
Jing's face, momentarily taken aback.

"Move out. I've arranged a place for you, on

Shenghua Road."

After speaking coldly, He Yu Shen stood and

ascended the stairs.

"Brother Shen!"

Tears streamed down Song Jing's face like a

broken faucet, staring in disbelief at the
retreating figure he had followed for years.

360 Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends.

"Is it wrong for me to love you? If it weren't for
Nan Yi..."

"Even without him, I wouldn't have feelings for

you. I can overlook last night's antidote tea, but
you should watch out for yourself."

His sharp tone cut off Song Jing's words, and He

Yu Shen continued upstairs without looking back.

And the man in the living room, as if drained of

strength, slumped to the floor.

"Jing..." The person beside him looked on with

deep sympathy.

..................

Leaves have turned yellow, marking the chilly

onset of early winter.

The branches outside the villa were left with only

a few scattered withered yellows.

There was no brilliant sun, just a hazy mist.

Today, Nan Yi wore a soft yellow knitted sweater,

standing on the second-floor balcony, lost in
thought.

Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends. 361

Almost a month has passed.

Since that day, Nan Yi hasn't seen He Yu Shen for

a whole month.

Even Song Jing, who always seemed to dislike

him, hasn't been seen around the villa.

The villa now has a new butler, a beta around the

same age as He Yu Shen, always wearing a stern
expression.

He insists on addressing Nan Yi as "Madam."

Nan Yi had told him to simply call him by his

name, but the butler calmly refused.

Over time, Nan Yi grew accustomed to it, letting

it be.

Nan Yi once wondered if Song Jing and He Yu

Shen had eloped.

But he quickly dismissed that thought.

Perhaps the two had gone on a trip together, he

mused.

362 Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends.

With their absence, Nan Yi relished the peace and
quiet.

After a while, Nan Yi left the house.

He grew closer to Yin Feng, whom he met at

Song Jing's birthday party, and they began to
share many conversations.

Today was the first time a friend invited Nan Yi

out, and he was excited, his enthusiasm evident
on the journey.

Following the address sent by Yin Feng, Nan Yi

found himself entering an upscale bar.

It had dim and intimate lighting, spanning two

levels.

A waiter led Nan Yi to the second floor.

Yin Feng was seated along the edge of the second

floor, providing a clear view of the first-floor
arrangement. There were about four or five
people on the couch. At a glance, Nan Yi
recognized two familiar figures.

"Over here!"

Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends. 363

Seeing Nan Yi behind the waiter, Yin Feng
excitedly waved him over.

As Nan Yi approached, Yin Feng quickly stood up,

offering him a seat.

"Mr. Nan, we meet again." Bai Shan Yao raised

his glass with a smile.

Another familiar face was that of Bai Shan Yao,

whom he hadn't seen in a long time.

Nan Yi nodded in acknowledgment to Bai Shan

Yao.

"Feng, is this the omega chef friend you

mentioned? He's quite cute."

A man nearby, bearing a resemblance to Yin

Feng, turned his gaze to Nan Yi and spoke.

While the man's features somewhat mirrored Yin

Feng's, his perfectly chiseled face held a deeper
intensity in his eyes and brows.

Atop his prominent nose sat captivating peach

blossom-shaped eyes. With profound inner

364 Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends.

corners and slightly curved outer edges, his
appearance was strikingly mesmerizing.

The man looked at Nan Yi with a warm smile, a

stark contrast to Yin Feng's cool demeanor.

"Yin Lu, your stare is unsettling. Don't look at my

friend like that."

Yin Feng pulled Nan Yi closer, casting a disdainful

look at the man named Yin Lu.

"Feng Feng, why aren't you calling me 'big

brother'? It breaks my heart."

Yin Lu feigned hurt, pretending to wipe away

nonexistent tears from his eyes.

It turns out the two were brothers.

Nan Yi glanced at Yin Lu, but upon meeting those

slightly squinted peach blossom eyes, he
awkwardly turned away.

"Shan Yao, how did you end up befriending

someone like my brother?"

Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends. 365

Leaning slightly, Yin Feng whispered to Bai Shan
Yao beside him, though loud enough for all to
hear.

"Hahaha, Yin Lu, even you have your moments."

An alpha with a neatly trimmed buzz cut sitting

nearby slapped Yin Lu on the shoulder. When he
laughed, his eight white teeth shone, radiating
youthful energy.

Among those present, there were three alphas

and, including Nan Yi himself, three omegas.

The omega seated beside the buzz-cut alpha had

adorable almond eyes and sat quietly, head
slightly bowed.

Beneath the table, the omega's hand clutched the

alpha's trouser leg.

A nervous little bunny.

An omega even shyer than himself.

"Get lost."

Those captivating peach blossom eyes narrowed

slightly, his tone taking on a chilly edge.

366 Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends.

"Hahaha, Feng Feng, you wouldn't believe it.
Back in middle school, your brother even pursued
Shan Yao."

"What?!"

Not just Yin Feng, but even Nan Yi's eyes

widened in shock.

"Shan Yao has always had a refined and fair

appearance, especially during junior high. He
was of average height, and your brother always
assumed he was an omega."

"You wouldn't believe the look on your brother's

face when he found out Shan Yao was an alpha. It
was as if he'd tasted something worse than dirt.
What's more, love turned into resentment and
they even had a fight. Hahaha."

"Influenced by the alpha's hearty laughter, Nan Yi

couldn't help but smile too."

"Instinctively, his gaze turned towards Yin Lu,

once again meeting those charming peach-
blossom eyes."

Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends. 367

"His long, fluttering eyelashes blinked, and a hint
of shyness turned Nan Yi's cheeks a light shade of
pink."

"Just met and already laughing at someone, then

getting caught? That's truly awkward."

"Enough, Old Xia. Let's not bring up the past."

"Bai Shan Yao rubbed his forehead helplessly, not

wanting to reminisce."

368 Chapter 31: Yi Yi Has Made Friends.

 Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Caught

in the Act
Chapter 32: Caught in the Act

It was Nan Yi's first time at a bar, and he was

with friends.

None of them seemed bothered by his silence,

nor did they ignore him.

At first, Nan Yi was quite reserved, but after a

while, he even joined them in playing dice.

Yin Feng loved to be mischievous, and not only

was he playful, but he'd also drag Nan Yi into it.

The alphas didn't fuss over the omegas. It was

usual for them to just have a token drink.

Chapter 32: Caught in the Act 369

That night, Nan Yi stayed out until the wee hours.

Though he didn't drink much, he still felt a bit

tipsy.

As for Yin Feng, he drank quite a bit on behalf of

Nan Yi. When drunk, he clung onto Bai Shan Yao
like an octopus, and it took Bai Shan Yao's
embrace to finally get him out of the bar.

The onset of winter brought a cold night.

Standing at the hotel's entrance, Nan Yi's yellow

clothing already gave him a healthy complexion.
Add the rosiness from the alcohol, and his face
was completely flushed.

He looked much cuter than his usual aloof

demeanor.

"Yin Lu... take... Nan Yi home..."

Yin Feng, nestled in Bai Shan Yao's arms, messed

up Bai's shirt, his thoughts still on Nan Yi even in
his drunken stupor.

"Yin Lu, I'll take Feng home. Please take care of

Mr. Nan."

370 Chapter 32: Caught in the Act

Bai Shan Yao got into his white car. The tires
rolled across the ground, the headlights shone,
and he gradually drove away.

"Let's go, cutie. I'll take you home."

Yin Lu opened the car's back door and raised an

eyebrow playfully at Nan Yi.

Nan Yi shook his head.

[I have a car]

Yin Lu glanced at the phone Nan Yi held out.

"You can't drink and drive. Let me take you

home."

Nan Yi paused momentarily. Did Yin Lu think he

was driving himself?

It made sense. Everyone thought of him merely

as a chef. Which chef would have a personal
chauffeur?

[My friend is nearby. He'll take me home]

"Can you trust your friend? You're a tipsy little

omega, very cute, and mute. If someone wanted

Chapter 32: Caught in the Act 371

to take advantage of you, you wouldn't be able to
resist."

After his righteous proclamation, Yin Lu gestured

to his car, "Get in. I'll drive you home."

Nan Yi: ..................

I find you more suspicious.

[Really, it's fine. You go on ahead]

"That won't do. If I don't personally escort you

home, Mingfeng will surely kill me tomorrow," Yin
Lu feigned fear.

He also rubbed his own arm for a moment.

"Hop in the car. It'll take some time for your

friend to get here," he advised.

Without waiting for Nan Yi to refuse, Alpha

grabbed his arm and shoved him into the car.

After walking halfway around the vehicle, Yin Lu

entered through another door, making the car
interior feel suddenly cramped.

"Let's go," Alpha instructed the driver in front.

372 Chapter 32: Caught in the Act

Nan Yi: ..................

The car started moving, and Nan Yi decided not

to bother asking Xiao Wang to pick him up
anymore.

"Share your contact. Send me the address."

Alpha, seated beside him, suddenly leaned closer,

presenting an already opened phone screen to
Nan Yi.

Nan Yi added Alpha on his contacts and sent over

his address as well.

Perhaps due to a bit of alcohol, Nan Yi felt

slightly suffocated in the confined space of the
car.

He leaned against the window, eyes closed,

taking a rest.

After an indeterminate amount of time, Nan Yi

felt a gentle shake on his shoulder.

He opened his eyes in confusion, finding the

familiar mansion gate before him. It took him a

Chapter 32: Caught in the Act 373

few seconds to realize he was already outside his
villa.

"Your employer seems quite wealthy."

Yin Lu glanced at the European-style mansion

and commented softly.

Although Yin Lu appeared unreliable, he was

rather gentlemanly.

The car door was pulled open from the outside,

letting in a rush of cool air. Nan Yi shivered
slightly.

After exiting the car, Nan Yi gave a gesture of

thanks.

"You're welcome. Get inside quickly, little cutie."

Nan Yi headed towards the main door. Having

spent a long time in the car and dozing off for a
bit, he found himself somewhat unprepared for
the evening chill.

"By the way, don't fall asleep in strangers' cars in

the future."

374 Chapter 32: Caught in the Act

Nan Yi, who had just begun to open the main
door, paused and looked back. The person inside
the car waved at him before rolling up the
window and driving off.

The distance from the main gate to the living

room was quite long, prompting Nan Yi to
quicken his pace.

It was bitterly cold.

For the first time, he genuinely felt the piercing

chill of winter.

Not bothering to switch on the lights, Nan Yi

activated his flashlight upon entering the house.

The belated effects of the alcohol made his head

spin slightly. He tripped while ascending the
stairs but managed to grab onto the handrail in
time.

It was a heart-stopping moment; the flush on his

face faded, replaced by a shade of pallor.

Regaining his balance, he proceeded to climb the

stairs more cautiously.

Chapter 32: Caught in the Act 375

The motion-sensitive lights on the second floor lit
up in response to his footsteps.

Internally, Nan Yi wondered why the lights hadn't

activated when he was on the staircase.

Despite only walking a short distance outside,

Nan Yi felt so chilled that it took him a while to
shake it off.

He yearned to return to his room and soak in a

hot bath.

"Who dropped you off?"

Before reaching the entrance to his bedroom, a

sudden voice from behind startled him, causing
him to involuntarily shrink his shoulders.

He was inherently jumpy, and, frustratingly,

people always seemed to speak up unexpectedly
from behind him.

A deep voice, laced with a hint of coldness,

echoed from behind.

An unmistakably familiar voice.

Slowly, Nan Yi turned around.

376 Chapter 32: Caught in the Act

It was He Yu Shen, whom he hadn't seen for a
month. How he had suddenly returned was a
mystery.

His face was serene as he silently regarded Nan

Yi, but that calm demeanor was even more
intimidating than outright anger.

He Yu Shen stared at the omega, who was now

typing on his phone, trying hard to suppress his
rising anger.

It had been only a month since he left, and the

once obedient omega now reeked of alcohol and
was returning home in a stranger alpha's car.

[It was my friend's elder brother who dropped me

off.]

Nan Yi showed his explanation to He Yu Shen,

hoping he would quickly read it and let him go
inside.

"Did I provide you with a chauffeur just for

show?"

Chapter 32: Caught in the Act 377

"Coming back in the middle of the night,
drenched in alcohol and a mix of unfamiliar
pheromones; don't you find it unseemly?"

He Yu Shen coldly glanced at Nan Yi's slightly

reddened hands and frowned.

"Go clean yourself up!"

The alpha's words were sharp and unpleasant.

Unable to retort, Nan Yi, looking pale, quickly

retreated to his room.

He filled the bathtub with hot water, momentarily

forgetting the earlier incident, and indulged in a
comforting bath.

He Yu Shen waited outside for half an hour,

growing more agitated by the minute. He was
tempted to push the tightly closed door open but
held back.

What kind of bath took half an hour?

He waited another twenty minutes.

Coldness now etched the alpha's face, his

eyebrows slightly furrowed.

378 Chapter 32: Caught in the Act

Had the omega become too spoiled? All because
of a few reprimands...

Hiding in the bathroom, not coming out.

Had he learned to be sulky now?

"Nan Yi, come out."

He Yu Shen's voice called from outside the door.

There was no movement inside, not even the

sound of water.

He Yu took a deep breath, pushing the door open

with visible anger.

"What are you playing at.............."

Chapter 32: Caught in the Act 379

 Chapter 33

Chapter 33: The

Little Omega Asleep
in the Bathtub
Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the
Bat

htub

He Yu's tone halted in displeasure.

The bathroom was filled with mist, and the omega

lay tranquilly in the bathtub, eyes closed, deep in
slumber.

Tiny droplets clung to the slightly curled lashes, a

petite and rounded nose, and the tilted back head
revealed a slender neck, its shoulders tinted with
a rosy hue.

Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the Bathtub 381

A mermaid emerging from the water.

The alpha's Adam's apple moved sensually up and

down.

He Yu approached the bathtub.

He gently cradled the sleeping mermaid into his

embrace, tenderly carrying the resting omega out
of the bathroom.

He Yu's pajamas were dampened, the dark fabric

taking on a deeper shade.

The person in his arms, feeling the cold in their

sleep, unconsciously snuggled closer into his
embrace.

The alpha sat down on the bed, using a towel he

had grabbed earlier to gently dry the mermaid's
body.

"If this happens again, don't expect my

forgiveness."

Nipping lightly at the sleeping person's ear, He

Yu tucked the omega into the covers, shedding
his damp pajamas, and slipped into bed himself.

382 Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the Bathtub

Before he could even reach out to embrace the
omega, the little one snuggled closer to him.

Lips curling slightly, he wrapped his arms around

the tiny omega, drifting off into the night's
embrace.

Nan Yi slept straight through to noon the next

day.

He woke with a splitting hangover headache, still

somewhat groggy as he got out of bed.

He moved slowly, feeling dizzy and nauseated as

he stared at the floor.

He hadn't felt this awful the night before.

Not only was he dizzy, but he also felt hungry.

After drinking a glass of water downstairs, he sat
dazedly on the sofa, waiting for the maid to
prepare his meal.

Nan Yi couldn't recall how he fell asleep the

previous night, only remembering that he had
taken a bath in the bathtub.

Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the Bathtub 383

Fortunately, He Yu had gone out again.
Otherwise, Nan Yi wasn't sure how he would face
the angry, sharp-tongued alpha.

"Quack"

The clear chirp of a frog ringtone sounded,

prompting Nan Yi to unlock his phone and skim
through his latest messages.

[Yin Feng: Ugh, I drank too much last night.]

[Yin Feng: Did my brother take you home?]

It was from Yin Feng. Given that Nan Yi had

consumed only a smidgen of alcohol and had
recently woken up, Yin Feng must have just
awakened as well.

Nan Yi quickly responded: [Yes, he did.]

[Did you just wake up?]

[Yin Feng: Good to hear. I won't bring you along

for drinks next time. If I get drunk, no one will be
there to look out for you.]

[Yin Feng: Mm-hmm.]

384 Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the Bathtub

A smile crept onto Nan Yi's face as he viewed the
frog sticker on his screen, one that was raising a
fist and had the caption "Trust me". He added the
sticker to his collection before replying.

[I don't need anyone to look out for me.]

He was mute, a subpar omega; what could

possibly bother him?

[Yin Feng: How could you not need protection?

You're so good-looking; it's dangerous out there.]

[Yin Feng: Ah! I hear my brother Shan Yao

coming. I'll pretend I'm still asleep. Don't reply.]

[Yin Feng: Take care.]

"Mr. Nan seems to be in a good mood today."

The housekeeper, having just finished preparing

the meal, noticed the joy on Nan Yi's face and
offered a gentle smile in return.

Nan Yi nodded and pointed to his phone.

"Chatting with a friend, I see."

Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the Bathtub 385

The housekeeper cast a benevolent glance at Nan
Yi's phone, just a brief look without prying into its
contents.

Nan Yi nodded again, still smiling.

Nan Yi ate slowly, often pausing after a few bites

to check his phone for a few seconds before
resuming his meal.

Even though he could finish eating in just a few

minutes, it often took him up to thirty minutes or
even longer. On some occasions, he'd spend an
entire hour.

Noticing his dizziness, the housekeeper prepared

a salad of fruits and vegetables for him.

Picking up a piece of broccoli with his chopsticks,

he bit into half of it, set his chopsticks down, and
once again got engrossed in his phone.

Seeing that he had updated five to six chapters of

his comic and already had eight requests for
more updates, and even gained a dozen fans, he
excitedly took a screenshot.

386 Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the Bathtub

However, when he wanted to share his joy, he
remembered he had no one to share it with.

His only friend, Yin Feng, was currently feigning

sleep and shouldn't be disturbed.

Just then, the auntie came over to offer him some

juice, and Nan Yi showed her his phone.

"Is this drawn by you, Mr. Nan? It's beautiful."

The auntie smiled warmly.

"I wish my grandson grows up to be as talented

and multifaceted as Mr. Nan, an Omega like you."

It was the first time someone hadn't said they

hoped their child wouldn't grow up to be like Nan
Yi, a so-called inferior Omega.

Instead, they hope to grow up resembling Nan Yi.

He looked at the kindly aunt, clearly moved.

The newly hired butler happened to witness this

scene as he entered the room.

He addressed Nan Yi as, "Madam."

Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the Bathtub 387

By the time the butler approached, the aunt had
already set down the juice and went about her
tasks.

Nan Yi, in the meantime, was nibbling on a

cherry.

He looked up in slight puzzlement, though he had

grown accustomed to the new butler's mode of
address.

"Miss Liu will come this afternoon to take

measurements for both you and the young
master," the butler informed.

Nan Yi was confused, "Weren't measurements

already taken?"

Could they be concerned about him gaining

weight? Just yesterday, the aunt remarked that he
seemed thin and should eat more.

Nan Yi glanced down at his figure.

Nothing seemed amiss.

Observing his reaction, the new butler realized

the misunderstanding.

388 Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the Bathtub

"According to the information provided by Butler
Song, apart from the special occasions when the
young master and madam require custom-made
attire, Miss Liu visits every quarter to take
measurements, ensuring the tailored outfits fit
perfectly," the butler explained.

After processing this for a few seconds, Nan Yi

gave a nod.

The luxuries of the wealthy were indeed

extravagant.

At four in the afternoon, Liu Yue arrived at the

villa.

As always, she was in a rush, taking a moment to

sit and sip some juice before starting Nan Yi's
measurements.

Liu Yue began with measuring his height, which

remained at 175 cm. Grown omegas rarely
experience further growth in height.

Generally, omegas tend to be petite, placing Nan

Yi within average bounds.

Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the Bathtub 389

Neither particularly tall nor notably short.

"Tsk, tsk, tsk. How did He Yu manage to let you

lose more weight?"

As she reached his shoulders, her typically alpha-

like large hands gave them a gentle squeeze. Liu
Yue commented teasingly.

Being physically touched by an alpha, Nan Yi

tensed up, standing rigidly without daring to
move.

Her hand continued downward, and as she

measured his chest, the soft measuring tape
made Nan Yi feel somewhat awkward.

Moving further down to his waist, he flinched

when she grasped his side.

"True to being an omega, such a supple waist."

A blush of embarrassment spread across Nan Yi's

face, tinting it a soft pink.

The alpha, walking by the main door, caught a

glimpse of their interaction. His already stern

390 Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the Bathtub

expression deepened with a hint of cool
detachment.

"Young Master," the butler respectfully greeted.

Both individuals in the living room turned their

heads simultaneously, momentarily taken aback
by the alpha's icy demeanor.

"After you're done with him, take my

measurements," the alpha said coolly, casting a
glance at the hand that was still resting on the
omega's waist.

Noticing his gaze, Liu Yue looked down at her

own hand, raising an amused eyebrow.

Liu Yue retracted the tape and said to Nan Yi, "All
done, Mr. Nan."

Chapter 33: The Little Omega Asleep in the Bathtub 391

 Chapter 34

Chapter 34: The

Ruined Breakfast
Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakf

ast

Liu Yue, with her measuring tape in hand,

approached the impassive He Yu.

"Raise your arm, sir."

The alpha complied without a change in

expression, his cool gaze settling on Nan Yi.

Meeting the alpha's eyes, Nan Yi appeared

somewhat flustered.

Was he still holding a grudge over last night's

incident?

Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast 393

Nan Yi could only hope that He Yu wouldn't utter
any humiliating remarks in front of others.

Liu Yue finished quickly. Though she had initially

planned on joining them for a meal, He Yu's sour
expression, as if someone owed him money,
deterred her.

She hurriedly completed her task and swiftly

exited the villa.

After the butler escorted her out of the house, he

didn't return to the living room.

Only Nan Yi was left with another man who

looked displeased, making the atmosphere
increasingly tense. Nan Yi became more nervous.

He Yu Shen was feeling quite agitated, and the

omega sitting next to him kept his head down,
resembling a guilt-ridden ostrich.

Indeed, he had done something wrong, and

feeling guilty was only natural.

"Prepare to accompany me to the ancestral house

tomorrow," said He Yu Shen.

394 Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast

Nan Yi paused for a moment before nodding.

He was unsure why He Yu Shen would take him

to the ancestral house, especially considering the
evident strained relationship between He Yu Shen
and He Zhang. Why would he suddenly want to
visit?

Was it because of his omega father?

Yet, it seemed odd to bring him along.

The man next to him had a stern face, resembling

an angered wolf.

Nan Yi recalled how, a month earlier, Ling Ran

was forcibly taken away by He Zhang.

The genes of the He family were indeed strong.

Despite having such a gentle omega father, He Yu
Shen was far from gentle.

"Regarding yesterday's incident, I don't wish to

see a repeat. If it happens again, you know the
consequences."

Nan Yi had assumed He Yu Shen had forgotten

about yesterday.

Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast 395

"In the future, let Xiao Wang drive you wherever
you need to go." Noticing the pale look on the
omega's face, He Yu Shen softened his tone.

But after a pause, he added, "Avoid going out

unless absolutely necessary."

Nan Yi just kept nodding.

After warning Nan Yi, He Yu Shen left the living

room and exited the house again.

Nan Yi, now used to such occurrences, went

straight upstairs.

In his bedroom, Nan Yi would immerse himself in

updating his comics.

However, packing up his tools always proved

troublesome.

Yet, if he didn't, he feared He Yu Shen might find

it unsightly in the evening.

That night, he pondered for a long time, deciding

to muster the courage to ask He Yu Shen for a
spare room to temporarily use as his workspace.

396 Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast

Unfortunately, he fell asleep from exhaustion
without seeing him.

When he awoke in the morning, the man he

hadn't seen the night before was quietly sleeping
beside him.

As long as He Yu Shen was home, Nan Yi would

always prepare breakfast for him.

Suddenly, Nan Yi found himself missing the

month when He Yu Shen was away.

He could laze in bed after waking up.

Nan Yi made a new breakfast dish he had learned

- soup dumplings.

He wasn't preparing them just for He Yu Shen;

Nan Yi wanted to taste them too. There was a
different sentiment when enjoying something
made with one's own hands compared to food
prepared by others.

He waited in the kitchen with anticipation. The

moment the dumplings were ready, he eagerly
reached to place them onto a plate.

Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast 397

But upon opening the steamer, only one word
could describe the sight - disastrous.

Many of the dumplings' skins had broken, the

precious soup inside spilling out.

Nan Yi paused, chopsticks in hand, his face

reflecting his disappointment.

To make matters worse, He Yu Shen, who had

seemingly appeared out of nowhere, was already
seated at the dining table, not affording Nan Yi
the chance to hide the evidence of his culinary
catastrophe.

"Why is today's breakfast taking so long?"

The cool, deep voice echoed from the dining area.

Nan Yi stood frozen.

He was torn between serving He Yu Shen this

unspeakable breakfast or letting him wait a bit
longer. He pondered which option would be more
acceptable.

"Is it ready yet?"

The impatient voice resonated again.

398 Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast

Nan Yi sighed; it seemed neither option was
viable.

At the dining table, the alpha was bowing his

head, scrolling through the day's work schedule
on his phone.

Every task was slated for completion before 3

PM; time was of the essence.

He had just a half-hour left before a scheduled

meeting with a certain company.

Hearing footsteps, he looked up to see the

omega, Nan Yi, standing awkwardly before him,
holding an empty plate.

He Yu Shen's brows knitted slightly at the sight of

the empty plate and the omega still wearing a
yellow apron.

He Yu Shen: ................

"Are you expecting me to drink the northwest

wind? Or perhaps you think I can nibble on the
plate?"

Nan Yi quickly shook his head.

Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast 399

"Tsk."

He Yu Shen, clearly irritated, stood up.

"You can't even handle such a trivial task; do you

think you're worth the land that Nan Zhai Min
desires?"

Alpha wore a stern expression, rising from his

seat with evident irritation and turned around.

"I'll pick you up at three in the afternoon," Alpha

declared before exiting the room.

Nan Yi's hand, clutching the plate, began to

tremble slightly. He raised his other equally
delicate hand to grasp his trembling wrist.

Marrying in place of his younger brother,

bartered off for a piece of land by Nan Zhai Min.

It wasn't what he desired.

Once Alpha had left, Nan Yi loaded all the

botched soup dumplings from the kitchen onto a
plate, their tiny peaks just poking out, and
consumed them all himself.

400 Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast

Feeling overly stuffed afterwards, he laid with a
slightly bulging tummy on the sofa for quite a
while.

Three o'clock in the afternoon.

He Yu Shen didn't return to the villa, only Xiao

Wang came to fetch Nan Yi.

He Zhang's villa was located in the city's most

bustling district.

Throughout the ride, Nan Yi kept the car window

partially open, passing through the shopping
district where diverse crowds were busy
shopping.

The car momentarily halted at a traffic light, and

directly across from his window was an upscale
restaurant.

Through its clear glass, he caught sight of a

familiar profile.

Out of curiosity, wanting a clearer look, Nan Yi's

gaze remained fixed.

Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast 401

The moment Alpha turned to lock eyes with him,
the car started moving again.

"What are you looking at?"

A sweet-voiced female Omega, sitting opposite

the strikingly handsome Alpha, asked curiously
when she noticed him staring out in a daze.

Yin Lu turned back, his smile beguiling.

"Just looking at a little Omega I used to take care

of."

"What?" The Omega seemed to struggle with

belief at his words.

Initially, she had been quite pleased with this

matchmaking session arranged under her father's
insistence, but now...

"Mmm," Yin Lu chuckled softly, continuing, "I

hope Miss Nuan won't mind."

"I haven't mentioned it, but I'm rather carefree.

After marriage, I wouldn't part with the Omega
who has been with me for so long."

402 Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast

"Of course, I wouldn't mind if Miss Nuan seeks
other Alphas."

"Doesn't it sound great? Being happy in our own

ways?"

Yin Lu looked at the omega across the table, his

face lit up with a smile, delighting in her
complexion shifting from a deep hue to pale.

"I apologize, but I must leave." The omega stood

abruptly, almost as if fleeing from a venomous
substance, and hurriedly exited the restaurant.

Yin Lu contentedly continued savoring his

expensive steak, while shooting off a message to
the young man he had spotted earlier.

Xiao Wang quickly drove to He Zhang's mansion.

As they waited for the main gate to open, Nan
Yi's phone made a "ping" sound.

He unlocked his phone. It was a message from

Yin Lu, whom he hadn't chatted with since their
encounter that night.

Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast 403

Hesitating slightly, his finger tapped to open the
message.

[Super Handsome Guy: Nice seeing you again,

cute little one.]

Nan Yi:............

He stared at that narcissistic nickname for a few

moments, pondering. As the mansion gates
opened and the car moved, he edited the contact
name but forgot to reply to the message.

404 Chapter 34: The Ruined Breakfast

 Chapter 35

Chapter 35: A
Sudden Tenderness
Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness

His thoughts were momentarily disrupted by the

message. By the time he regained his composure,
the car was already parked in the garage.

Anxious feelings came belatedly. With He Yu Shen

absent, Nan Yi wondered how he'd go in on his
own.

He wasn't sure why He Yu Shen had brought him

here in the first place.

Pondering this, he eventually exited the car and

noticed a black Maybach parked nearby.

Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness 405

Recognizing the license plate, he realized it was
He Yu Shen's vehicle.

Nan Yi breathed a sigh of relief, thankful He Yu

Shen had already arrived.

"Mr. Nan."

A familiar voice emanated from behind him.

Turning, he saw Song Jing's father.

Nan Yi gestured in greeting.

"Please, follow me. Young Master He is already

inside."

Following the housekeeper, Nan Yi passed a

landscaped rockery in the villa's front courtyard,
walked past a fish pond and gazebo, before finally
entering the residence.

"Mr. Nan has arrived."

The housekeeper announced his arrival as they

reached the door.

"Come in."

An authoritative voice beckoned from within.

406 Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness

The Alpha leaning forward on his chair glanced at
Nan Yi but promptly turned his attention back to
Ling Ran, who sat in a wheelchair in front of him.

Nan Yi was slightly taken aback.

He remembered that just over a month ago, Ling

Ran's legs were fine. How did he suddenly end up
in a wheelchair?

"Come in."

Ling Ran spoke first.

Feeling lost, Nan Yi approached and stood not far

from He Yu Shen, staring blankly at the two of
them.

The Alpha squatting in front of Ling Ran and

smiling softly was someone Nan Yi hadn't seen
before – a genuinely happy He Yu Shen.

"You must be Shen Shen's Omega, right?"

Ling Ran gently looked up at Nan Yi, "Take a

seat; you must be tired standing."

Nan Yi hesitated, wondering whether to admit to

what Ling Ran had asked.

Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness 407

Somewhat dazed, he sat down and glanced
uneasily at the squatting Alpha.

"Such a charming Omega. Shen Shen, you must

cherish him."

Ling Ran, sitting, tenderly stroked He Yu Shen's

head. With a tone as gentle as a father guiding a
child, every word startled Nan Yi.

He dared not hope that the tiger would be gentle

with him.

"Of course, I won't be like someone else; I'll

naturally treat him well," He Yu Shen said.

Ling Ran paused slightly, then affectionately

ruffled his hair.

"Oh, you," Ling Ran said with a hint of

exasperation.

Lost in thought, Nan Yi listened to their

conversation. Was He Yu Shen referring to He
Zhang?

"A father obsessed with money, and a subpar

Omega. Even if you weren't satisfied with the

408 Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness

ones I've chosen for you, you shouldn't have sunk
this low in your standards."

He Zhang, who had entered from outside, cast a

disdainful glance at Nan Yi.

"He's fine for a fling, but don't include him in the

He family genealogy," He Zhang continued.

Suppressing his trembling hands, Nan Yi's face

turned pale. He bowed his head, biting his lower
lip in humiliation.

Seeing his weakness, He Zhang frowned in even

greater disdain.

"He Zhang!" Ling Ran reprimanded softly.

He Zhang furrowed his brows in displeasure but

remained silent.

"You're in no position to tell me what to do." He

Yushen stood up with a cold expression.

"Do you really think I desire to be part of this He

family legacy?"

Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness 409

"Had father taken me away back then, you..." the
alpha's words trailed off, his face hardened, and
he sat down next to Nan Yi with a slight frown.

Ling Ran, seated in the wheelchair, looked on

with guilt and added sorrow in his gaze.

"Disregard his words as nonsense."

Nan Yi's pale fingertips were abruptly pulled into

someone's grip. The alpha's hand was broad,
warm, and gentle. Nan Yi stared at it in disbelief.

"Such manners you have," He Zhang coldly

glanced at He Yushen.

"You're unworthy."

"Enough, both of you, stop bickering," Ling Ran

said, visibly bothered by the tension between the
father and son.

Nan Yi's mind remained fixated on the hand that

was holding his.

The sudden tenderness from He Yushen evoked

an odd sensation in him.

410 Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness

"Madam, the cake the young master ordered has
arrived."

As the butler entered the room, Nan Yi snapped

back to reality.

He subtly tried to pull his hand away.

But the grip on his hand tightened.

" "

"Stay calm," a deep voice whispered in his ear,

sending tingles down Nan Yi's spine.

Initially, the room held just three people, but as

the evening progressed, more guests arrived.

Nan Yi had relocated himself to a quiet corner,

while He Yushen was engaged in a conversation
with a bespectacled man.

He Zhang, on the other hand, remained close to

Ling Ran.

Scanning the room, Nan Yi noted the diversity in

age amongst the guests. Unlike the formal
atmosphere at Yan An's father's birthday banquet

Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness 411

he'd attended earlier, the mood today was much
more relaxed.

The guests wore casual attire.

"Who are you?"

A little girl, about five or six years old, dressed in

a soft yellow coat with a long white skirt, stood
before Nan Yi. With wide eyes full of curiosity,
she inquired.

"Are you an omega? You're sopretty."

The little girl placed her soft hand on Nan Yi's

leg, tilting her head to gaze up at him.

Children's words are always the most innocent,

whether it's the starry look in their eyes or their
instinctual desire to be close to Nan Yi.

All genuine and heartfelt.

Nan Yi looked down, momentarily lost for words.

Seeing his prolonged silence, the young girl grew

impatient.

"Why aren't you speaking? Don't you like me?"

412 Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness

The little girl didn't understand. All she knew was
that her omega mother often praised her beauty,
and everywhere she went, people wanted to hold
her.

"Big brother, do you think I'm not pretty?"

She appeared slightly hurt, yet she was still

captivated by the unfamiliar, beautiful omega in
front of her.

With eyes brimming with tears, it seemed like she

would burst into cries any second, leaving Nan Yi
unsure of what to do.

He quickly shook his head, but then, realizing she

might not grasp his intent,

He hurriedly placed his hand her head, gently

caressing her.

The little girl paused, clearly taken by the gentle

omega before her.

"I knew no one could resist liking me," she

declared with childish glee.

Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness 413

She then removed his hand from her head and
climbed into Nan Yi's lap.

Nan Yi was taken aback.

A small head now occupied his vision, grabbing

all his attention.

Her hair was tied into twin ponytails adorned

with red butterfly bows.

"Big brother, I'll let you hold me for just a bit,"

she said.

The butterfly bow was slightly askew.

Gently, Nan Yi adjusted the crooked bow atop her

head.

The child's body was soft, reminiscent of a plush

toy.

Adorable.

With one hand holding the little girl and the other
playing with her silky black hair,

Several more young omegas entered the room, all

flocking around He Yushen nearby.

414 Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness

Yet, Nan Yi paid them no mind; his entire focus
was on the delightful child in his lap.

"Big brother, are you hungry?" the little girl

inquired.

Nan Yi shook his head, then remembered she

couldn't see him.

He swiftly pulled out his phone and typed a

message.

[I'm not hungry, big brother. Are you?]

Fortunately, she could recognize the simple

characters and read aloud, "Mhm, I am. I'd like
some cake."

She pointed towards a cake in the distance with

"49" written on it.

Chapter 35: A Sudden Tenderness 415

 Chapter 36

Chapter 36: His

Chapter 36: His

"Why don't you speak? With your good looks, you

must have a pleasant voice too," the little girl
said, tilting her head to gaze at Nan Yi after
pointing at the cake.

Nan Yi paused for a moment.

Unsure of how to explain.

"Xiao Yin, what are you doing here?"

An anxious-looking omega rushed over.

The beautiful omega had facial features

resembling the little girl's.

Chapter 36: His 417

"Little daddy!"

The young girl stretched out her arms excitedly.

"I apologize, sir. I hope Xiao Yin didn't trouble

you." The omega said, lifting the child from Nan
Yi's embrace.

Nan Yi responded with a gentle shake of his head

and stood up.

The omega before him was a few centimeters

shorter than him, appearing quite petite.

"Our Xiao Yin is quite mischievous and very

particular about looks at such a young age. She
probably stuck to you because you're so
handsome."

The omega's smile was sweet.

"Both big brother and little daddy are beautiful. I

like them," the little girl chimed in.

Flattered by the joint compliments from the pair,

a blush crept up on Nan Yi's face.

The resemblance between the two was uncanny;

both had bright, starry eyes.

418 Chapter 36: His

Both equally endearing.

"The affection is mine, not yours." A deep, sultry

voice, tinged with amusement, echoed.

Nan Yi paused, his fingers momentarily halting

from typing. Looking up, he noticed the two
individuals who were previously engaged in
conversation not far away, now standing right
behind the omega.

"Daddy, Shen Shen!"

The little girl, overwhelmed with emotion,

reached out, eager to dive into the arms of the
man beside He Yu Shen.

The man, appearing to be in his early thirties,

bore a striking resemblance to He Yu Shen.

Could it be that He Yu Shen has a sibling?

A frown graced Nan Yi's forehead.

He recalled He Yu Shen being an only child,

didn't he?

"Big brother Shen Shen, is the handsome man

your omega?"

Chapter 36: His 419

Xiao Yin peeked out from the alpha's embrace,
one hand holding two fingers of the omega next
to him, while pointing at Nan Yi with the other.

"Xiao Yin, we don't point at people." The gentle

omega chided, gently pressing down on her hand.

"It's impolite," the omega said softly, educating

her.

Nan Yi's gaze instinctively shifted towards He Yu

Shen, their eyes meeting mid-air.

Nan Yi subtly averted his gaze, feigning

indifference.

"Yes, he's my omega," declared He Yu Shen.

Nan Yi was momentarily taken aback.

He hadn't expected He Yu Shen to so

unabashedly refer to him as his omega in public.

But then, merely acknowledging him as his

omega wasn't out of the ordinary.

After all, following the exposure of their arranged

marriage, Nan Zhai Min managed to secure a

420 Chapter 36: His

piece of land to ensure he stayed by He Yu Shen's
side.

"So, when will there be a cute baby like Xiao

Yin?" The little girl inquired curiously.

"Hahaha, Xiao Yin, seems you've inherited your

little dad's cheekiness," the man beside He Yu
Shen chuckled.

Nan Yi's head drooped a tad more, his cheeks

flushing with embarrassment.

"What do you mean 'like me'? What nonsense are

you spouting?" The omega retorted irritably,
taking Xiao Yin from the alpha's arms and
storming off with a huff.

"You cheeky boy, can't take a joke!"

"I should be going."

The alpha patted He Yu Shen's shoulder. Though

his tone was teasing, it was filled with affection.

"Alright, Uncle."

Chapter 36: His 421

He Yu Shen's gaze remained on Nan Yi. With a
soft acknowledgment, the man then turned and
walked away.

Nan Yi slightly lifted his head, watching the

retreating figures of the family of three.

It turned out to be He Yu Shen's uncle.

Indeed, He Zhang had a much younger brother.

"Why are you sitting here alone?" He Yu Shen

inquired.

"Hungry?"

Nan Yi shook his head.

"Even if you're not, let's go; it's mealtime," said

He Yu Shen, taking Nan Yi's hand.

Even after holding hands for most of the evening,

Nan Yi still felt a bit uneasy.

Tonight was Ling Ran's birthday. The attendees

were close relatives and friends of the He family,
and during the meal, Nan Yi sat beside He Yu
Shen.

422 Chapter 36: His

Under the scrutinizing gaze of the other omegas,
he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.

That envious and resentful stare, Nan Yi had

experienced it before with Song Jing.

It was jealousy and discontent.

He wished for the meal to end sooner, but often

what one fears, one encounters.

Barely a minute after sitting down at the dining

table, before even taking a bite, he caught
someone's attention.

"And who might this gentleman be?"

A middle-aged woman looked towards Nan Yi.

"This is the omega Shen Shen is seeing," Ling

Ran said with a benevolent smile.

He didn't say He Yu Shen's omega, but rather an

omega Shen Shen is seeing.

Ling Ran truly was kind; using 'seeing' implied

equality between the two.

"Ah, from which prominent family does he hail?"

Chapter 36: His 423

Nan Yi remained silent, while He Yu Shen's brow
furrowed slightly.

"For an elite alpha as outstanding as Yu Shen, not

just anyone would be considered his match."

"I initially thought of introducing an omega to you

tonight, but it seems it's too late," the woman
remarked with a smirk.

Ling Ran smiled, saying nothing.

"Our little Nuò has always dreamed of marrying

her cousin when she grew up. It's a pity she was
always too shy to speak up; now she doesn't even
have a chance to voice it."

The woman teased, glancing at the female Omega

beside her.

The Omega briefly met He Yu Shen's gaze, then

bashfully lowered her eyes.

"Childhood infatuations differ from the affections

of adulthood," Ling Ran said, chuckling and
taking over the conversation.

424 Chapter 36: His

He Zhang wore a stern expression, glancing at
Nan Yi with evident distaste.

Along the long dining table, as the woman and

Ling Ran conversed, most eyes were drawn to
Nan Yi.

He felt like he was on display.

Nan Yi felt uneasy and longed to escape the

situation.

"To be associated with Yu Shen, he must come

from a significant background. I wonder which
family's heir he is, I've never seen him before."

"You seem rather curious about others."

"One should eat in silence and sleep in

speechlessness; perhaps we should just quietly
dine."

He Yu Shen shot a cold, emotionless glance at the

gossiping woman.

His words significantly muted the chatter at the

table.

Chapter 36: His 425

The woman, slightly embarrassed, darkened in
complexion.

Only those at the far end of the table, oblivious to

the discussion, continued their quiet
conversation.

Fortunately, the woman refrained from further

probing Nan Yi.

After a quiet meal, cake was served.

With many attendees came much gossip. Nan Yi

overheard numerous stories about Ling Ran.

Turns out, Ling Ran had disappeared for over a

decade, mainly to avoid He Zhang, which
explained his prolonged absence.

No wonder He Zhang, with a group of men, had

stormed He Yu Shen's villa that day to retrieve
someone.

Despite the many guests, most didn't flock

around the birthday man, Ling Ran; instead, they
gravitated towards He Zhang and He Yu Shen.

426 Chapter 36: His

Lost in thought again, Nan Yi failed to notice the
slowly approaching Ling Ran.

"Mr. Nan, could you assist me to the balcony for a

moment?"

A gentle, kind voice broke through, prompting

him to swiftly rise and support Ling Ran.

Guiding Ling Ran, they ascended to the quieter

upper floor. The balcony was chilly in the winter,
but thankfully, Nan Yi fetched a small blanket
from the sofa in the upstairs living room.

He draped it over Ling Ran.

"Thank you."

"You're a good lad," Ling Ran said tenderly.

Uncertain of how to respond, Nan Yi merely

shook his head.

Chapter 36: His 427

 Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Inside

the Car
Chapter 37: Inside the Ca

"It's been an unsettling evening for you, hasn't

it?"

Ling Ran didn't glance at Nan Yi but instead

gazed at the distant neon lights.

Indeed, Nan Yi felt ill at ease, but he hesitated to

acknowledge it.

So, he simply stood silently beside Ling Ran.

"I've felt the same," Ling Ran added.

Chapter 37: Inside the Car 429

Nan Yi looked at him, seeing only a gentle
melancholy in the man's eyes.

"Zhang loves me, but he doesn't understand what

I truly desire. I don't care for grand celebrations;
I simply yearn for genuine joy."

"He's never concerned himself with what I truly

want."

The winter's biting cold took Nan Yi by surprise.

If Ling Ran disliked such crowded gatherings,

why hadn't he conveyed his feelings to He Zhang?

Had Ling Ran always simply followed He Zhang's

decisions?

A prolonged silence enveloped them. Ling Ran

continued to gaze distantly, lost in thought, while
Nan Yi quietly supported him by his arm.

"In a relationship, sincerity is paramount.

Whatever arises between you and Shen Shen,
communicate earnestly."

Ling Ran's sudden statement caught Nan Yi off

guard.

430 Chapter 37: Inside the Car

Why had the topic shifted to him?

"Shen Shen and Zhang have similar personalities

— stubborn at heart. But I can tell he treats you
differently."

Nan Yi wasn't sure why Ling Ran was suddenly

sharing these insights with him. He merely
listened, choosing not to respond.

Although He Yu Shen had been notably gentler

with him tonight, Nan Yi wasn't deluded enough
to believe that he'd genuinely fallen for him.

"Xiao Ran!"

While Nan Yi was lost in thought, the sound from

behind startled him back to reality.

He Zhan's anxiety turned to evident displeasure

when he saw Ling Ran standing with him on the
open-air balcony.

"Why are you standing outside? Your legs will

ache later tonight."

He Zhan approached Ling Ran with evident

concern, and Nan Yi tactfully shifted to the side.

Chapter 37: Inside the Car 431

"It's just for a short while, I'll be fine."

"That's not acceptable."

Ling Ran was carried back to the room by He

Zhan. Nan Yi watched their intimate silhouette
leave and remained on the balcony for quite some
time.

It was only when his hands began to stiffen from

the cold that he went inside.

Everyone on the first floor had already left. As he

descended, he unexpectedly ran into He Yu, who,
with a dark expression, was taking out his phone.

Upon seeing him, the alpha hesitated and put

down the phone.

With a frown and cold demeanor, he asked, "Why

did you go upstairs?"

As soon as Nan Yi descended the staircase, He Yu

approached him, "It's getting late, let's go."

Nan Yi quietly followed behind the alpha. When

they left, they rode in the same car.

432 Chapter 37: Inside the Car

In the confined space, Nan Yi occasionally
glanced to his side, admiring the smooth lines of
the handsome jawline and profile, which looked
as if they were drawn by an artist.

Being marked by an alpha like He Yu is

something many wouldn't even dare to dream of.

Nan Yi, merely a lower-tier omega, might not

even attract an average alpha, but He Yu chose
him.

Although He Yu often speaks harshly, he has

never abused Nan Yi.

Being with He Yu offered more freedom than

being at Nan's home.

Being by the side of a top-tier alpha might not be

too bad after all.

Nan Yi pondered.

"Do you find me appealing?" The previously

closed eyes suddenly opened.

The intense, oppressive gaze met Nan Yi's

directly.

Chapter 37: Inside the Car 433

Words failed him; it felt like his heart skipped a
beat.

Nan Yi, a bit slow to react, nodded, then

immediately blushed, realizing the implication.

By nodding, wasn't he admitting to sneaking

glances?

"Hmph, if you want to look, look openly. No need

to sneak around."

In the dim confines of the car, the Alpha's smile

made one's heart race once again.

The flush on Nan Yi's face deepened, thinking it

was merely shyness.

Just as he questioned whether his racing

heartbeat meant he was falling for He Yu Shen,
his body began to warm up.

The burning sensation intensified.

Nan Yi was alarmed.

It's his heat cycle!

434 Chapter 37: Inside the Car

He grew increasingly restless, with an Omega's
instinctual desire to lean into an Alpha, hoping
for some relief.

"So eager that you want to seduce me right here

in the car?" The car began to fill with the faint,
candy-like scent of pheromones, and He Yu Shen
smirked.

"Hold back," He commanded softly.

Nan Yi felt completely weak. He wanted to tell He

Yu Shen about his impending heat, but he
couldn't speak.

As the pheromone concentration grew stronger,

He Yu Shen also realized something was amiss.

He pulled the blushing man into his embrace.

Nan Yi writhed uncomfortably, deliriously trying

to tug at his own collar.

"Stay still. I'll give you a temporary mark."

The deep timbre of the Alpha's voice was enough

to make one feel tingly. The Omega, clinging to

Chapter 37: Inside the Car 435

his faint awareness, burrowed deeper into the
Alpha's embrace.

The Alpha's breath grew unsteady. He exposed

the Omega's pale neck, eyeing the rosy hue in the
middle, his Adam's apple bobbing.

The man in his arms continued to squirm. The

confined space was filled with an exceptionally
potent beckoning pheromone.

With the Omega's movements, occasional brushes

against certain sensitive areas occurred.

"Are you doing this on purpose?"

The Alpha's eyes darkened.

As he spoke, that delicate part of him was lightly

grazed again.

"Stop the car."

The Alpha looked up, his voice slightly hoarse.

The driver, having glimpsed the situation in the

back seat through the rearview mirror, kept his
gaze forward.

436 Chapter 37: Inside the Car

The beta driver, unaffected by the omega's
pheromones, immediately stopped the car upon
hearing He Yu Shen's command.

"Step out, leave the keys, and take a cab home."

The driver complied, leaving the keys and exiting

the car.

The car's interior was suddenly left to just the

two of them. The omega began to fumble with his
tie, his clothes in disarray.

"What's the rush? I've got you."

The car was now away from the bustling area,

conveniently parked in a dimly lit corner. The
street was quiet, with no vehicles passing by.

The only car in the parking spot was a black

Maybach, with empty spaces in front and behind.

To a passerby, it would seem like the Maybach

was shaking as if on an uneven road.

The subtle scent of alpha pheromones mixed with

that of omega's escaped through the cracks,
dispersing into the open air.

Chapter 37: Inside the Car 437

Fortunately, there were no people on this stretch
of road for hundreds of meters; otherwise, the
potent mix of alpha and omega pheromones could
drive many to distraction.

Two hours later.

The car started. The previously empty driver and

passenger seats now held two individuals.

The person in the driver's seat wore a crumpled

shirt, while the one in the passenger seat was
reclined, covered with a black suit jacket, with
only half of his head visible.

The car made its way to a villa on the hillside.

Twenty minutes later, it pulled into the villa's
garage.

The alpha stepped out of the car, lifting the

person from the passenger seat with ease.

The sleeping figure was still wrapped in the

clothing.

He Yu Shen, cradling the figure, proceeded

directly upstairs to the bedroom, ran a hot bath,

438 Chapter 37: Inside the Car

and finally carried the sleeping Nan Yi into the
room.

As the bathwater overflowed, the sleeping person

seemed to furrow his brows in discomfort.

"I'm merely trying to help, no need to frown."

He gently smoothed out the creased brow,

moderating his touch.

The sleeping omega's breathing was even,

looking serene and beautiful. He Yu Shen felt a
sudden urge to indulge him more.

The once unwanted, low-tier little omega, such a

pitiable omega, perhaps deserves a bit more
kindness.

Chapter 37: Inside the Car 439

 Chapter 38

Chapter 38: He
Seems Different
Chapter 38: He Seems Different

Nan Yi's heat lasted for three days. He Yu Shen

refrained from going to work, instead staying
home to accompany the young omega.

He bathed Nan Yi, held him as they went

downstairs for meals, and constantly released
calming pheromones to soothe the restless
omega.

Nestled on the couch, clutching a pillow, Nan Yi

daydreamed while staring at the man working
diligently at the desk.

Chapter 38: He Seems Different 441

The calming pheromones in the air are addictive.

The alpha, who used to be irritable and disdainful

towards me, seems to have grown much gentler.

The computer displayed a new project proposal

sent by an assistant. With every scroll of the
mouse, the alpha's expression darkened.

His sharp brows furrowed slightly, rejecting the

proposal. His fingers typed swiftly, leaving only
three words: [Redo it].

The man, who had been working all morning,

leaned back into his chair with a frown, casting a
sidelong glance at the figure on the sofa.

Gazing with a usually indifferent expression, he

found himself fixated on his omega, who seemed
endearingly dazed.

Those earnest eyes prompted the alpha's

previously furrowed brows to relax, and his lips
parted slightly.

"I want you."

The tone was teasing.

442 Chapter 38: He Seems Different

Nan Yi blushed and shook his head shyly.

His heat cycle had passed; it was only his craving

for the alpha's soothing pheromones that kept
him curled up on the sofa like the day before.

"Come here," beckoned He Yu Shen.

Nan Yi hesitated, putting down the pillow he

held, and slowly approached the alpha.

He Yu Shen slid his chair back slightly, legs

spread casually.

Nan Yi halted beside him.

"Stand in front," He Yu Shen instructed again.

Nan Yi awkwardly placed his hands behind his

back, positioning himself in the narrow space
between the desk and the alpha's legs. His V-neck
pajama top revealed a collarbone and neck
scattered with love bites.

"Are you done?"

Nan Yi nodded in affirmation.

Chapter 38: He Seems Different 443

"Then, I'll head to the office later. If you feel
unwell, message me."

Nan Yi nodded again.

The obedient omega stood in front of him with his

head slightly lowered, a pleasant sight.

Those lips looked exceptionally rosy, and the arms

he kept behind him were tender and fair.

He Yu Shen reached out, wrapping an arm

around the omega's slender waist. With a slight
tug, he pulled the figure into his embrace.

The sudden gesture startled Nan Yi.

With an expression of panic akin to a startled

rabbit, He Yushen curled his lips, his large hand
firmly gripping her delicate chin as he leaned
down to press a kiss upon her rosy lips.

It was her first kiss outside of a heat cycle, Nan Yi

stiffened, barely daring to breathe, every nerve
tense. A ringing seemed to echo in her ears, her
head feeling light.

444 Chapter 38: He Seems Different

The icy touch felt like electricity coursing through
her body, causing tremors of shivers.

"Still haven't learned to breathe properly?"

Alpha's face drew near, so close she could even

see the fuzz on his cheeks.

Nan Yi breathed heavily, her gaze fixed on him,

seemingly entranced.

"Lost in thought?" He Yushen remarked with a

light chuckle.

Blushing, Nan Yi averted her gaze, her already

flushed face deepening to the shade of wine.

"Alright, I'm leaving."

He Yushen stood up, gently placing the omega in

his arms onto the ground.

With her face still red, Nan Yi kept her head

down until He Yushen departed, only then did she
look up.

Alone in the study, she allowed herself more

freedom. Holding a cushion, she slipped off her
bunny slippers, curled up on the sofa, and

Chapter 38: He Seems Different 445

absentmindedly scrolled through her phone, the
lingering scent of Alpha still in the air.

Due to her recent heat cycle, she hadn't updated

her comic in a few days. She noticed an increase
in followers and even a gift from a fan.

Although it wasn't much, it still warmed her

heart.

Thankfully, she had two chapters saved. Nan Yi

published them all at once.

Only after posting did she peruse the hundreds of

comments from fans, accumulated over three
days.

[Qingqiu Junjun: I love your art style!]

[Dasha: Please update soon!]

[Qisui: I love the plot, but the updates are too

slow.]

[Liutai: I'm guessing the artist is an omega?

raised eyebrow]

.....................................

446 Chapter 38: He Seems Different

Nan Yi scrolled through each comment, giving
each one its due attention.

By the end, she felt incredibly motivated,

energized and ready to dive into her work.

As she was about to exit the app, she noticed two

unread private messages.

Nan Yi thought, having read so many comments,

a few more moments to check these wouldn't
hurt.

He assumed it was a message from a fan, but to

his surprise, it was from the platform's editor.

November 22, 14:05

[Hello, I'm "ManManNotSlow", Editor #09 of the

platform. Regarding your work, "The Big Shot's
Silly Hat", if you're interested in signing with our
platform, please add me on QQ: 9876465xxx.
When adding, please mention the author's name
and the title of your work.]

November 24, 18:01

Chapter 38: He Seems Different 447

[Hello Author Nan Yi, do you have any queries
regarding the contract for "The Big Shot's Silly
Hat"? I'm waiting for you on QQ~]

He had never imagined that he'd be approached

by an editor for a contract. He had initially
planned to contact the platform after gaining
more popularity.

Now, with the editor reaching out, the signing

process would surely be much easier – just what
Nan Yi had hoped for.

Given his vocal limitations, he knew finding work

outside would be tough. Moreover, there weren't
many workplaces that accommodated omegas.

If he could secure this contract for his comic now,

at least he'd have a basic salary.

This would relieve his financial concerns.

Excited, Nan Yi immediately responded:

[Apologies for the late response. Is it still okay to
add you now?]

448 Chapter 38: He Seems Different

After waiting a minute with no reply, he copied
the provided QQ number and sent a friend
request.

Editor #09 didn't accept immediately. Nan Yi

patiently waited, and about ten minutes later, he
received the notification of acceptance.

[09: Hello.]

[09: Greetings, Author Nan Yi. Once signed, you'll

need to update once a week, each update
consisting of no less than forty pages. Our base
salary is calculated monthly, and disbursed on the
9th of the following month. Profits from gifts are
split evenly between the platform and the author.]

[09: If you agree to the terms above, we should

meet in person to discuss and sign the contract.]

After carefully reading, Nan Yi was primarily

concerned about the monetary details.

Still, he felt that such matters were best

discussed in person. Though he couldn't speak,
he could listen and review the contract.

Chapter 38: He Seems Different 449

Nan Yi asked Editor #09 for the address.
Fortunately, they were in the same city, although
it would be a two to three-hour commute.

They agreed to meet the following day. That

night, the anticipation kept him awake.

Late into the night, He Yushen sensed the restless

person next to him, pulling them close and
tightening his embrace.

In a groggy, husky voice, he murmured, "Stop

fidgeting, sleep well."

The deep voice gently vibrated near the ear, the

rhythmic breath brushing softly across the
forehead.

Nan Yi became a bit stiff, holding his breath and

trying not to move, finding it hard to drift off to
sleep.

450 Chapter 38: He Seems Different

 Chapter 39

Chapter 39:
Employed
Chapter 39: Employed

In the morning, Nan Yi dutifully prepared

breakfast for He Yushen as usual.

As He Yushen stepped out, Nan Yi followed

behind, wrapped in a long black down jacket,
resembling a little penguin.

He Yushen, slightly puzzled, slowed his pace.

What has gotten into the omega today? Being so

obedient and seeing him to the door, the gesture
was conspicuously ingratiating.

"Why so well-behaved today?"

Chapter 39: Employed 451

Before getting into his car, He Yushen turned to
the figure still trailing behind, his face wearing a
playful grin.

Nan Yi paused in surprise.

"Head back, it's cold," said the alpha, removing

the black scarf from around his neck and draping
it over the exposed, fair skin of Nan Yi's neck.

What had been a slightly chilly neckline suddenly

warmed up, carrying a faint hint of mint.

Nan Yi was in a daze throughout, only snapping

out of it after the car had departed.

The black scarf provided considerable warmth.

Nan Yi adjusted it to cover his rosy lips.

The morning air was misty, accompanied by a

light drizzle. Even after He Yushen's car had been
gone for some time, someone still lingered
outside without entering.

Only when another vehicle approached did he get

in.

452 Chapter 39: Employed

The passenger, his hair dewy from the mist, made
the driver, Xiao Wang, feel slightly guilty.

"My apologies, Madam, for being late," Xiao

Wang said.

Nan Yi just shook his head.

The car's heater kept the chill at bay. Yet Nan Yi

didn't remove the scarf from his neck; instead, he
slightly unzipped his jacket.

After two or three hours, a faint layer of sweat

had formed on his forehead.

The car pulled up in front of a coffee shop. After

straightening his clothes, Nan Yi prepared to get
out.

"Madam, I'll find a parking spot. Message me

when you're ready to leave," said Xiao Wang.

Nan Yi nodded in acknowledgment.

After staying in the heated car for a couple of

hours, the outside air felt refreshingly crisp. The
brisk breeze even had a sobering effect.

Chapter 39: Employed 453

Nan Yi checked the address given by Editor #09
several times. Confident it was correct, he made
his way inside.

He chose a seat by the window and casually

ordered a cappuccino.

He was ten minutes early for the scheduled

meeting. As Nan Yi took out his phone, he looked
up to find himself locking eyes with a sweet-
looking omega male, sporting curly hair.

Their eyes met, creating a slightly awkward

tension between them.

As Nan Yi lowered his gaze to find Editor #09's

chat, a message from the editor beat him to it.

[09: Have you arrived?]

[I'm here.]

[09: Are you the omega in the black down jacket

and black scarf?]

A jolt of surprise passed through Nan Yi's eyes.

Before responding, he looked up.

454 Chapter 39: Employed

Their eyes met again, but this time the curly-
haired omega didn't look away. Instead, he
waved, holding up a phone with a pink case.

Nan Yi proactively rose and approached the

omega.

"Hello, I'm Editor #09. You must be Author Xiao

Nan?"

Nan Yi nodded in acknowledgment and took a

seat.

"This is the contract. Please review it and decide

if you wish to sign with us."

The curly-haired omega retrieved a contract from

his bag and placed it in front of Nan Yi.

With a polite smile, Nan Yi began perusing the

document.

Meanwhile, Editor #09's phone kept buzzing.

"Hello, right here."

By the time the cappuccino arrived, Nan Yi had

gone through all the terms, conditions, and
benefits for authors.

Chapter 39: Employed 455

The base salary wasn't high, around five thousand
initially. If fans sent gifts, there could be
additional bonuses.

Five thousand was satisfactory for Nan Yi.

Setting the contract aside, he looked up.

"Have you made your decision?" the editor

inquired.

Nan Yi nodded.

The omega's eyes were captivating, especially

when he expressed puzzlement, a faint furrow
forming between his brows.

Concerned that he might come off as impolite,

Nan Yi quickly typed out a message.

[Apologies, I'm unable to speak.]

The curly-haired omega's eyes widened in

surprise. After a brief pause, he asked, "So, Mr.
Nan, are you certain about signing the contract?"

Nan Yi nodded again.

456 Chapter 39: Employed

"I'll go get a pen," Nan Yi said, handing his phone
to Omega as he stood up.

"No need! I've got one," came the reply.

Frantically, Omega seemed as if he wanted to

bury his head inside his canvas bag. After
rummaging for a while, he produced a water-
based pen.

"I've prepared the ink for the fingerprint. Here,

take a look."

When Omega smiled, two dimples appeared,

adding a mischievous charm to his cuteness.

After signing and stamping the document, Nan Yi

handed the pen to the person across the table.

"You keep this copy, and I'll take this one," Omega
said, dividing the contract.

Nan Yi accepted it with a nod.

"By the way, Mr. Xiao Nan, I'll just call you that,
alright?"

Nan Yi nodded once more.

Chapter 39: Employed 457

"Here's the thing, since this month is almost over,
your base salary will start from next month. Our
contract also states a start date of December 1st.
For the next few days, updating will depend on
your mood. However, from next month onward,
there should be at least one update per week."

After receiving Nan Yi's nod of agreement, curly-

haired Omega stood up.

"I should get going. I have another author waiting

for me."

As Nan Yi stood up to watch Omega leave, Editor

09 called out from the doorway, "If you have any
work-related issues, feel free to contact me. Of
course, I'll also be reminding you about
deadlines."

Once Editor 09 had departed, Nan Yi gazed at the

contract in his hands, a smile tugging at the
corner of his mouth.

He had found work.

On the way home, Nan Yi clutched the contract,

beaming with joy.

458 Chapter 39: Employed

Even Xiao Wang noticed his elated mood.

"Did you go to sign a contract, sir?" Xiao Wang

inquired.

With a smile, Nan Yi nodded, his usually cold eyes

warm and bright.

Signing the contract took up almost six to seven

hours, during which he had dozed off in the car.

As they drove past a hotpot restaurant, the

enticing aroma of the broth was unmistakable,
even with the windows rolled up.

He had always had a soft spot for spicy hotpot.

The scent alone nearly made him drool.

It had been a long time since he had eaten

anything since morning.

Nan Yi felt hungry but didn't want to spend the

money.

He Yushen's villa surely has a plethora of

gourmet dishes, all probably quite expensive.
Nan Yi felt it would be more economical to ask
the housekeeper to prepare something for him.

Chapter 39: Employed 459

Craving food, he felt even the last half-hour of the
ride was too slow, and he dashed into the villa the
moment the car stopped.

Unfortunately, the housekeeper had already gone

out to buy groceries, leaving Nan Yi empty-
handed.

Disheartened, he sank into the living room sofa,

drained from hunger.

After a minute of silent contemplation, a thought

struck him, prompting him to sit upright. Taking
advantage of the housekeeper's absence, he
could request hotpot.

The housekeeper would surely buy an array of

delicious ingredients, and all on He Yushen's
dime.

Nan Yi couldn't help but feel gleeful.

True to Nan Yi's prediction, the housekeeper

returned with a bounty of hotpot ingredients.
Knowing he had a penchant for spice, she also
procured chili powder and dried chilies to
concoct a flavorful and spicy broth.

460 Chapter 39: Employed

"Mr. Nan, it'll be ready soon," the housekeeper
said, an amused smile playing on her lips.

Standing behind her, Nan Yi wasn't the least bit

embarrassed, already holding a bowl in
readiness, reminiscent of a child awaiting a treat.

Chapter 39: Employed 461

 Chapter 40

Chapter 40:
Sharing a Hotpot
Meal
Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal

"Mr. Nan, how about I serve it on the balcony?"

the housekeeper suggested.

The afternoon haze had lifted a bit. Though the

sun wasn't visible, there was a warm golden hue
in the air.

The housekeeper was aware that young folks

nowadays cherished outdoor dining for its
relaxed ambiance.

Nan Yi's eyes sparkled, his nod more vigorous

than usual.

Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal 463

"It's ready."

"Mr. Nan, you may head upstairs. I'll bring

everything up shortly."

Nan Yi remained seated, reaching for the sliced

beef and tripe beside him. With so many dishes, it
would take the housekeeper a while to serve
everything. But with his help, the process would
be expedited.

"Sir, please go ahead. I'll handle this."

The plate was lifted from his hands. When Nan Yi

glanced over, it was the new butler.

With assistance available, Nan Yi took his bowl

and ascended.

A conspicuous black umbrella, seemingly out of

place, now occupied the open-air balcony.

Holding his bowl, Nan Yi paused. Thanks to this

addition, even a drizzle wouldn't dampen the
mood.

Beneath the umbrella stood a table and chairs. In

no time, the housekeeper and the butler had

464 Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal

arranged all the dishes and the broth. Connected
to an indoor power source, an induction cooktop
sat on the table, allowing for continuous cooking
and eating.

The wooden condiment rack was laden with a

myriad of dipping sauces – the essential
accompaniment to hotpot.

[Auntie, you're so impressive.]

Instead of reaching for the condiments first, Nan

Yi genuinely admired the housekeeper's
handiwork.

"Haha, thank you for the compliment, Mr. Nan."

The housekeeper chuckled, glancing at Nan Yi's
phone.

[Why don't you both join in?]

Hotpot is always more delectable when shared.

Plus, the housekeeper had prepared such an
abundance of ingredients that Nan Yi couldn't
possibly finish it all by himself.

Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal 465

Nan Yi showed the message on his phone to the
standing housekeeper and the new butler, then
gestured towards the simmering pot.

"Oh no, I couldn't! And I can't handle spicy," the

housekeeper said, declining in haste.

[There's too much here for just me.] Nan Yi was

hoping to persuade them by invoking their sense
of waste, aiming to share the meal with them.

"The young master will be back shortly," the

butler remarked.

Nan Yi's hand, holding the phone, paused

momentarily.

He Yushen is returning this early today?

Is he joining for hotpot as well?

Nan Yi was utterly puzzled.

Before he could type out a question asking if He

Yushen was joining them, the housekeeper and
butler had already exited the balcony.

Nan Yi: ???

466 Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal

No matter.

Regardless of He Yushen's participation, Nan Yi

was determined to indulge.

Merely inhaling the aromas, Nan Yi felt his mouth

watering.

He started with a slice of fatty beef, then swished

some tripe, dipping it into his homemade sesame
sauce.

Just after savoring a couple of pieces, the sound

of a car pulling in reached his ears.

Has He Yushen arrived?

Holding his bowl, Nan Yi curiously approached

the balcony edge, and his gaze met with someone
alighting from the car below.

"Sister-in-law! It's been ages!"

There stood Yan An, who he hadn't seen for a

while, and He Yushen.

He Yushen merely glanced up toward the balcony.

As Nan Yi met that intense gaze, his heart
skipped a beat.

Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal 467

It's so peculiar—just one glance at him, and my
heart races, my cheeks burning.

Yan An and He Yushen moved swiftly; Nan Yi had

only savored a slice of fatty beef before they
ascended the stairs.

"Hotpot in winter—it's the perfect match!"

Without hesitation, Yan An seated himself

opposite Nan Yi, smoothly handing his bowl to the
person behind him.

Once again, Nan Yi's eyes met those enigmatic

ones. His heartbeat quickened, and he lowered
his gaze, his face aflame—perhaps the heat from
the hotpot was just too intense.

Alpha caught the rapid blush on Nan Yi's face, a

playful smirk forming on his lips. Was Nan Yi so
smitten that a mere exchange of glances made
him shy?

Bowl in hand, He Yushen sat down beside the

flushed individual, who by now resembled a ripe
tomato.

468 Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal

"Wow, you can really handle the spice!"

The fiery-red broth, with its enticing aroma, was

also rich in spiciness. As the soup bubbled away,
Yan An's mouth watered, and he dropped some
pork belly slices in.

The Alpha seated next to him frowned, his

chopsticks hovering, undecided.

Nan Yi pulled out his phone, showing a message

to He Yushen.

[Should we ask Auntie to prepare another broth?]

He Yushen, noticing the considerate text, arched

an eyebrow.

"No need. I can handle it."

Nan Yi looked surprised. Didn't he recall that He

Yushen avoided spicy food?

"Come on, dig in. Ah... it smells divine."

Yan An stuffed a large chunk of meat into his

mouth, grimacing as the hot bite scalded him.

Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal 469

"Were you reincarnated from a starving ghost?"
He Yushen cast a disdainful glance his way.

As he prepared his dipping sauce, He Yushen

glanced at Nan Yi's bowl and proceeded to mix a
similar concoction.

"I made a special trip to your house for hotpot. Of

course, I have to make the most of it."

Yan An gloated. Had he not overheard He

Yushen's call, he wouldn't have had the chance to
enjoy this meal.

"Your balcony is quite fitting for this. Next spring,

let's have a barbecue."

Yan An continued to add ingredients to the

bubbling pot.

"Do you think this is a buffet?" He Yushen

murmured, a slight crease forming on his
forehead, as he picked up a dripping lettuce leaf.

"What do you think, sister-in-law?"

Nanyi was so engrossed in cooking that he didn't

catch a word of the conversation between the

470 Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal

two. Hearing his name called, he looked up in
confusion.

"My sister-in-law said she agrees."

Nanyi: ?

Heyu Shen gave Yan An a cool glance without

uttering a word.

This meal took a long time. Nanyi, having been

hungry for a while, was deeply immersed in his
food. After eating and drinking to his heart's
content, an idea regarding a room for his comic
drawings suddenly struck him.

Thinking of the room, Nanyi believed it best to

get into Heyu Shen's good graces, making his
next move easier.

He swished some tripe in the hotpot for a few

moments and then placed it invitingly in Heyu
Shen's bowl.

With his head slightly bowed, Nanyi waited a few

seconds. The person next to him hadn't made a
move with his chopsticks. Just as he was about to

Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal 471

look up, he caught a glimpse of the nearly empty
transparent teapot on the table nearby, which had
previously been brimming with tea.

He paused for a moment, then slowly looked up

to find Heyu's lips incredibly rosy, and his usually
expressionless cheeks were also tinged with a
soft blush.

A pair of chopsticks reached across Heyu Shen's

bowl, and there was now tripe in it. He turned his
gaze to the head beside him.

Even though it felt like a fire was burning inside

his stomach, Heyu Shen still stuffed the tripe
from the bowl into his mouth.

"I can't eat any more."

Yan An leaned back in his chair, rubbing his

distended stomach, his eyes fixed on the two.

"Damn, Heyu! You just ate it with that sauce?"

Yan An watched in disbelief as he picked up the

tripe from the bowl and shoved it straight into his

472 Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal

mouth, without even an extra bowl in front of
him.

Alpha frowned slightly.

"Didn't you rinse it with the tea before eating?!"

He was still taken aback, even he, who could
handle some spiciness, had struggled halfway
through. Especially considering Heyu Shen was
not one for spicy food.

Seeing the bowl of tea used for rinsing in front of

Yan An, Alpha's expression began to falter.

"It's fine, not too spicy."

"Really?" Yan An looked incredulous.

"What do you think?"

Yan An: ...He thinks it's a lie.

Chapter 40: Sharing a Hotpot Meal 473

 Chapter 41

Chapter 41: The

feeling of being
cared for is pretty
nice.
Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is
pretty nice.

They spent over an hour on this hotpot meal. By

the time they finished, it had gotten dark. Yan An,
feeling his full belly, stood up.

"Thanks for the hospitality, sister-in-law. I should

be going."

Being addressed as "sister-in-law" so many times,

Nanyi still felt a tad shy, his face turning a shade
of red.

Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is pretty

475
nice.
After Yan An left, Nanyi followed closely behind
Heyu Shen like a loyal aide, contemplating
several times whether to hand over his phone but
hesitating each time.

At most, Heyu Shen would just lightly tease him.

Sitting on the bed, he consoled himself for a
while, and finally, when Heyu Shen came out
after freshening up, Nanyi mustered the courage
to approach him.

The man emerging from the bathroom was

wrapped in just a towel. His hair was damp,
droplets collecting at the tips and falling, unseen,
onto the towel.

"Blow-dry."

Nanyi paused briefly, then meticulously began to

dry Heyu Shen's hair.

This was Nanyi's first time blow-drying someone's

hair.

He held the dryer at a distance, fearing he might

burn Heyu Shen.

Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is pretty

476
nice.
"The wind's too weak."

Heyu Shen's tone seemed somewhat frail. When

he first came out of the bathroom, his forehead
was slightly sweaty. Nanyi assumed it was just
condensation from the steamy room.

However, as he dried Heyu Shen's hair, an

accidental touch to his forehead revealed an icy
coldness, making Nanyi shiver.

Heyu Shen wasn't one to keep the air conditioner

too warm, but this was far colder than one would
expect after a shower.

Nanyi felt something was off, put down the dryer,

and leaned in for a closer look.

Heyu Shen's face had turned even paler, with one

hand clutching his stomach.

Nanyi suddenly recalled the steward, Song,

mentioning once that Heyu Shen had stomach
issues.

Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is pretty

477
nice.
Thinking about the spicy hotpot and that pot of
tea from earlier in the evening, Nanyi grew
anxious.

He wanted to ask Heyu Shen how he felt, but

being mute, he could only squat down and look
up at him for answers.

Not only was his face pallid, but his normally rosy
lips were also pressed tightly, devoid of color.

"Why did you stop?" The voice even weaker.

Nanyi, in growing panic, instinctively placed his

hand on that pale yet still handsome face.

The soft touch made the ailing Heyu Shen pause.

Lifting his gaze to Nanyi, the edges of his eyes

reddened. A worried Omega was squatting in
front of him, a delicate hand still resting on his
face.

Nanyi's rosy lips opened and closed in distress,

but he seemed to have forgotten he couldn't
speak, only emitting soft, raspy sounds.

Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is pretty

478
nice.
If those lips could speak, they would undoubtedly
be filled with words of concern and care.

The tight-lipped expression gently curved into a

small smile.

He reassured in return, "Don't worry, go call the

steward to summon a doctor."

His words acted like a wake-up call for Nanyi,

who immediately rose and hurried out.

Heyu Shen, clutching his stomach, tilted his head

back.

Ling Ran had departed when he was just a child,

and Heyu Zhang never gave him any attention.
Due to his resentment towards Heyu Zhang for
abandoning Ling Ran and remarrying, Heyu Shen
never relied on Heyu Zhang.

Ever since developing his stomach ailment, he

endured as much as he could.

"I don't need anyone's concern," he always

thought.

However...

Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is pretty

479
nice.
Recalling the reddened eyes and the worried
Omega who momentarily forgot he couldn't
speak, Heyu Shen realized that perhaps being
cared for wasn't so bad after all.

Nanyi took only three minutes, returning

breathless to the bedroom with a cup of warm
milk in hand.

He hurriedly approached Heyu Shen, offering the

milk to his lips.

Heyu Shen hesitated, but under Nanyi's anxious

gaze, drank more than half of it.

Seeing him drink, Nanyi set the milk down and

gestured for him to get in bed.

Heyu Shen understood, but he was momentarily

lost in the sight of Nanyi's anxious face.

Seeing no movement, Nanyi, standing by the bed,

anxiously patted it again.

The corners of Heyu Shen's lips curled up more.

Holding his stomach, he staggered to the bed and
lay down as Nanyi indicated.

Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is pretty

480
nice.
Nanyi thoughtfully placed a pillow under his
head.

The hand clutching his painful stomach was

gently moved aside. As Heyu Shen looked on in
surprise, a pair of hands returned, massaging his
stomach gently and with just the right pressure.

A sweet, calming pheromone began to waft into

the air.

It was faint; an inferior Omega couldn't emit a

strong pheromone, but it still calmed him.

With a pillow under his neck, Heyu Shen's line of

sight was limited to slightly uplifted eyelashes
and a small rounded nose.

The stomach pain seemed to lessen with the

massage and the calming pheromones, and he
instinctively reached out to grasp one of Nanyi's
massaging hands.

Nanyi's actions paused, fearing the pain had

become unbearable for Heyu Shen. He anxiously
glanced upwards.

Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is pretty

481
nice.
On that pale, weak face, a pair of deep eyes
stared intently at him.

The Omega, kneeling on the bed, held his own

stomach, his eyes filled with worry and urgency
as they met Heyu Shen's.

This moment of genuine concern was undeniable.

Nanyi was sincerely worried about him.

"Are your... hands tired?" The pain made it

difficult for him to speak, his breaths heavy and
ragged.

Nanyi paused momentarily before shaking his

head.

"Young Master, the doctor has arrived."

The voice from outside had barely faded when the

partially open bedroom door was pushed open.

A man wearing a cocoa-colored sweater, pajama

bottoms, and slippers, carrying a medical kit,
stood frozen at the entrance.

The alpha on the bed lay flat, one hand still

holding the person half-kneeling by its side.

Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is pretty

482
nice.
The pervasive scent of the omega's pheromones
filled the room.

"Should I... come back later?"

Seeing the doctor, Nanyi quickly stood, making

way for him. Although the doctor looked a bit
offbeat, any doctor attending Heyu Shen couldn't
be taken lightly.

Nanyi feared he might hinder the doctor's

examination of Heyu Shen.

"How did it become so severe all of a sudden?"

The doctor approached Heyu Shen's bedside,

locking eyes with the pale, cold-sweat-covered
patient.

Nanyi, in his anxiety, took a half-step forward,

then turned to glance at the steward by the door.

Heyu Shen noticed his movements and flashed a

faint smile.

"I had some hotpot tonight; it was a bit spicy,"

admitted Heyu Shen.

Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is pretty

483
nice.
"Didn't I instruct you to maintain a bland diet,
avoid cold and spicy foods, and get plenty of
rest?"

The doctor frowned, pulling out various

medications.

"Young Master Heyu, you ignored my advice

about keeping medications at hand. Paying the
price now, aren't you?"

"Less... chatter."

Clearly, even speaking caused him pain, yet he

maintained his haughty demeanor.

"Didn't I tell you to have the medications ready?"

"Dear, could you fetch a cup of warm water for

us?" The doctor turned his gaze to Nanyi
standing by.

Nanyi nodded and began heading toward the

door.

"Madam, I'll handle it," the steward interrupted,

stopping Nanyi in his tracks.

Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is pretty

484
nice.
"Madam? Didn't you marry a high-quality
Omega?" The doctor inquired, perplexed,
glancing at the compliant Nan Yi standing beside.

The pheromones in the room are sweet, not quite

like those of a high-quality Omega.

The doctor's comment made Nan Yi feel

embarrassed; he averted his eyes and slightly
lowered his head.

"Are you a doctor or a gossip journalist?" He Yu

Shen cast a brief glance at the downtrodden Nan
Yi and weakly remarked.

Chapter 41: The feeling of being cared for is pretty

485
nice.
 Chapter 42

Chapter 42: The

Reason for Losing
Voice.
Chapter 42: The Reason for Lo

sing Voice.

The doctor and the man on the bed exchanged a

silent gaze, saying nothing.

The butler brought in a glass of water. The doctor

reached out to take it, the glass was almost
within his grasp.

However, the man on the bed suddenly spoke.

"Bring the water here."

Chapter 42: The Reason for Losing Voice. 487

Nan Yi realized the command was for him. He
took the glass, which was nearly handed to the
doctor.

The doctor raised an eyebrow, said nothing, and

casually handed over the medication to Nan Yi.

Nan Yi approached He Yu Shen and offered him

the water. Those profound, captivating eyes
glanced at the glass, then back at Nan Yi.

One second passed, then two, then three. Still,

there was no move to take the water.

Nan Yi slightly furrowed his brow, pushing the

glass a bit closer.

The doctor, watching from the side, was getting

somewhat impatient. He'd never seen someone so
hesitating. Could it be that He Yu Shen prefers
someone so clueless?

He kindly suggested, "If he doesn't take it, just

feed it to him."

Nan Yi looked up at the alpha.

488 Chapter 42: The Reason for Losing Voice.

Those deep eyes were still fixed on him, making
him slightly nervous, causing the water in the
glass to ripple.

After a moment of hesitation, Nan Yi sat beside

He Yu Shen, presenting both the water and
medicine.

The alpha first popped the medicine into his

mouth, then took a sip of the water offered.

The smooth sensation brushed against his hand -

ticklish, damp. Nan Yi wondered why He Yu Shen
extended his tongue when taking the medicine.

Even when drinking, the tip of a soft pink tongue

appeared first.

It's said that those who extend their tongue

before drinking are also good kissers.

"No offense, Mr. He, but didn't you just have your
wedding recently? Ignoring your high-quality
Omega at home and keeping a lover. Aren't you
afraid of causing a scene?"

Chapter 42: The Reason for Losing Voice. 489

The doctor looked at the two with a touch of
disdain.

Nan Yi certainly was good-looking. If anyone else

were pampering the Omega before him, the
doctor wouldn't have found it unusual.

As for He Yu Shen, he had rejected countless

beauties that threw themselves at him. Even
during his vulnerable periods, he had never
sought an omega's assistance.

He always believed that He Yu Shen wouldn't be

swayed by mere beauty or pheromones, yet now
he had taken in one — a married man, no less,
and kept him at home.

Nan Yi's hand, which was offering water,

trembled once again.

He Yu Shen gave him a silent, icy glance.

"Moreover, can a low-quality Omega really handle

you?"

Nan Yi's face turned crimson immediately.

"Hu Wen, perhaps you should speak less."

490 Chapter 42: The Reason for Losing Voice.

"Also, why didn't you come on the day of my
wedding?" He Yu Shen asked, furrowing his
brows.

At the time, he had just casually married a high-

quality omega. He Yu Shen didn't pay much
attention to the wedding details. The guests
weren't numerous, with most being from Nan
Zhai Min's side.

"I was abroad."

"You sent the wedding gift, that's all that

matters."

Gathering his belongings, Hu Wen stood up, "I'll

take my leave now."

"Keep these medicines safe, and as for the

dosage, consult the instructions."

Yawning, Hu Wen turned to leave.

He Yu Shen didn't call out to keep him, but when

he saw Nan Yi, who had already risen, he called
out to the man nearing the door.

"Hu Wen, wait."

Chapter 42: The Reason for Losing Voice. 491

"What is it? Still in pain?"

"I have a question."

Nan Yi collected the medicines that Hu Wen had

just set down, storing them in the bedside table
drawer.

"Hmm?" Hu Wen responded, curiously raising an

eyebrow.

"His voice loss isn't congenital. Is it treatable?"

Nan Yi paused in placing the medicines, his

breath halted, and his fingertips trembled
slightly.

Was He Yu Shen asking on his behalf?

Nan Yi felt a bit anxious, standing stiffly with

discomfort.

"It depends on the cause. Conditions like acute

laryngitis or vocal cord paralysis are treatable."

"What if it's neither?" He Yu Shen inquired.

"Then a detailed examination at a specialized

institution is required."

492 Chapter 42: The Reason for Losing Voice.

Hu Wen cast a casual glance at Nan Yi.

"Your little companion can't speak?"

Not only is he a lower-grade omega who can't

speak, yet He Yu Shen is still willing to keep him
at home.

Suddenly intrigued, Hu Wen returned to the

bedroom and sat down.

"Tell me, what caused the loss of voice?"

The gossip evident on his face was rather blatant.

He Yu Shen looked at him with a hint of disdain,
but had to admit that Hu Wen's medical expertise
was commendable.

"Nan Yi, come here," he called to the still figure.

Nan Yi turned stiffly and walked over, sitting

down beside him.

Such obedience.

"Do you want your voice back?" he asked.

Of course, Nan Yi wished to speak. He hesitated

briefly before nodding.

Chapter 42: The Reason for Losing Voice. 493

"Then explain to him the reason for the voice
loss. You can do that, right?"

Nan Yi hesitated for a much longer time. He Yu

Shen didn't rush him but waited patiently.

Until Nan Yi nodded again.

"When did you become so patient?" Hu Wen

remarked.

Nan Yi's upward gaze faltered momentarily, his

face flushing awkwardly.

Indeed, He Yu Shen had become gentler towards

him.

And he, too...

"You're still the same," He Yu Shen's tone was

even.

"Hmm?"

"Still as talkative." Pure disdain.

Hu Wen: ...........

Absolutely no respect for the doctor treating him.

494 Chapter 42: The Reason for Losing Voice.

Such people, best left undisturbed.

"Little Omega, from now on, answer every

question I ask."

Hu Wen took out a pen from his pocket and a

sheet of paper, looking somewhat professional. If
you ignored his mustard-colored pajamas and
slippers.

Nan Yi nodded and shifted his phone towards Hu

Wen.

"How did the loss of voice occur?"

[Drowning.]

"Caused by drowning. Can you make some

sounds, even faintly?"

[Yes.]

"When did the drowning occur?"

[At seven years old.]

"Seven years old!" Hu Wen found it hard to

believe.

Chapter 42: The Reason for Losing Voice. 495

"Was there any medical consultation at that time
to diagnose the cause of the muteness?"

Nan Yi paused and shook his head.

The Alpha on the bed listened to their entire

conversation. Hearing that the Omega had nearly
drowned at such a young age and no one took
him to the hospital, he frowned.

"Children are inherently vulnerable, and

drowning can be traumatic. If water enters the
respiratory tract through the throat repeatedly,
prolonged irritation could damage the vocal
cords. In severe cases, it could lead to complete
vocal cord damage, resulting in muteness," Hu
Wen explained.

After hearing this, Nan Yi's face turned pale.

Hu Wen glanced at him, his face as pale as the

patient on the bed, and continued explaining.

"There's also the possibility that the muteness is

psychological, resulting from the trauma. If no
one took him to the hospital for observation and

496 Chapter 42: The Reason for Losing Voice.

counseling, this issue could persist into
adulthood."

"Both are possibilities; a detailed examination at

the hospital is needed to confirm."

Hu Wen put down the paper and pen in his hands.

"I have to leave now. Whether or not to go to the

hospital for an examination is up to you to
discuss."

The last sentence was directed at the person

behind Nan Yi.

Chapter 42: The Reason for Losing Voice. 497

 Chapter 43

Chapter 43 - Going
to the Hospital
Chapter 43 - Going to the H

ospital

Hu Wen closed the door behind him as he left,

leaving only two people in the room.

A few seconds later, a somewhat weary voice

gently spoke up, "Rub me again."

Nan Yi knelt on the bed, and only after relaxing

his tense nerves did he realize that He Yu Shen
was clad in nothing but a bath towel.

A robust waist, sculpted abs, and defined pectoral

muscles.

Chapter 43 - Going to the Hospital 499

Nan Yi's hand paused mid-air, his eyes flicking
upwards to admire the strong chest muscles.

Alpha sank comfortably back into the pillow,

fixated on the subtle blush peeking through the
delicate hair tips of the ear.

The next moment, Omega stood up.

Nan Yi fetched He Yu Shen's pajamas, tossing

them onto the bed before turning away.

The man on the bed was taken aback.

A deep and sultry voice resonated again, "Haven't

you seen it before? Why the shyness now?
Weren't you just as bold earlier?"

From behind came the rustling of fabric. After

feeling a slight shift in the mattress, Nan Yi
slowly turned around.

"I'll take you there when we have time,"

remarked He Yu Shen.

The hand resting on his stomach hesitated, his

head nodding slightly downwards.

500 Chapter 43 - Going to the Hospital

After massaging for a good ten minutes or so, just
before drifting off, He Yu Shen reached out,
clasping the hands on his stomach.

"Enough, let's sleep."

Even though the bed was soft, after kneeling for

too long, his legs felt numb. Nan Yi lay his head
towards the pillow, stretching out his legs slowly.

He Yu Shen curiously eyed the head nestling

beneath his armpit, a hint of amusement in his
gaze.

He naturally drew the person close, stretched out

his long leg, kicked the blanket over Nan Yi, and
kept him enveloped within his embrace.

"Turn off the lights."

Alpha's eyes were tightly shut. Nan Yi tilted his

head slightly, his pale lips regaining some color.
He extended a hand from beneath the blanket,
and the bedroom was plunged into darkness.

..............................

Chapter 43 - Going to the Hospital 501

In the middle of the night, He Yu Shen was
awakened by the restless movements and raspy
moans from the figure in his embrace. His eyes
opened groggily, the sweet scent of the
pheromones in the room had dissipated, yet the
person continued to burrow deeper into his
embrace.

Even the hands clutched tightly onto his pajamas,

and the head sought refuge near his neck.

Another nightmare?

He Yu Shen gently patted Omega's slender back,

releasing soothing pheromones.

With the presence of Alpha's pheromones, the

little one in his arms gradually calmed down, his
breathing becoming more regular.

In the morning, as He Yu Shen was leaving, Nan

Yi followed him to the entrance of the living
room, a faint smile playing on Alpha's lips.

"No need to see me out; it's cold outside."

502 Chapter 43 - Going to the Hospital

He turned around. The person behind him was
engrossed in typing on his phone, perhaps
waiting to see if Nan Yi had something to say.

Finally mustering the courage, Nan Yi extended

his phone towards He Yu Shen.

[Could I have an empty room?]

Even in text, the request was tentative.

A slight furrow appeared between He Yu Shen's

brows. Confused, he thought, separate rooms?
What's Omega up to now?

"Why do you need a room?"

Nan Yi typed once more, head bowed. He was

notably shorter than He Yu Shen, and the act of
looking down revealed the nape of his neck.

The faint traces of a bite mark, almost invisible,

lingered, with the gland at the neck appearing
slightly flushed.

Nan Yi looked up again: [To paint inside.]

"To paint?"

Chapter 43 - Going to the Hospital 503

Nan Yi nodded, holding his breath in nervous
anticipation.

"Choose any room you like. If you need a desk,

chair, or sofa, just ask the butler to arrange it."

Surprisingly smooth, Nan Yi was somewhat taken

aback.

He Yu Shen didn't seem too concerned and

headed towards the main door.

Nan Yi selected two rooms: one close to the stairs

and another at the end of the corridor, directly
opposite the bedroom.

After much contemplation, he eventually settled

on the one at the corridor's end.

The butler set up a workspace for him, added a

small sofa, and removed the existing bed. The
room soon resembled a studio.

Nan Yi immersed himself in his work. Apart from

meal breaks, he spent most of his time in the
studio.

504 Chapter 43 - Going to the Hospital

It was the weekend. He Yu Shen wasn't working
and decided to take Nan Yi out.

When the car halted outside the hospital, Nan Yi

was a tad bewildered. Initially, he assumed He Yu
Shen brought him to get his stomach checked.

But when He Yu Shen led him to the

Otorhinolaryngology department, he was both
surprised and touched.

He had thought He Yu Shen's offer to bring him

for a check-up when free was just a casual
remark. Unexpectedly, on his day off, he had
indeed brought him to the hospital.

There were numerous tests to be done.

They underwent tests from morning till evening.

In the evening, Nan Yi sat in the car with the

window rolled down, watching Alpha speak with
the doctor not too far away.

He stared at the two of them. After what seemed

like ages, Alpha began walking towards the car.

Chapter 43 - Going to the Hospital 505

Nan Yi averted his gaze, not wanting He Yu Shen
to think he had been staring intently.

Nan Yi's eyes shifted to the front, where a man in

a black down jacket, wearing sunglasses in the
midst of winter, seemed to be holding something.

Nan Yi furrowed his brows; something about the

man's profile seemed familiar.

The next moment, the man turned to look his way.

A dense fog obscured the distant crowd and

vehicles, and fallen maple leaves drifted by.

When he got a clear view of the man's lower face,

Nan Yi felt his heart skip a beat.

He abruptly exited the car, colliding into Alpha

who was right by the car door.

"It isn't even dark yet, and you're already diving

into my arms. Or are you just tired?"

He Yu Shen looked down with a light chuckle. He

hadn't even placed his hand on Omega's back
before the latter dashed towards the front of the
car.

506 Chapter 43 - Going to the Hospital

A look of urgency replaced the usual indifference
in his eyes.

Gone.

The figure that had been so near moments ago

had vanished in the short time it took him to step
out of the car.

Nan Yi jogged a little further. Besides a few cars

scattered about, the road was largely empty, save
for a few pedestrians on the sidewalk.

His eyes darted around until they landed on a

man in a black down jacket crossing the street.

He dashed forward, grasping the hem of the

man's jacket.

"Who the hell are you?!"

A deep, adult male voice emanated from the

figure, standing a head taller than Nan Yi with
broad shoulders.

Before the man could even turn around, Nan Yi's

enthusiasm deflated.

Chapter 43 - Going to the Hospital 507

"Who are you? Why the hell are you grabbing
me?"

The man removed his sunglasses, revealing a

fierce face glaring down at Nan Yi.

Swallowing hard, Nan Yi bowed apologetically.

The man snorted coldly and walked away.

"What happened? Do you know that man?"

The car pulled up next to Nan Yi. He Yu Shen

opened the door, observing the dazed Omega
standing in the middle of the road, while also
casting a glance at the retreating figure of the
man.

Nan Yi lowered his eyes and shook his head.

"Let's go, get in the car."

On the way back to the villa, Nan Yi was lost in

thought, staring at the foggy car window, even
though there was nothing to see.

He Yu Shen put down his phone, noticing that the

person beside him was showing only his profile,
which was a bit annoying.

508 Chapter 43 - Going to the Hospital

"What are you thinking about?"

He turned Nan Yi's face towards him, his intense

eyes fixing on Nan Yi's distant gaze.

After a moment of clarity, Nan Yi still shook his

head.

He Yu Shen's sharp eyes narrowed, but he didn't

say anything. Instead, he pulled Nan Yi closer,
holding his somewhat cold hands.

Chapter 43 - Going to the Hospital 509

 Chapter 44

Chapter 44: Nan

Zhi returns!
Chapter 44: Nan Zhi re

turns!

After that day, He Yu Shen became busy again,

while Nan Yi wondered when to retrieve the test
results.

His painting had been somewhat distracted

recently, only finishing this week's work on the
last day.

He kept recalling that fleeting glimpse of a face

at the hospital entrance, convinced he couldn't
have been mistaken.

Chapter 44: Nan Zhi returns! 511

He decided to go home and see for himself.

Nan Yi left in the afternoon. The sun was warm

when he departed, but by the time he reached
home, there was a light drizzle.

"Is this the residence, madam?"

Nan Yi nodded and stepped out of the car.

The house had been renovated. The duplex

entrance seemed much taller, and two stone lions
now flanked the door.

He remembered they weren't there the day he

left.

It seems Nan Zhi Min's recent business ventures

had been fruitful, amassing quite a fortune.

The driver, seeing him alight, hurriedly followed

with an umbrella, though the drizzle was too light
to really matter.

Nan Yi had bought numerous gifts, spending most

of his savings. Thankfully, his salary would be
paid in another half month.

"Madam, let me help you with that."

512 Chapter 44: Nan Zhi returns!

Xiao Wang, holding the umbrella, offered to take
some items from Nan Yi.

Nan Yi smiled and gently shook his head.

He didn't invite Xiao Wang inside. Selfishly, he

didn't want an outsider to witness him being
despised.

An additional swimming pool and fish pond now

grace the courtyard, a testament to Nan
Zhaimin's ever-quirky taste.

The house echoed with laughter and chatter. As

Nan Yi ascended the two steps to the living room,
he froze upon taking in the scene inside.

Besides Nan Zhaimin, Xu Fang, and his half-sister

who's an omega, there was one more person.

It was the long-lost Nan Zhi.

That face, lively and innocent, resembling his

own, made Nan Yi's expression change.

It was indeed Nan Zhi he had seen at the

hospital. He hadn't been mistaken.

Chapter 44: Nan Zhi returns! 513

His steps felt as though they were weighed down
with lead, making his entrance heavy.

"Oh, when did Little Yi return?"

The sharp voice of Xu Fang, who was the first to

notice Nan Yi, chimed in.

At her words, everyone's gaze turned towards the

entrance.

"What bad luck!" The sixteen-year-old Nan Xin,

with evident disdain, spoke openly, truly lacking
Xu Fang's pretense of civility.

Nan Yi walked into the room, handing his gifts to

a nearby servant.

Moments passed and still, no one accepted them,

even the servant seemed to ignore Nan Yi.

"Why are you back?" Nan Zhaimin's face

darkened, his tone devoid of the joy of a child's
return, only disdain.

Nan Yi simply remained silent, placing the gifts

he brought on a chair.

514 Chapter 44: Nan Zhi returns!

"Brother's back." Nan Zhi exclaimed with a smile,
even standing up excitedly.

Nan Yi slightly furrowed his brows, casting a

glance at his twin brother.

"I asked you why you're back. Did He Shao kick

you out?"

Nan Zhaimin waited impatiently for a response

from the emotionless Nan Yi.

"Oh! Does this mean they'll take back our plot of

land? We've already built and sold houses there.
What will we do?" Xu Fang voiced her concern.

"Brother is so handsome. How could He Shao

bear to chase him away? Did you, by any chance,
offend him, brother?"

Nan Zhi's words took Nan Zhaimin by surprise.

"What! You dared to cross He Yushen? Do you

realize the consequences? Our Nan family won't
have a place in City A anymore!"

In less than ten minutes of his arrival, Nan Yi had

been falsely accused.

Chapter 44: Nan Zhi returns! 515

Everyone was concerned about whether He
Yushen had grown tired of him, yet no one
mentioned a word about any injustice he might
have faced as the substitute groom.

Fortunately, Nan Yi had grown accustomed to

such treatment and just gazed indifferently at the
group.

The care and warmth he yearned for would never

come from his kin.

"Brother, you must explain."

Nan Zhi was anxious, even pulling out his phone

and presenting it to Nan Yi.

With a stern face, Nan Zhaimin sat in the primary

seat, stating, "If you were half as considerate as
your brother, I wouldn't be this worried."

"Master, Nan Yi is understanding too. He even

brought us gifts upon his return. If only he were a
regular Omega. Now, discarded as an inferior
Omega, I wonder who would still want him."

516 Chapter 44: Nan Zhi returns!

"Such cheap gifts and you dare bring them home?
Even our housemaid wouldn't fancy them."

Nan Xin walked to the pile of gifts, flicking them

with two fingers, her face full of disdain.

"If this is called being considerate, when I marry

Mr. Yin, I'll prepare bird's nest soup for you
daily."

"Haha, sure."

From the moment he entered, Nan Yi hadn't even

had the chance to sit down; it felt like he was
specifically here to be insulted.

Nan Yi typed [I'm leaving now] before turning to

leave.

"Ah! Brother, you just came back and you're

leaving already?"

"Brother, if you can't handle He Shao, perhaps we

can switch places. After all, I am a high-quality
Omega. Maybe He Shao might prefer someone
like me."

Chapter 44: Nan Zhi returns! 517

Nan Yi's hand was grasped, a strong force
preventing him from turning.

His breath hitched, and he looked at Nan Zhi in

disbelief.

He typed angrily, telling Nan Zhi that He Yushen

had already marked him.

But after glancing at the message, Nan Zhi

remained silent.

Nan Yi's expression darkened, his irritation

suddenly flaring.

[He hasn't grown tired of me]

[And he would never take a liking to you]

"Exactly! How did we overlook that? Initially,

wasn't He Shao interested in marrying little Zhi?"

Xu Fang's eyes sparkled with greed, having

already benefited from He Yushen's land.

If she could gain more advantages from He

Yushen, would she not effortlessly secure a place
in high society?

518 Chapter 44: Nan Zhi returns!

Nan Zhaimin, however, furrowed his brows and
said coldly, "No."

"Why?" Xu Fang was puzzled. Knowing Nan

Zhaimin's insatiable greed, how could he possibly
pass up such an opportunity?

"Besides, that Alpha from Yushi associated with

little Zhi..."

"Aunt Fang! Still hoping for that villa on the south

side?" Nan Zhi interrupted with a smile.

"What do you know? Do you even realize how we

acquired that piece of land?" Nan Zhaimin
retorted, casting a displeased glance at Xu Fang.

Nan Yi's face turned somewhat pale. He knew

that piece of land was the price for selling
himself.

Even after He Yushen discovered he was a

pretender, Nan Zhaimin still took the land and
gave him to He Yushen.

Chapter 44: Nan Zhi returns! 519

Not wanting to hear any more, he shrugged off
the hand holding him and stormed out of the Nan
residence.

Once again, he was starkly reminded: This was

the Nan family's home, not his.

On a drizzly winter day, the warmth from the

car's heater enveloped Xiao Wang, who was
almost dozing off in the passenger seat while
scrolling through a fantasy novel.

After yawning thrice, he set his phone aside

intending to sleep but noticed Nan Yi, who had
just entered the house not more than half an hour
ago, was now exiting.

Even though he had just come from indoors, his

face appeared chilled, with reddened cheeks.

Xiao Wang hadn't anticipated Nan Yi leaving so

soon. With his drowsiness now waned, he pulled
the car forward so its door aligned with Nan Yi.

Without hesitation, the figure beside the stone

lion got into the car.

520 Chapter 44: Nan Zhi returns!

"Madam, are you intending to return home?"

Nan Yi nodded in affirmation.

Until the car drove off, no one had come out of

that door guarded by two stone lions.

It took Nan Yi a long while to compose himself,

his heart racing in a mix of anger and panic.

An indescribable feeling.

Initially, he had hoped for Nan Zhi to show up

soon, so he could leave the ill-tempered alpha.

But now, he felt unsettled at Nan Zhi's sudden

appearance.

He didn't want to leave He Yushen anymore, let

alone hand over the alpha who had marked him.

Since he was marked, that alpha was his.

Nan Yi recognized it - he had unwittingly fallen

for He Yushen.

Chapter 44: Nan Zhi returns! 521

 Chapter 45

Chapter 45: He
Didn't Want Him to
See Nan Zhi
Chapter 45: He Didn't Want

Him to See Nan Zhi

He Yushen got off work quite late today.

Subordinates had made four or five incorrect
revisions to a project, prompting an outburst
from him at the office.

By the time he got home from work, it was

already nine o'clock.

The omega, who usually secluded himself in his

small office by this hour, was now lost in thought
on the living room couch.

Chapter 45: He Didn't Want Him to See Nan Zhi 523

"Why haven't you gone upstairs yet?"

At the sound of his voice, the daydreaming figure

jolted, turning hesitantly toward him, resembling
a startled rabbit.

Those indifferent eyes blinked in bewilderment,

radiating an adorable daze.

"Have you eaten?" He Yushen inquired.

Settling next to Nan Yi, his arm naturally

wrapped around Nan Yi's shoulder, speaking in a
gentle tone.

The omega nestled in his embrace shook his head

subtly, leaning further into He Yushen's neck.

With a slight arch of his eyebrow, He Yushen

observed that Nan Yi was unusually docile today.

"Did you wait on purpose to dine together?"

He Yushen's breakfasts were prepared by Nan Yi,

and they typically shared their morning meal. As
long as He Yushen maintained regular working
hours, they also dined together in the evenings.

524 Chapter 45: He Didn't Want Him to See Nan Zhi

Nan Yi neither nodded nor shook his head, but
the blush on his ears betrayed his current
sentiments.

All the irritation from work dissipated. With a

light chuckle, He Yushen held one of Nan Yi's
hands, commenting, "You're getting better at
charming others."

In high spirits, He Yushen served Nan Yi

generous portions during dinner.

Even though Nan Yi felt a bit overstuffed, he still

ate everything He Yushen placed on his plate.

Nan Yi had always yearned for simple things -

just some genuine care. His blood-related family
never genuinely valued him.

Yet He Yushen, who could discard him at any

moment, showered him with attention and
affection.

"I'm not working tomorrow. We'll go to the

hospital to collect your test results; they're
ready."

Chapter 45: He Didn't Want Him to See Nan Zhi 525

At bedtime, Nan Yi curled up in the warmth of He
Yushen's embrace, resting his hands gently on the
alpha's chest, feeling the warmth and heartbeat.

He yearned to always be cradled with such

tenderness.

Accompanied by He Yushen, Nan Yi once again

visited the hospital.

"Mr. Nan's condition is manageable. Full recovery

is very likely, though it might be a lengthy
process ranging from 3 to 9 months, perhaps
even longer."

The aging doctor, his temples graying and

holding the test results that Nan Yi couldn't
comprehend, studied them with keen eyes, as if
looking at a rare treasure.

Nan Yi's eyes widened in disbelief, his fingers

trembling slightly with emotion. Having lost his
voice for over a decade, he had almost resigned
to this being his life's fate.

"How much longer could it be?" He Yushen asked.

526 Chapter 45: He Didn't Want Him to See Nan Zhi

"It's uncertain; it depends on the recovery."

"Don't worry, Mr. Nan's condition isn't too severe.

He should be speaking normally in at most nine
months."

"If you both wish to proceed with treatment,

please make an appointment in advance. Our
hospital tailors surgical plans based on each
patient's needs. Surgery costs range from a
hundred thousand to two to three hundred
thousand."

The elderly doctor set aside the pile of test

reports and adjusted the reading glasses on the
bridge of his nose.

Joy on Nan Yi's face faltered for a moment, and

he subconsciously looked towards He Yu Shen.

The few thousand he had on him wouldn't even

cover a tenth of the surgery fees.

"Money is no issue. Provide us with the best

treatment plan."

Chapter 45: He Didn't Want Him to See Nan Zhi 527

Alpha's deep voice thudded against his heart,
causing Nan Yi's heart to race with that
statement.

It felt even more exhilarating than the news of

him possibly speaking again.

Nan Yi thought that if he could speak, the first

words he'd utter would be calling out He Yu
Shen's name.

To let Alpha's beautiful name flow from his lips, to

personally feel the charm of those three
characters.

"Alright, once the surgery date is confirmed, we'll

notify both of you."

Exiting through that door, Nan Yi still felt a bit

surreal. Following behind He Yu Shen, he
resembled a child venturing outside for the first
time, closely tailing Alpha.

As they descended to the hospital lobby, it was

crowded. In the cold winter, many children had
caught colds.

528 Chapter 45: He Didn't Want Him to See Nan Zhi

"Mommy, I don't want a shot!" A child's tantrum
caught Nan Yi's attention.

A chubby little boy in an orange down jacket,

wrapped up in a scarf like a rice dumpling, was
lying on the floor, throwing a fit.

Nan Yi's lips curled up in amusement.

Due to the boy's outburst, a line of similarly sick

children awaiting shots began crying in unison.

Suddenly, the entire lobby echoed with the

wailing of children.

Nan Yi's smile froze upon spotting the figure of

Nan Zhi rounding the corner ahead.

"Tsk."

It was the sound of an irritated Alpha.

As He Yu Shen, who was engrossed in his phone,

looked up, Nan Yi suddenly grasped his hand
without hesitation.

Caught off guard by the sudden grip, He Yu Shen

halted in his steps.

Chapter 45: He Didn't Want Him to See Nan Zhi 529

"Want to hold hands? Why is yours so cold?"

"Put your hand in my..." Before He Yu Shen could

finish, Nan Yi was already pulling him in the
opposite direction.

Bemused, He Yu Shen had no choice but to follow

behind Nan Yi, who was striding ahead.

"Where are we going?"

Instead of taking the stairs, Nan Yi turned the

corner, heading in the direction of the restrooms.

Stopping in front of the men's restroom with He

Yu Shen in tow, he suddenly felt heat rush to his
cheeks.

"Oh, you need the restroom?" He Yu Shen gently

released the hand that was noticeably smaller
than his.

"Go ahead, I'll wait out here."

Nan Yi didn't use the facilities but just washed his

hands. Splashing cold water on his burning face,
he then looked up at his reflection in the mirror.

530 Chapter 45: He Didn't Want Him to See Nan Zhi

His intention wasn't to use the restroom; he'd
impulsively dragged He Yu Shen away the
moment he saw Nan Zhi.

He was selfish. He didn't want He Yu Shen to see

Nan Zhi. Everyone, whether they were Nan Yi's
past friends or those he had naive crushes on,
eventually fell for Nan Zhi.

Initially, what He Yu Shen wanted was the high-

quality omega, Nan Zhi. Would seeing Nan Zhi
again stir old feelings? Or perhaps He Yu Shen
had never moved on from Nan Zhi?

Nan Yi couldn't be certain.

He just didn't want the two of them to meet.

Nan Yi lingered in the restroom for a few more

minutes to ensure he wouldn't bump into Nan Zhi
upon exiting, then dried his hands and face
before leaving.

He Yu Shen stood by the window, his silhouette

strikingly upright.

Chapter 45: He Didn't Want Him to See Nan Zhi 531

Nan Yi thought, if there were onlookers, they'd
undoubtedly be captivated by Alpha's profile.

"Took you long enough. I was starting to think

you'd fallen in. Was about to come rescue you."

He Yu Shen chuckled softly, taking Nan Yi's hand.

"Let's go."

As they passed through the hospital lobby, Nan Yi

sighed in relief, not seeing any sign of Nan Zhi.

He Yu Shen didn't return to the villa but headed

to his company midway.

Nan Yi, on the other hand, was picked up by Xiao

Wang and taken back to the villa.

The moment he returned, he went straight to his

drawing room and began working on his drafts
without a break.

Unsure about the date of the surgery, he wanted

to get as much done as possible, building up a
stockpile.

Today was January 10th. Due to the recent

tumultuous days and emotional turbulence, he'd

532 Chapter 45: He Didn't Want Him to See Nan Zhi

completely forgotten it was the day his
manuscript fees were to be paid.

Seeing the added amount in his bank account

brought him satisfaction.

That evening, Nan Yi chatted with Yin Feng

again.

A young man in love often feels a mix of

nervousness, shyness, and contentment. With a
heart fluttering from excitement and anxiety, he
confided in Yin Feng that he had developed
feelings for He Yu Shen.

[He Yu Shen! You're into He Yu Shen!?]

Just from the text, one could sense the sheer

excitement on the other end.

Without asking anything further, Yin Feng

immediately made plans to meet up with Nan Yi
the next day for a more in-depth conversation.

Chapter 45: He Didn't Want Him to See Nan Zhi 533

 Chapter 46

Chapter 46: I Truly

Like Him!
Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him!

As promised, Nan Yi arrived at the place Yin Feng

had designated.

It was a teahouse, quite uncharacteristic for Yin

Feng.

"You're seriously into He Yu Shen?"

Yin Feng, having just arrived, took a seat and,

after a sip of tea, looked at Nan Yi in disbelief.

Nan Yi nodded.

Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him! 535

"Even though you're handsome, you're a chef and
a low-grade Omega. Take my advice, drop your
feelings for He Yu Shen."

It was rare for Yin Feng to be so earnest.

Nan Yi, however, shook his head in disagreement.

Nan Yi was a determined person; once he had

feelings, they were hard to shake.

"Do you like him that much?"

[Yes.]

Yin Feng stared at the message on Nan Yi's

phone, seemingly at a loss.

"Ah," he sighed deeply.

"True to form, just as stubborn as any friend of

mine would be."

Nan Yi: ?!

Pouring another cup of tea and downing it, Yin

Feng's face broke into a big smile.

536 Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him!

On the other hand, Nan Yi was slightly baffled,
having expected Yin Feng to advise him to move
on.

"Let me tell you, regardless of who he might be,

even if he were royalty, when you have feelings,
you have them. Whether it's attempting to woo or
persistently pursuing, if you don't give it a shot,
you'll be doing a disservice to your own heart."

"However, I wouldn't recommend being overly

clingy. It lacks dignity, and someone as refined as
you doesn't seem the type to resort to such
tactics."

"Why not try to charm him? Aren't you his chef?

With the numerous opportunities to see him, put
your best foot forward and seduce him."

"Look at you, such a tender and young Omega.

He surely won't stand a chance against your
charm."

"And don't forget to hone your culinary skills.

They say the way to a man's heart is through his
stomach, right?"

Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him! 537

Nan Yi couldn't help but smile at these words.

He often felt grateful to have met a lively and

playful Omega like Yin Feng. Being around him
always lifted his spirits.

However... Nan Yi wanted to clarify to Yin Feng

that he wasn't actually a chef.

"Since you've shared a little secret with me, let

me share one with you."

Yin Feng leaned in closer, lowering his voice,

even though they were the only ones seated on
the second floor.

Nan Yi paused from typing and leaned in,

intrigued.

"I've had feelings for someone since I was a kid -

it's Shen Yao. I've liked him for the longest time."

It hit Nan Yi. No wonder the last time they drank

together, Yin Feng clung to Bai Shen Yao and
feigned sleep the next day!

After sharing his secret, Yin Feng leaned back in

his chair, wearing a look of melancholy,

538 Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him!

"Unfortunately, he always sees me as a younger
brother. I feel like I might as well strip down in
front of him."

[You're so adorable, he's bound to fall for you.]

"Hehe, I think so too!" Yin Feng laughed heartily,

wholly agreeing with Nan Yi's sentiment.

"What do you mean, 'you think so too'?"

A familiar tone, a teasing intonation; both paused

in surprise.

Yin Lu, accompanied by two sweet-looking

Omegas, approached from the stairway. Nan Yi
could see them clearly.

Yin Feng, who had his back to the stairs, didn't

turn but his expression darkened considerably.

"Yin Lu, don't you have other places to be?" Yin

Feng's voice carried a hint of disdain.

"Big Brother Yin, is this the younger brother you

mentioned?" The woman beside him, dressed in
an off-white robe, curiously inquired.

Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him! 539

"Exactly, just look at how alike we are." Yin Lu
leaned down, wrapping an arm around Yin Feng's
neck, head to head.

"Yin Lu!"

"Ah! Alright, alright, I'll stop teasing."

Nan Yi's gaze wasn't on the playful siblings, but

on the girl behind the one in the off-white robe,
wearing a pink coat.

It was someone Nan Yi least expected, Nan Xin.

Nan Xin hadn't expected to encounter Nan Yi

here, wearing a frown of clear distaste.

"Mr. Nan, may I sit here?"

Yin Lu looked at Nan Yi with a teasing smile, his

almond-shaped eyes curving delightfully.

"Come on, Yin Lu, are you so broke that you can't
even reserve a seat?"

Nonetheless, Yin Lu chose to sit next to Nan Yi.

540 Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him!

"All of you, please have a seat. Don't be shy.
Despite Feng Feng's sharp tongue, he's probably
hoping inside that you'll sit down quickly."

"You!"

Yin Feng was so infuriated he couldn't find the

words.

The girl who had just spoken was slightly flushed.

"Xin Xin, you sit first."

"Ah! Alright."

Without hesitation, Nan Xin sat next to Yin Feng,

facing Yin Lu.

As the three settled down, the table became

noticeably cramped.

"Feng Feng, this is Miss Lin from the Lin family,

our father's comrade-in-arms, Uncle Lin. But I
suppose you don't recall."

"Miss Lin is the same age as you, both 20. The

girl next to her is her best friend."

Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him! 541

Yin Lu continued to smile. From the moment he
saw Nan Yi, he had that irksomely handsome face
always lit up in a grin.

"It's Xiao Xin," Miss Lin clarified.

Nan Xin and Miss Lin exchanged glances, both

sharing a slight smile, with Nan Xin appearing
more reserved.

"Do you know my brother, Yin Shao?" Nan Xin

suddenly inquired.

Nan Yi: ...........

Yin Feng's previously stern expression froze for a

moment as he turned to Nan Yi.

"Mr. Nan and this young lady, Xiao Xin, are

siblings."

As Yin Lu poured tea for the two young ladies, he

subtly glanced at Nan Yi.

Nan Yi felt a tad awkward.

"Haha, yes, I had no idea my brother Yi knew Yin

Shao."

542 Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him!

Nan Xin's laugh was sweet, her eyes curving into
crescents as she watched Yin Lu.

Yin Feng, with a slight frown, looked at Nan Yi

and asked, "Yi Yi, is she your sister? Not a cousin,
perhaps?"

Nan Yi typed down, [Half-sister by the same

father]

Before he could even raise his phone, Yin Lu, who

had sneakily glanced at his message, chimed in,
"Ah, half-sister. That explains it. I was wondering
why you two don't resemble each other. One's
sweet and charming, the other... is bearable to
look at."

A hint of smug satisfaction colored Nan Xin's

face.

"Brother Yin, how could you speak of Xin Xin's

brother like that?"

Nan Yi: ...........

"Yin Lu, are you out of your mind?!" Yin Feng's

brow furrowed deeper.

Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him! 543

Caught off guard, Yin Lu chuckled, "Hahaha, is
that what you all think?"

Even with Yin Feng's dark expression, Yin Lu's

face remained cheerfully radiant.

"Mr. Nan, don't misunderstand. I meant that

you're the sweet and charming one."

At Yin Lu's words, the faces of the two girls

nearby turned a shade of embarrassed red.

Nan Xin sent Nan Yi a disdainful glare.

Miss Lin's smile grew a bit strained, "Brother Yin,

you do have a way with jokes."

"Hahaha, I'll go downstairs and order some

snacks for you all. It's a bit unfair to have four
omegas only sipping tea."

"Brother Yin, Xin Xin and I will pass. We still want

to go shop for clothes."

Miss Lin, seated next to Yin Lu, hurriedly spoke

as he prepared to descend the staircase.

"Alright."

544 Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him!

As Yin Lu got up, Nan Xin's eyes intently followed
him, her cheeks faintly flushed.

"Xin Xin, let's go down with Brother Yin. We can

then head to the mall."

"Ah!... Maybe we should stay a bit longer... we've

just sat down."

"Oh, come on, let's go earlier. My favorite brand

just launched a new collection today. If we delay,
it might be sold out."

Miss Lin took Nan Xin's hand and followed

behind Yin Lu, heading downstairs.

With the three of them gone, the table felt

significantly more spacious.

"Finally, they've left."

"Was that girl really your sister?" Yin Feng

exclaimed, his eyes wide with surprise.

[Sort of]

"Are you two not on good terms? Does she bully

you?"

Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him! 545

Nan Yi paused for a moment, then shook his
head.

"You mustn't be close. When you saw her, there

was no joy in your eyes."

"I've watched a lot of dramas. Step-sibling can be

so arrogant. And just looking at her face, she
seems mean-spirited."

Yin Feng animatedly spoke, his eyebrows deeply

furrowed.

Nan Yi gave a soft chuckle, unwilling to share the

unpleasant details with the lively Yin Feng.

[She doesn't bully me, but we're not close]

546 Chapter 46: I Truly Like Him!

 Chapter 47

Chapter 47 The
heat period is
approaching; time
to prepare.
Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; t

ime to prepare.

Yin Lu ordered a bunch of snacks. However, just

as he settled down, he was interrupted by a
phone call.

"I finally get some time with my adorable brother,

and this is when they decide to call."

"Feng Feng, I have to go."

Yin Lu affectionately ruffled Yin Feng's hair, who

looked back with a face full of distaste.

Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to

547
prepare.
"Mr. Nan, see you next time." Yin Lu winked at
Nan Yi with his charming almond-shaped eyes.

Yin Lu always carried the demeanor of a playboy,

whether in speech or action.

Nan Yi was curious about why Yin Feng always

looked so disdainful of Yin Lu. However, knowing
his boundaries, he didn't press the matter.

After Yin Lu's departure, Nan Yi didn't chat with

Yin Feng for long. As soon as Yin Feng saw a
photo of an omega next to Bai Shan Yao in his
social feed, he hurriedly excused himself.

His anxious demeanor was reminiscent of a

scorned partner catching a lover's indiscretion.

Upon returning to the villa, Nan Yi immediately

dived into his writing.

It wasn't until it neared the time for He Yu Shen

to get off work that he emerged from his room to
wait in the living room.

Waiting was dull, and much like Yin Feng, Nan Yi

decided to check out He Yu Shen's social feed.

Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to

548
prepare.
As he opened the chat interface, he noticed a
message from Nan Xin, who had long deleted
him.

[Give me Yin Shao's contact]

Nan Yi glanced at the message, deleted the chat

history, removed Nan Xin from his contacts, and
adjusted his settings to require verification for
friend requests.

He Yu Shen's social feed was empty. Nan Yi

surmised that he had probably been blocked.

The barren social feed brought a twinge of

melancholy.

Today, He Yu Shen didn't work overtime and

arrived home around seven. The meal prepared
by the housekeeper was ready, and they dined
together.

He Yu Shen noticed that a certain omega wasn't

eating much that evening. A small piece of
chicken had been prodded several times but
never made its way into his mouth.

Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to

549
prepare.
"Not fond of tonight's dishes?" He Yu Shen
offered a piece of fish to Nan Yi's bowl.

The chopsticks that had been restlessly poking at

the food paused, picking up the fish instead.

Nan Yi shook his head.

"You should eat properly. Look how thin you've

become. Your constitution is weak; every time
you have a heat cycle, you faint multiple times."

"Is it that all subpar omegas are this fragile?

Later, I'll ask the housekeeper to prepare some
nourishing dishes for you."

Although He Yu Shen's tone was slightly

disdainful, Nan Yi was genuinely pleased.

He knew that beneath He Yu Shen's brusque

exterior lay a tender heart.

In fact, he had grown much gentler compared to

when Nan Yi first arrived at the villa.

Gazing at the alpha before him, Nan Yi's heart

fluttered cautiously.

Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to

550
prepare.
"My heat cycle will be in a few days. Prepare
yourself, and try to nourish yourself in the
meantime."

His food-serving motion halted, and Nan Yi's face

grew warm.

He Yu Shen glanced at the omega, who now

seemed as bashful as a snail, suppressing a
chuckle.

Anticipating He Yu Shen's upcoming heat cycle

left Nan Yi often distracted. The mingled
emotions of anticipation and reticence felt like a
mix of ice and fire.

For two or three days straight, even when Yin

Feng invited him out, he didn't dare leave.

He feared that should He Yu Shen's heat cycle

start unexpectedly, he might not be around.

Nan Yi had accumulated two more chapters, and

this week's chapter was already published, yet he
remained diligent.

Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to

551
prepare.
Considering the days He Yu Shen might be
incapacitated during his heat and the unknown
recovery period post throat surgery, Nan Yi
planned to write more in advance.

Just as he settled to work, a barrage of

notifications echoed from his phone.

Reluctantly, he checked the messages. It was

from Nan Xin again.

[Nan Yi! How dare you remove me from your

contacts?!]

[I asked you for Yin Shao's contact information.]

"Add me back right now, or I'll tell Dad."

After receiving three consecutive friend requests,

Nan Yi deleted the notifications and continued to
ignore them.

Even after deleting them, the notification dot

remained. Although Nan Yi didn't have OCD, the
itch of not checking was bothersome.

Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to

552
prepare.
At a glance, Nan Yi thought the message was
from Yin Feng. But upon opening it, he realized it
was from Yin Lu.

"Mr. Nan, could you please speak to Feng for me?

Ask him not to block me."

"Mr. Nan, do you have some time to hang out? I

saw this place and thought of you. A gentle and
tranquil omega like you would surely love it."

Nan Yi frowned as he clicked on the short video

sent by Yin Lu.

"Mr. Nan, isn't it beautiful? If you like it, I'll bring

you here next time."

It was a vast grassland far from the city, with

green slopes, white alpacas, and a strong wind
that carried the alpha's voice with a whistling
sound.

Nan Yi replied with a simple 'okay' to Yin Lu and

then forwarded his message to Yin Feng before
getting back to work.

Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to

553
prepare.
After sitting for the entire afternoon, once he left
the room, Nan Yi felt a soreness in his back and
waist.

It was almost time for He Yushen to return.

Meanwhile, Nan Yi was crouching in the corner of
the sofa, reading his fans' comments.

They were mostly requests for updates.

"Mr. Nan!"

"Mr. Nan!"

He had only checked his phone for five minutes

when he heard someone urgently calling him
from outside the door.

"Hello, is Mr. Nan in?"

The voice sounded familiar. Curious, Nan Yi put

on his rabbit slippers and walked to the living
room door.

"What do you need with our madam?"

Standing outside was the butler and He Yushen's

assistant whom Nan Yi had met once.

Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to

554
prepare.
"Our boss, he..."

"You're Mr. Nan, right? The boss is at Yuxu Hotel.

He wants to see you."

Before the beta assistant and the butler could

finish speaking, they spotted Nan Yi.

Without hesitation, the beta assistant rushed

forward, grabbing Nan Yi's arm and pulling him
out.

"I apologize, Mr. Nan."

Nan Yi was being dragged outside by the beta.

His rabbit slippers nearly fell off several times, so
he curled his toes tightly, gripping the sole of the
shoes.

He was swiftly pushed into the back seat, and the

car zoomed off. Despite the beta's delicate
appearance, he drove with the aggression of a
race car driver.

Nan Yi gripped the seatbelt tightly, feeling like he

was about to lose his soul.

Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to

555
prepare.
By the time they parked in front of the Yuxu
Hotel, which the young beta assistant had
mentioned, Nan Yi's face had turned a shade
paler than it was at the villa.

His legs trembled as he got out of the car.

This was the fastest ride he'd ever experienced.

"Mr. Nan, hurry!"

Pulled into another dash, Nan Yi deduced that it

was probably He Yushen's heat cycle.

Fighting off the dizziness, he followed the

assistant into the elevator, only then bending over
to catch his breath.

"I apologize, Mr. Nan. The boss gave me just an

hour. The heat cycles of top-tier alphas can be
quite intense. I didn't know how far along the
boss was and needed to get you there as quickly
as possible."

Using the elevator's ascent, the beta assistant

took the opportunity to explain the situation to
Nan Yi.

Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to

556
prepare.
After all, being close to the boss, he had been
rather rough earlier, leaving some red marks on
the omega's wrist.

Nan Yi just shook his head while catching his

breath.

Merely running a few hundred meters had left

him winded. Clearly, his physical fitness was
lacking.

Meanwhile, the young assistant didn't seem

winded at all.

There truly was a difference between betas and

omegas.

"Ding."

The elevator stopped on the topmost floor.

Nan Yi followed the assistant to a door.

"This is the place, Mr. Nan. Please go in, and I'll

take my leave."

The beta assistant thoughtfully pressed the

doorbell and handed a black card to Nan Yi.

Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to

557
prepare.
"Room key."

"If the boss doesn't answer, you can use it to let

yourself in."

Chapter 47 The heat period is approaching; time to

558
prepare.
 Chapter 48

Chapter 48: Clingy

Chapter 48: Clingy

The door remained closed.

Holding the black room key, Nan Yi hesitated

outside the door for a few moments. Taking a
deep breath, he opened the door and entered.

The dusk deepened, and the room was dimly lit.

The dining table and the sofa in front of the floor-

to-ceiling window were the first things that met
the eyes. A variety show was still airing on the TV,
filling the room with the infectious laughter of a
famous host.

Chapter 48: Clingy 559

The Alpha, dressed in a white bathrobe, revealed
a large expanse of his chest. Water droplets
trickled down from his hair tips as he lounged
lazily against the back of the sofa.

The light grey carpet, combined with the

cacophony, made even Nan Yi's footsteps
inaudible to himself.

The room was saturated with Alpha's

pheromones, making his face flush and his body
warm slightly.

He slowly approached the Alpha lounging on the

couch, whose eyes were lazily closed, unaware of
his presence.

Top-tier Alpha pheromones would overwhelm

even a regular Omega, but Nan Yi was a subpar
Omega.

Only when he came close to He Yu Shen did he

release his own scent— a hint of caramel.

The Alpha on the couch abruptly opened his eyes.

560 Chapter 48: Clingy

There was no surprise, just a furrowed brow, "You
arrived so quietly."

"Come here."

The long legs relaxed and spread apart, eyes

filled with desire fixated on Nan Yi.

The overpowering Alpha pheromones made one's

legs weak. Nan Yi swallowed nervously, taking a
hesitant step forward, only to be swiftly pulled
into the embrace of the man on the couch.

Without a word, he was as ravenous as a lion

starved for days.

One of the rabbit slippers on his feet fell to the

ground, while the other dangled from his toes.

His fair neck exposed, the skin met the cold air of
the room without air conditioning, making Nan Yi
shiver.

The Alpha's large hand tenderly caressed his chin

and collarbone. His palm was warmer than
expected.

Another wave of warmth rushed over.

Chapter 48: Clingy 561

Not just his face, but even the tips of his ears, his
shoulders, and curled toes were all tinged with a
blush.

He Yu's eyes narrowed dangerously, bending

down to brush a gentle kiss on his rosy lips.

The flutter upon a soft touch, the breathlessness

in rougher moments.

A chill spread from the collarbone; Nan Yi bit his

lip, tilting his head back.

His fair neck curved beautifully.

A dizzying sensation replaced the ceiling he was

gazing at with a black leather couch.

After the rustling of fabric, a coolness touched his

legs.

Despite the warmth coursing through him, his

feet remained curled from the cold.

Nan Yi shyly buried his face into the sofa until

warmth enveloped him once more.

Encased in warmth, he couldn't resist turning his

head.

562 Chapter 48: Clingy

The variety show continued playing on the TV,
creating a cacophony.

The room was filled with scents of mint and

caramel.

Nan Yi found himself at the mercy of the alpha's...

desires.

From the sofa to the dining table, the bathroom,

and the bedroom, Nan Yi felt as if he'd been
taken apart.

Initial apprehension and excitement gave way to

resistance.

"Good boy."

The tender tone did little to lift his spirits.

..................................

The mild winter sun streamed through the

undrawn curtains, casting a gentle glow on the
face of the peacefully sleeping figure on the bed.

Upon waking, He Yushen lingered on the

luminous face beside him and smiled.

Chapter 48: Clingy 563

The omega, wrapped in the blanket, had a neck
covered in reddish marks, and his parted lips in
sleep seemed to beckon for a kiss.

Moments later, He Yushen rose, his towering

silhouette approaching the window. When he
stepped away, darkness engulfed the room.

The closed bedroom door reopened within

minutes.

He Yushen, now in a bathrobe, lay down beside

the slumbering omega.

Drawing Nan Yi close, he inhaled the comforting

caramel scent before closing his eyes.

Nan Yi slept until midday.

Upon waking, he gazed at the crumpled sheets

and pillow in a daze.

His entire body ached, feeling as if he'd been run

over by a car—especially his lower back and
another unspeakable area.

Just one night had left him drained. With two to

three days of He Yushen's sensitive phase

564 Chapter 48: Clingy

remaining, he wondered if he'd survive the
ordeal.

The room was dimly lit from the sunlight filtering

through the curtains. He had no sense of the
time.

Reaching under the pillow, Nan Yi felt only the

smooth fabric and found nothing else.

He remembered his phone wasn't in the bedroom.

With trembling legs, Nan Yi staggered out of bed.

He wasn't wearing his slippers, but thankfully,
the hotel floor was carpeted throughout.

The distance from the bedroom to the living room

was short, but Nan Yi could only shuffle there bit
by bit.

He Yu Shen sat on the sofa, engrossed in his

laptop, fingers flying over the keyboard.

Hearing the door, he glanced up.

Omega wore a white shirt that barely reached his

thighs, revealing bare legs with reddened spots.
He moved with small, slow steps.

Chapter 48: Clingy 565

"Why aren't you wearing shoes?"

He Yu Shen set his laptop aside, stood up, took a

few steps towards Nan Yi, bent over, and lifted
him by the waist.

A flash of panic crossed Nan Yi's face.

He Yu Shen carried him to the dining table, which

was set with an assortment of light breakfast
dishes.

"Eat something light for the next few days."

Nan Yi nodded, his face slightly flushed.

Holding onto his alpha, even as he ate, without

letting him down, occasionally nuzzling his nape.

The two were rarely this intimate. It seems that

during their sensitive period, alphas really
become dependent on omega's pheromones.

Nan Yi finished his first meal since last night,

held in He Yu Shen's embrace. He hoped that
after the meal He Yu Shen would give him some
space, but he was carried back to the sofa
instead.

566 Chapter 48: Clingy

Nan Yi needed to use the bathroom, but he wasn't
sure where he'd left his phone. He tried to
wriggle free to get down.

Distracted by the movement, He Yu Shen's typing

fingers faltered, and he said with a slight frown,
"Stay still."

But Nan Yi really needed to go. He pushed He Yu

Shen's arm away and quickly stood up.

"Want to go home? Let's stay at the hotel for a

few more days."

He Yu Shen misunderstood Nan Yi's intentions.

Nan Yi could only point in the direction of the

bathroom.

"Need to use the restroom?"

At He Yu Shen's comment, Nan Yi continued

towards the bathroom.

Watching Nan Yi's stiff figure enter the restroom,

He Yu Shen pulled out his phone and dialed Hu
Wen's number.

"What's up? What warrants a call from Boss He?"

Chapter 48: Clingy 567

A nonchalant voice answered, background noises
suggesting a busy setting.

"Are you at the hospital?"

"What now? Need me to make a house call again?

I'm busy, why don't you find a private doctor
yourself?"

"I'm not calling for that. I have a question."

"What's it?"

"Is it normal for an alpha in their sensitive period

to be clingy with their omega?"

"Of course, it's normal. Alphas are particularly

vulnerable during their sensitive periods. The
more dominant the alpha, the greater the
contrast during this time. It's like... why are you
asking this anyway?" Hu Wen's words trailed off
halfway.

"Oh my god, are you in your sensitive period?

Don't tell me you're all teary-eyed and sniffling,
clinging to that omega you're supporting?" Hu
Wen tried to suppress his laughter.

568 Chapter 48: Clingy

With a frown and evident annoyance, He Yu Shen
moved the phone away from his ear, "Hanging up
now."

"Wait, tell me..."

With a "beep", Hu Wen's voice was cut off.

Chapter 48: Clingy 569

 Chapter 49

Chapter 49:
Another Business
Trip
Chapter 49: Another Business Trip

He Yu Shen cast another glance towards the

closed bathroom door and resumed his work.

Hearing the door open, without looking up, he

said, "Come here."

Throughout the day, Nan Yi mostly remained

embraced by He Yu Shen. The mild sunshine from
the morning was soon obscured by afternoon fog.

Nestled in He Yu Shen's arms, Nan Yi had taken a

nap. When he woke up, He Yu Shen was still
engrossed in his work.

Chapter 49: Another Business Trip 571

Nan Yi's head rested on He Yu Shen's lap,
covered with a thin blanket.

Instead of getting up immediately, he stared with

wide eyes at He Yu Shen's chin, lost in thought.

The room was silent, save for the soft tapping of

the keyboard. Such a warm scene was something
Nan Yi had never imagined before.

This man, he didn't want to share him with

anyone.

Pulling his head free, Nan Yi sat up, looking for

his phone.

Sensing the movement, He Yu Shen stopped his

task and looked over at the now seated Nan Yi.

"Awake?"

"Hungry?"

Nan Yi shook his head and pointed at his phone

on the table.

Effortlessly unlocking it, He Yu Shen handed it

over.

572 Chapter 49: Another Business Trip

Nan Yi initially just wanted to ask about the
location of his phone, but seeing He Yu Shen
handing over the already unlocked device stirred
a thought in him.

After accepting the phone, Nan Yi gazed at He Yu

Shen's shoulder, sneakily resting his head against
it.

Engrossed in his work, He Yu Shen didn't

comment, causing a small smile to play on Nan
Yi's lips.

Browsing through He Yu Shen's social media

posts, which were set to be visible for the past six
months, Nan Yi was pleased to realize he wasn't
blocked.

He Yu Shen rarely posted anything, and even past

entries weren't particularly interesting. Notably,
there were no other omegas in sight.

Most of their text exchanges revolved around

work matters.

It appeared He Yu Shen was simply a dedicated

workaholic.

Chapter 49: Another Business Trip 573

Finding nothing captivating, Nan Yi lowered the
volume and started watching a TV drama.

Halfway through his task, He Yu Shen briefly

glanced over, catching a glimpse of the
melodramatic scene on Nan Yi's screen, and
wondered if the hotel's television was merely
ornamental.

After an episode, the hotel doorbell rang,

prompting a puzzled look from Nan Yi.

"Answer the door."

The alpha instructed, not lifting his gaze.

Setting down his phone, Nan Yi made his way to

the door.

"Good day, Mr. Nan."

Recognizing the assistant from the day before

and noticing Nan Yi's attire—a shirt of He Yu
Shen's—he appeared slightly awkward.

"I'll... I'll be going now."

574 Chapter 49: Another Business Trip

Hastily, the assistant handed over a bag
containing fresh clothes and suppressants to Nan
Yi.

Relieved upon seeing the suppressants, Nan Yi

exhaled.

He Yu Shen's sensitive phase lasted a full four

days. The two remained in the hotel until its end,
after which Nan Yi was escorted back to the villa
by Xiao Wang.

Upon returning, without resting, he immediately

resumed his writing work.

Over the past few days, Nan Yi hadn't much

touched his own phone, spending most of the
time either watching He Yu Shen work or
sleeping.

It was only in the evening, during the time He Yu

Shen returned for dinner, that he played with his
device.

He noticed messages from Yin Feng over these

days.

Chapter 49: Another Business Trip 575

Furthermore, even Nan Zhai Min had messaged
him.

The latest two read: [Yin Feng: How's it going?

Did you win over He Yu Shen?]

[Yin Feng: You haven't responded in days, is

something up?]

[Dad: Xiao Xin mentioned you know the young

heir of the Yin family.]

[Dad: Give Yin's contact details to Xiao Xin. It's of

no use to you.]

[Dad: Be smart around Mr. He. Even if he grows

tired of you, never offend him.]

Upon seeing the messages from Nan Zhai Min,

Nan Yi found them particularly jarring. Calmly, he
changed the contact name from a single
character to "Nan Zhai Min."

After making the change, he pretended not to see

the message from Nan Zhai Min and finally
returned to his chat with Yin Feng.

576 Chapter 49: Another Business Trip

[He's been in his sensitive phase these days.] Nan
Yi felt a blush creeping on his face after typing
the message.

[Yin Feng: Sensitive phase?! So you've been with

him all this time?]

[Yes.]

[Yin Feng: How did you manage that, Yi Yi? Share

some tips with me.]

[Yin Feng: Do you think Bai Shan Yao is asexual?

I've been seducing him daily, but he remains
unmoved.]

The messages made Nan Yi want to laugh.

With his cold exterior, Yin Feng's personality was

surprisingly lively.

[Take your time.]

[Yin Feng: Did he wear protection? Did he mark

you?]

Nan Yi's cheeks grew even redder. It seemed that

from the very first time, He Yu Shen had never
used any.

Chapter 49: Another Business Trip 577

After so many encounters, a normal omega might
already be pregnant. Thankfully, being an inferior
omega, he wasn't as prone to it.

[Yin Feng: Go check at the hospital. It won't be

good if He Yu Shen has some hidden issues.]

[He doesn't.]

Just as Nan Yi typed out his response, amused, he

saw He Yu Shen entering the room.

[I've got to go; he's back.]

After sending the final message, Nan Yi set his

phone behind him, his gaze following He Yu Shen
as he walked in.

Although they had just parted that morning, to

Nan Yi, it felt like a long time since he last saw
He Yu Shen.

He seemed even more handsome than before.

Without hesitation, He Yu Shen sat down at the

dining table where food was served, "Surgery is
scheduled for next Monday."

578 Chapter 49: Another Business Trip

"I'll be on a business trip, Yan An will accompany
you then."

Joy had barely begun to light up Nan Yi's face

when disappointment cast his eyes downward.

He longed for someone to be by his side.

If only it could be He Yushen, that would be even

better.

"Why do you look like this? Scared?"

The food in Nan Yi's bowl was once again poked

around messily by him. He sat for quite some
time without taking a bite.

He Yushen cast a sidelong glance at him and

remarked, "What's there to be scared of? It's just
a surgery. Once the anesthesia is given, you'll
sleep right through it."

Wanting to take the initiative, Nan Yi pulled out

his phone.

[When will you be back from your business trip?]

"You want me to be with you," He Yushen said

with a soft laugh.

Chapter 49: Another Business Trip 579

"You're becoming more demanding. This business
trip is crucial; I can't trust others to handle it."

Nan Yi looked down in disappointment.

He Yushen noticed every little gesture of his.

An omega is still an omega, so fearful even for a

minor surgery, and so clingy.

The deep and sultry voice sounded again, "I'll be

back first thing on Tuesday."

Nan Yi looked up in surprise, his face beaming

with joy.

Before going to bed, Nan Yi told Yin Feng about

his upcoming surgery, excitedly mentioning that
He Yushen arranged it all for him.

Leaving the still-unattained idol Yin Feng green

with envy.

Staring at his phone, he tried to contain his

excitement, turning over several times in bed.

After He Yushen entered the room, Nan Yi

pretended to be nonchalant and buried his head
under the blanket.

580 Chapter 49: Another Business Trip

He Yushen left on Friday night. Having packed
for him once before, Nan Yi was now adept at it,
though he still blushed when handling He
Yushen's personal clothes.

After He Yushen's departure, the nights leading

up to the surgery found Nan Yi restless.

Suddenly there was an empty spot beside him,

making the nights feel a bit colder.

Yet, Nan Yi didn't want to move, letting the air

conditioner stay at the 21 degrees Celsius that
He Yushen always set.

The upcoming surgery weighed on his mind,

making him feel anxious.

He wanted to text the traveling alpha, but

hesitated for fear of disturbing He Yushen's work.

It's uncertain if there were any omegas

accompanying him.

The more he thought about it, the harder it was

for him to sleep.

Chapter 49: Another Business Trip 581

Giving up on sleep, Nan Yi turned on his phone
and resumed the show he hadn't finished. He
watched until his eyes were dry and heavy, his
grip on the phone faltering, before finally
shutting it off and falling asleep.

582 Chapter 49: Another Business Trip

 Chapter 50

Chapter 50: Yin

Feng's Advice
Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice

On Monday, Yan An arrived at the villa early.

Having struggled with insomnia the previous

night, a yawning Nan Yi descended the stairs,
only to be ushered into a car by Yan An, still in his
pajamas.

Nan Yi: ............

The surgery was scheduled for the afternoon.

Afraid of pain, Nan Yi opted for general
anesthesia even for his throat procedure.

Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice 583

After the anesthesia, a wave of drowsiness
washed over him. His vision blurred, and before
the doctors even began, he drifted into
unconsciousness.

Nan Yi had no idea how long the surgery took.

When he awoke, dusk was settling in, with only
dark silhouettes of tree leaves visible.

The room was bathed in pristine white, with the

scent of disinfectant permeating the air.

His throat hurt, his stomach was empty, and his

movements were sluggish post-anesthesia.

It took Nan Yi a considerable effort to simply sit

up.

He felt as rigid as an octogenarian.

"Yi Yi, you're awake."

The room's door swung open to reveal a nurse,

followed by Yin Feng holding a bouquet.

Trailing behind him were the butler and... Yin Lu?

He wondered how long they'd been there,

perhaps ever since he lost consciousness.

584 Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice

"Mr. Nan, since you've just undergone surgery,
refrain from speaking. Wait at least a month
before trying to speak," advised the nurse before
leaving the room.

Given that it was just a throat procedure, the

nurse didn't instruct Yin Feng and the others to
minimize their visits.

After the nurse left, the butler holding a food

container said, "Madam, Master Yan had to leave
due to urgent matters. Given the gender
considerations, the aunt didn't feel appropriate to
come, so I'll stay in the hospital to look after you."

With a puzzled look, Yin Feng asked, "Madam?

Which madam?" He casually placed the bouquet
on the table.

Nan Yi's gaze, shining with anticipation for the

food, shifted awkwardly upon hearing Yin Feng's
question.

During Yin Feng's brief interlude, the butler had

already poured the rice porridge from the
container into a bowl.

Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice 585

"Young Master Yan," the butler began, "Mr. Nan
is the omega marked by our young master, and is
rightfully addressed as 'Madam'."

Yin Feng's face was a picture of disbelief: "Wha...

Yi Yi, things progressed so quickly with you! Even
He Yushen's butler addresses you as 'Madam'
now!"

The always-silent Yin Lu, trailing behind them,

was equally astonished. The omega on the bed,
who looked as innocent as a little white rabbit,
was He Yushen's chosen one.

After the surgery, Nan Yi's complexion was rather

pale, making him appear even more like a
pitiable, fragile rabbit.

Nan Yi gave Yin Feng a somewhat sheepish smile,

his eyes curving playfully.

For a moment, Yin Lu was entranced.

"Who would have thought," Yin Feng mused as he

plopped himself at the head of Nan Yi's bed, "that
even a stoic man like He Yushen would fall for
you. Don't you find his reserved nature boring?"

586 Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice

Nan Yi responded with a gentle smile, pointing to
the rice porridge the butler handed over.

"You eat first."

Though it was called rice porridge, its

consistency was nearly that of water. Given Nan
Yi's current throat condition, this was about all he
could swallow.

He took a good ten minutes to consume the small

bowl, and it filled him up considerably.

"Mr. Nan, I'll take my leave now."

After collecting the bowl, the butler discreetly

exited the room, leaving Nan Yi and Yin Feng
some private space to chat.

The room was momentarily occupied only by the

two brothers, Yin Feng and Yin Lu.

"You mentioned you'd be having surgery today,

but didn't specify the hospital. If it weren't for Yin
Lu and Shan Yao's intel, I wouldn't have made it
here in time to see you."

Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice 587

Nan Yi glanced at Yin Lu, realizing why he had
come along.

Yin Feng's brows furrowed upon seeing Nan Yi's

pallor, "Why wasn't He Yushen here for your
surgery? Didn't he mark you?"

Nan Yi quickly grabbed his phone from the table.

[He's on a business trip.]

Yin Feng scoffed, "Of all the times for a business

trip."

"Listen, Yi Yi, regarding someone of He Yushen's

wealth and power – if you can't truly win his
heart, consider letting go sooner rather than
later. Don't tie your fate to one tree. It'll only hurt
you in the end."

Nan Yi paused for a moment.

[He treats me quite well.]

Yin Feng tapped Nan Yi's head in a mix of

exasperation and fondness, "Just because he's
good to you doesn't mean he's not good to others.

588 Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice

With his wealth, many omegas must be vying for
his attention. Be smart about this."

"At least secure some assets, like a car or

property, from him as insurance for your future."

Nan Yi chuckled softly and nodded, [I'll take your

advice to heart.]

Yin Lu listened expressionlessly to their

conversation, not uttering a word throughout.

He's just an Omega, about the same age as his

younger brother. A time for studying and
mischief, yet he'd already sought an Alpha.

An Alpha with no prospects.

Observing the radiant smile on the person in bed,

he could almost envision the desolation that'd
follow abandonment.

A top-tier Alpha from a wealthy and influential

family, paired with an inferior Omega chef.

By all appearances, the Alpha's interest seemed

mere curiosity, merely toying with the inferior
Omega.

Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice 589

Whenever Yin Feng and Nan Yi started chatting,
it went on forever. In the end, it was Yin Lu who
pulled Yin Feng away, seeing Nan Yi's drooping
eyelids.

After their departure, the butler entered the

sickroom. After ensuring Nan Yi needed nothing,
he left, closing the door behind him.

Nan Yi had insomnia last night and didn't get

enough sleep this morning, he was utterly
drained.

After switching off the lights in the room, Nan Yi

was asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.

At 4 a.m., the hospital was still bustling with

people lining up for registration.

An Alpha dressed in a coffee-colored coat over a

black suit entered the hospital. His impeccable
facial features and sharp demeanor attracted
many Omegas' gaze.

A few self-proclaimed handsome Omegas, even

those with IV drips, adjusted their hair and sat up
straighter. However, the Alpha strode

590 Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice

purposefully up the stairs, not sparing them a
glance.

"Yu Shen?"

Some Omegas seemed disgruntled, but when they

spotted another Alpha following behind him, their
fickle hearts were instantly captivated, eyes
sparkling as they admired the stunningly elegant
Alpha.

"Mr. Yun, the young master instructed me to take

you back to the villa for some rest."

The butler intercepted the alpha trailing behind

He Yushen.

As He Yushen turned the corner of the staircase,

only the fleeting glimpse of his coat was visible.
Yun Luo addressed the butler, "Thank you for the
assistance."

He Yushen stopped in front of Nan Yi's hospital

room. The room was enshrouded in darkness as
he gently pushed the door open.

Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice 591

Turning on a flashlight, he covered half of its
beam with his fingers.

The person on the bed was curled up, sleeping

near the edge.

He Yushen shed his coffee-colored overcoat and

then his suit jacket, stealthily climbed onto the
bed, and pulled the nearly falling figure into his
embrace.

The bed was somewhat small, but tightly holding

the petite omega, it was still just about
comfortable for sleep.

Nan Yi was awakened by thirst in the morning.

Upon sensing the familiar weight around his
waist, he slowly turned over.

No matter how many times one looked at He

Yushen's stunning face, it remained breathtaking.

Nanyi's eyes curved with excitement, never

expecting Heyushen to arrive so early, let alone
find himself being embraced by him in bed.

592 Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice

The intensity of Nanyi's gaze was undeniable. The
alpha, who had awakened when he turned over,
opened his eyes.

"Why are you up so early? Were you scared last

night?"

Within Heyushen's arms, Nanyi shook his head.

It felt like holding a tiny, soft hamster in his arms.

Thirst overwhelmed Nanyi, and after poking his

head out of the covers, he tried to get up.

"Need to use the restroom?"

Heyushen's voice was soft, still tinged with a

sleepy murmur.

After getting out of bed, Nanyi poured himself a

cup of warm water, drinking most of it.

Turning to look at the now drowsily sleeping

figure, he climbed back into bed, snuggling into
Heyushen's embrace.

Chapter 50: Yin Feng's Advice 593

 Chapter 51

Chapter 51: A
Reunion with Song
Jing
Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing

Nanyi had another restful sleep within

Heyushen's arms. By the time he woke up close
to noon, the man beside him was still deep in
slumber.

Usually appearing so fierce, even his resting face

seemed grumpy.

Gazing at those long, curled lashes, a thought

crossed Nanyi's mind, prompting him to touch
them.

Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing 595

The lashes fluttered momentarily, making him
quickly retract his hand.

Eyes that were just closed sprang open, and for a

moment, Nanyi didn't know where to place his
just withdrawn hand.

In those indifferent eyes that seemed to shimmer

like stars, Heyushen's hand that was around
Nanyi's waist tightened. "How long have I slept?"

Nanyi fetched his phone from beneath the pillow.

Heyushen glanced at it; the screen displayed
11:34.

He sat up and reached for his own phone.

As the man embracing him suddenly sat up,

Nanyi's eyes lingered on his abs, and he
inadvertently leaned in closer.

"Bring in the food."

"What?"

The hand of Heyushen that wasn't holding the

phone gently caressed Nanyi's head.

It felt like petting a puppy, Nanyi thought.

596 Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing

"Yunluo wants to visit the old mansion? Let him.
Have Xiao Wang drive him there."

Shortly after Heyushen ended the call, the maid

brought in their meals to the room.

Nanyi was taken aback. Wasn't it the butler who

came yesterday?

But that didn't matter. What did was that he had

only a bowl of rice porridge and egg custard,
while Heyushen had a spread of four to five
dishes, including meat, vegetables, and soup.

Nanyi's appetite waned, his eyes darting

occasionally to the dishes in front of Heyushen.

"You can't eat much so soon after surgery. Bear

with it for a bit."

Heyushen continued eating without pause.

Feeling a bit awkward, Nanyi lowered his head
and slowly savored his egg custard.

His throat still hurt, so he ate very slowly.

Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing 597

After finishing his meal, Heyushen took out his
phone and waited quietly for Nanyi to set down
his spoon.

Nanyi needed to be observed in the hospital for a

week. After their meal, his primary doctor came
to check on him.

In the afternoon, Nanyi continued to catch up on

a TV series he'd missed while Heyushen worked
quietly in the room.

Nanyi cherished moments like these.

However, the peace didn't last long. By evening,

Heyushen received a call and hurriedly left.
Nanyi had dinner alone.

The meal was brought to Nanyi by the maid.

When it was just the two of them, Nanyi asked

why the butler hadn't delivered the meal.

"There are guests at the house. With the young

master absent, the butler must attend to them."

Nanyi wondered, [Guests? Who could they be?]

"I'm not sure, Mr. Nanyi."

598 Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing

The maid continued with a smile, "But it's a very
handsome and gentle alpha."

After the maid cleared the dishes and left,

Heyushen hadn't returned. Nanyi thought he
might either be busy or had gone to the villa.

Being alone in the room felt desolate.

Having slept a lot during the day, he wasn't

sleepy, so he put on a black coat and left the
room.

He had merely wanted a walk, but at a corridor

turn, he spotted Yan An with red-rimmed eyes,
looking somewhat disheveled.

Catching just a fleeting side-profile, Nanyi's

curiosity shifted him towards the corridor behind
the corner.

Outside a slightly ajar hospital room, a disheveled

Yan An, guilt evident in his eyes, leaned against
the wall.

Thinking something might be amiss, Nanyi

quickened his pace towards him.

Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing 599

"Brother Shen, how can I ever show my face
again?"

As Nanyi neared the room, he froze. The voice

emanating from within was all too familiar—it
was Song Jing, whom he hadn't seen in a long
time.

A voice choked with emotion said, "Brother Shen,

let me go home. I'm scared."

"I realize my mistake from last time. It was a

momentary lapse... I did wrong, and I've already
been punished."

While Song Jing continued speaking, Nanyi didn't

approach the slightly ajar door, instead standing
at the entrance just like Yan An.

Upon seeing him, Yan An appeared momentarily

taken aback but remained silent.

Holding his breath, Nanyi wasn't sure about the

evening's events but hoped Heyushen wouldn't
let Song Jing return to the villa.

600 Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing

He was selfish, desiring to be the only Omega by
Heyushen's side.

"Xiao Jing, you should stay at Yan An's place for

now."

Relieved by Heyushen's words, Nanyi exhaled.

Yan An inhaled deeply, pushed the door open, and

entered. Hesitating briefly, Nanyi followed.

"Xiao Jing, come stay at my place," Yan An offered

after stepping inside.

The individual on the sickbed looked even paler

than the post-surgery Nanyi. A scar resembling a
scratch adorned his temple, with similar marks
all over his arm.

Upon hearing Yan An, Song Jing glanced at the

silent Heyushen and nodded.

A gleam appeared in Yan An's eyes. "Then, I'll

have everything arranged immediately. Your
favorite flowers will adorn the balcony."

Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing 601

Having said this, Yan An exited the room, his
elation resembling someone who'd just had a
successful confession.

The alpha sitting by the bedside met Nanyi's

gaze, his usually expressionless eyes slightly
furrowed.

"Why are you here?"

"You go rest first. I'll wait for Xiao Jing's

examination results."

Song Jing cast a fleeting glance at Nanyi, then

turned his head, ignoring his presence.

"Brother Shen, I'd like some water."

"Alright."

Heyushen rose to pour water for Song Jing, and

Nanyi's eyes dimmed.

Even though Song Jing was merely the son of the

elderly butler, his closeness with Heyushen
always seemed so intimate.

Their childhood bond was something Nanyi, the

newcomer, could never surpass from the start.

602 Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing

Fortunately, Heyushen had never marked Song
Jing.

Upon finishing pouring the water, Heyushen

turned to find Nanyi still there, his brows
furrowing in displeasure.

"Why haven't you left yet?"

Nanyi stubbornly stood his ground.

"Listen, I'll be back shortly. Go to sleep first."

Nanyi lowered his gaze, just about to turn and

leave, when Yan An entered with Song Jing's
medical report in hand.

"Xiao Jing, the results are in. There's no need for

hospitalization. I'll take you home."

Handing over the report to the person on the bed,

Yan An's face remained buoyant, just as it had
been when he left.

"Since everything's fine, I'll take my leave."

Rising, Heyushen gave Yan An a reassuring pat

on the shoulder.

Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing 603

"Brother Shen..."

"Xiao Jing, are you hungry? The maid has

prepared dinner at home. All your favorites." Yan
An's exuberant voice drowned out Song Jing's
words.

Nanyi trailed behind Heyushen as they exited the

hospital room.

Walking in the wake of the alpha, he found

himself lost in thought, fixating on the hem of
Heyushen's clothes. With Heyushen's unhurried
pace, their departure felt like a peaceful stroll as
they slowly made their way back to their own
room.

Upon returning, Heyushen didn't resume his

work but went straight to the bathroom.

Lying on his bed, Nanyi listened to the sound of

running water.

Heyushen was taking a shower.

604 Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing

Nanyi suddenly remembered he hadn't showered
since last night and, after snuggling with
Heyushen in the morning, he had perspired a bit.

Concerned about any possible odor, Nanyi

bashfully lifted his arm to sniff.

No scent of sweat. He sighed in relief.

Just then, the bathroom door opened.

Heyushen had taken a quick rinse, donning

another set of black pajamas. Nanyi wondered
where they had come from.

As the alpha settled on the bed, Nanyi promptly

presented the smartphone he had readied earlier
to Heyushen.

[I want to shower too.]

Heyushen, looking at the message, raised an

amused eyebrow. "Are you saying you want my
help with that?"

Chapter 51: A Reunion with Song Jing 605

 Chapter 52

Chapter 52: If
You're Not Afraid of
Being Alone, Stay
Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Be

ing Alone, Stay

No.

Nan Yi shook his head swiftly.

[I don't have any clean clothes.]

"If not tonight, we won't wash them. I'll have the

maid bring you some fresh clothes tomorrow."

He Yu Shen took the phone that Nan Yi was

holding and placed it on the table.

"It's late now; you should get some sleep."

Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay 607

But it's only nine o'clock.

Despite his complaints, Nan Yi let himself be

wrapped in He Yu Shen's embrace.

Soon, the alpha he held was sound asleep,

leaving Nan Yi awake, staring at the dark ceiling
and counting sheep.

The next morning, as Nan Yi awoke, he saw He

Yu Shen already seated at the desk, engrossed in
his work.

Rubbing his eyes, he sat on the bed for several

minutes, lost in thought.

He Yu Shen was in a video conference,

occasionally pointing out issues.

Who has meetings this early in the morning?

Nan Yi needed to use the restroom, but He Yu

Shen's camera was pointed right at the bathroom
door, so he held it in.

"Let's end here for today. As for the points I

raised, Xiao Li, please revise the proposal
accordingly."

608 Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay

Finally, it's over.

The moment the camera turned off, without

hesitation, Nan Yi darted into the bathroom.

The person who had just heard the commotion

turned around: ...............

"What brought you here?"

Nan Yi, having just pulled up his trousers, had his

hand on the door handle but paused.

Although He Yu Shen's tone was still cool, it was

noticeably softer.

Could it be Song Jing again?

"I heard Nan Yi had surgery, so I came to check

on him." It was Ling Ran's voice.

Nan Yi let out a sigh of relief.

"He's in the restroom; please have a seat in the

meantime."

Nan Yi lowered his hand that was resting on the

door handle and glanced at himself in the

Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay 609

bathroom mirror, ensuring his hair wasn't tousled
and remained neat.

Taking a deep breath, he placed his hand on the

door handle again.

Besides Ling Ran, there was another person in

the room.

Standing next to Ling Ran, he stood tall with a

gentle smile on his face, yet with a hint of
sharpness in his eyes. Dressed in a beige coat, he
was a male alpha.

His soft and delicate features didn't resemble an

alpha, but rather seemed more fitting for an
omega.

Nan Yi's gaze faltered slightly upon landing on

the alpha.

"You must be Nan Yi? Indeed, a charming

omega." The man said with a smile upon seeing
Nan Yi.

Nan Yi felt a bit embarrassed from the

compliment.

610 Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay

"Had Yun Luo not mentioned it, I wouldn't have
known about Mr. Nan's surgery. Yu Shen, you
should have informed me; I would have
accompanied Mr. Nan to the hospital."

"Yan An was with him, my friend."

"Come sit." He Yu Shen cast a glance in the

direction of Nan Yi, who still stood rather dazed.

As soon as Nan Yi sat down, Ling Ran opened the

food box on the table, "Yu Shen's butler
mentioned that post-surgery, you should only
have liquids and semi-solids. I prepared some
porridge for you, Mr. Nan."

Pouring the porridge, Ling Ran continued, "I'm

sure my cooking isn't as good as the
housekeeper's. I hope it's to your liking."

Nan Yi received the bowl, neither nodding in

agreement nor shaking his head in disagreement.

"Will Mr. Nan be able to speak right after

discharge?" Ling Ran continued to inquire.

Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay 611

"No, he'll need some time to adjust. He should be
speaking normally in three to nine months."

"That doesn't seem too long."

Now aware of his feelings for He Yu Shen, seeing

Ling Ran again made Nan Yi feel somewhat
uneasy.

No matter how he sat, he felt awkward and a bit

nervous, continually lowering his head and
sipping the porridge in small bites.

"How many more days until discharge?" Ling Ran

asked again.

"Three or four days."

Halfway through his porridge, Nan Yi

remembered that He Yu Shen hadn't had
breakfast either. He wanted to ask but didn't
want to interrupt the conversation between Ling
Ran and He Yu Shen.

As he was contemplating, the quiet alpha

standing nearby finally spoke.

"Yu Shen hasn't had breakfast either, has he?"

612 Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay

Nan Yi looked up at the alpha. The man's gaze
was fixed on the person next to him, and with
that smiling face, he truly seemed gentle.

"Uncle Ling, didn't you also prepare a dish for

Yushen?"

"Ah, yes! My memory failed me for a moment."

Ling Ran hastily unveiled the top layer of the food
container, revealing the egg noodles beneath.

Nan Yi noticed He Yushen's hand, resting on his

lap, twitch slightly, yet he pretended not to
notice.

Only when Ling Ran handed it over did he

carefully reach out to accept it.

"Madam, the master said it's time to return

home."

Song Jing's father, Butler Song, stood at the door,

gently reminding them.

He Yushen's action of holding the noodles halted,

his face displaying evident impatience: "Even the
time I spend outside is restricted by him."

Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay 613

Ling Ran, with his ever-benevolent smile, said,
"It's alright, Yushen. I'll be on my way now."

"Mr. Nan, after your discharge, feel free to visit

me."

Nan Yi, a bit shyly, nodded in agreement.

Ling Ran left, but the Alpha called Yun Luo

remained.

"Yu Shen, when will you head to the company?"

Yun Luo inquired.

"Tomorrow, I suppose."

Nan Yi's porridge bowl was nearly empty. He

wasn't full, but he had lost his appetite.

"Alright, I'll head back to the villa first."

After Yun Luo's departure, only Nan Yi and He

Yushen remained in the room.

He Yushen was eating noodles, moving with his

usual elegance, though slightly more hurried than
usual.

614 Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay

He finished the bowl of noodles, slurping down
every last bit of broth, leaving it cleaner than Nan
Yi's porridge bowl.

It was just a bowl of egg noodles, yet he ate it as

if savoring a gourmet delicacy.

"Let's pack up and head home."

Nan Yi: ?

Was He Yushen talking to himself?

[I was supposed to stay for a week.]

"No need. You've recovered well and can be

discharged."

Nan Yi in disbelief: [Really?]

"I'll be returning to the villa tonight and heading

to the office tomorrow. We've just signed a few
new celebrities, and there's much to arrange."

"If you're not afraid to stay alone in the hospital,

you can complete the week-long stay and then go
home afterward."

Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay 615

Nan Yi paused in surprise. Home. He Yu Shen
was referring to it as 'home.'

No sooner had He Yu Shen finished speaking than

Nan Yi eagerly expressed his desire to return.

As if anticipating the response, He Yu Shen

chuckled lightly, saying, "Then pack up your
belongings. Once Xiao Wang arrives, we'll leave."

Nan Yi didn't have many belongings, just some

personal hygiene items.

He Yu Shen disappeared for some unknown

reason. Nan Yi sat on the bed, waiting. He even
tidied up the bedding.

Wishing to keep the bed neat, he then moved to

sit on a chair.

He Yu Shen, absent from the ward, was currently

seated in the office of Nan Yi's attending
physician.

"I can take him home now, right?"

"You mean Mr. Nan Yi?"

"Yes."

616 Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay

"Mr. Nan Yi is in good condition. Hospitalization
isn't strictly necessary."

He Yu Shen stood up, intending to leave.

"Wait a moment. I haven't gone over the

precautions yet. Why are young folks always in
such a hurry?"

With an impassive face, He Yu Shen settled back

into his seat.

"His throat will be delicate for a few days, and he

may experience some mild pain. Don't indulge
your omega and give him whatever he wants to
eat. He can only have liquids or semi-liquid foods
for at least a week."

"Also, he shouldn't use his voice. You're his alpha,

aren't you?"

He Yu Shen hesitated for a moment before

nodding.

"Then be extra vigilant. If there's any discomfort,

contact me immediately. My contact details are
on the table; add me."

Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay 617

Silently, He Yu Shen took out his phone and
scanned the QR code.

"You must closely monitor your omega's throat

condition. Don't be negligent."

The doctor gave He Yu Shen another concerned

look.

The man looked refined, but he also seemed to

have a temper.

"Understood."

"Added, please confirm."

Only after the doctor gave his consent, He Yushen

pocketed his phone and left the doctor's office.

In the ward was an omega, seated obediently on a

chair, having tidied up the bed. A hint of a smile
played on his lips.

"Let's go, time to head home."

618 Chapter 52: If You're Not Afraid of Being Alone, Stay

 Chapter 53

Chapter 53: Love

That Threatens to
Burst the Heart
Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst
the Heart

Nan Yi and He Yushen arrived at the villa in no

time.

In the living room sat the same alpha they had

just seen in the ward, seated on Nan Yi's favorite
small sofa.

Seeing their return, Yun Luo was somewhat

surprised, "You're back? Wasn't it meant to be
another three or four days?"

Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart 619

"The doctor said there's no need for further
hospitalization," replied He Yushen.

Yun Luo and He Yushen were of similar height,

with Yun Luo being at most 2 centimeters shorter.

Standing beside them, Nan Yi looked rather

petite.

Upon returning, Nan Yi immediately rushed into

his room to work on his draft. As long as he didn't
need to speak, it was all fine.

He remained there until dinner time.

Yet another bowl of rice porridge was served.

Nan Yi stared at it with a rather expressionless
face.

He Yushen and Yun Luo, on the other hand,

enjoyed a sumptuous meal, the air filled with the
aroma of meat.

Tonight, Nan Yi could finally enjoy a proper bath.

After dinner, he headed early to the bathroom.
The wardrobe now had some new winter designs,
presumably from Liu Yue.

620 Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart

Picking a new pajama, Nan Yi entered the
bathroom.

By the time He Yushen returned to the bedroom,

Nan Yi was still bathing. He waited quite a while
on the bed before the bathroom door finally
opened.

Nan Yi emerged, his hair wet and not yet

wrapped in a towel.

Setting his phone aside, he gestured, "Come

here."

Nan Yi obediently moved closer to him.

He Yushen began to dry Nan Yi's hair, his motions

gentle and the blow dryer set to a medium
intensity.

Nan Yi wanted to confess his feelings.

Maybe it was the warmth from the blow dryer

that stirred emotions, or perhaps it was the
tenderness of the alpha.

A sudden, uncontrollable urge to express his

heart arose.

Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart 621

He feared someone else might win over He
Yushen, yet he also feared that He Yushen might
not feel the same about him.

A surge of emotions, begging to be poured out,

consumed him.

"All done, turn around."

The alpha behind him spoke. Every fiber of his

being screamed out, confessing his affection for
him.

Lost in thought, Nan Yi turned around in a daze.

"Let me check your throat... Why is your face so

flushed?"

The speaker paused, slightly taken aback.

"Are you feeling unwell?" His tone grew more

serious, and he even lifted Nan Yi from the stool
onto his lap.

"Open your mouth; let me see."

Nan Yi complied, but his gaze never left He

Yushen's face.

622 Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart

Seeing He Yushen's concern, he wondered if he
should take a chance.

"Everything looks fine. Does it hurt?" He Yushen

inquired further.

Nan Yi shook his head, pointing to his phone on

the bedside table.

He Yushen handed it to him.

With the phone in hand, he found himself unable

to type out his confession, fingers trembling with
nervousness.

Observing him closely, He Yushen's expression

suddenly turned icy.

He said gravely, "I'm calling the doctor now."

Nan Yi reached out, stopping He Yushen's hand in

the midst of dialing.

After hesitating, he typed a delicate question.

[Am I your omega?]

"If you're not my Omega, whose could you

possibly be? Don't forget, Nan Zhaimin has

Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart 623

already sold you to me," He Yushen remarked,
looking deep into his eyes.

Nan Yi chose to overlook the issue of being sold

and continued, hopeful.

[Will I be the only omega for you?]

He Yushen raised an eyebrow in surprise.

The little one sure had demands. But having such

a gentle omega by one's side was indeed
comforting, not to mention his enticing scent.

As of now, He Yushen hadn't considered looking

for another omega.

"That depends on how well you behave. If you do

well, it'll be just you."

Nan Yi felt a twinge of disappointment, knowing

that He Yushen might find another omega
anytime.

[Have you found another omega yet?]

After glancing at the message, He Yushen fixed

his gaze on Nan Yi's face.

624 Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart

"No, I'm not some stallion always on the lookout
for omegas," he said with a hint of disdain.

Joy washed away Nan Yi's earlier despondence,

and his heart raced again at He Yushen's words.

A flush crept over Nan Yi's face.

He Yushen was never too interested in such

affairs. It wasn't that he was entirely indifferent,
but he often encountered solicitations at clubs
and had seen enough of it all.

Some even sent their omegas to tempt him,

hoping to build connections.

With frequent encounters of this sort, He Yushen

had grown somewhat disinterested and even
slightly repulsed.

He had grown tired of those insincere omegas.

Even though Nan Yi approached him with a

purpose, he appreciated that he was genuine, and
his obedient demeanor was rather endearing.

"Are you sure there's nothing else bothering

you?" He Yushen still seemed concerned.

Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart 625

Nan Yi, his face burning with embarrassment,
avoided He Yushen's gaze and shook his head.

Seeing him alright, He Yushen lightened up,

joking, "It'll be more convenient once your throat
recovers. Otherwise, you'll wear out your neck
from all that nodding."

"Take some time to practice. If we ever have a

little omega in the future, you won't even be able
to answer when they call for 'mom'."

Nan Yi: !!!

Not just his face, but his entire body felt like it
was engulfed in a volcanic eruption, hot from
head to toe.

[What are you even talking about!]

He Yushen chuckled nonchalantly, "You turned as

red as a fully cooked crab. I'm just teasing. Get
some rest."

He Yushen's arms were strong, and with ease, he

gently laid Nan Yi down, tucking him into bed.

626 Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart

The conversation was quite stirring. After He
Yushen went to the bathroom to freshen up, Nan
Yi still felt warm.

Thankfully, the air conditioning was set low, so

his temperature began to drop swiftly.

By the time He Yushen returned from freshening

up, Nan Yi felt cold and wrapped himself tightly
in the blanket, only his head peeking out.

He Yushen left for the company early in the

morning.

Due to his emotional upheaval the previous night,

Nan Yi overslept, missing breakfast.

Recalling the distressing episode when He

Yushen had a stomach upset, Nan Yi anxiously
asked the housekeeper if He Yushen had eaten
breakfast.

"Mr. He initially had no plans to eat, but since Mr.

Yun decided to, he joined him."

Learning that He Yushen had breakfast before

heading out provided Nan Yi some relief.

Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart 627

His comics had improved significantly, both in
content and artistic style, filling Nan Yi with a
sense of pride.

The confidence one feels when something they're

passionate about is going well is genuinely
uplifting.

He Yushen's concern for Nan Yi grew by the day.

Every evening after work, he would examine Nan
Yi's throat.

It wasn't a professional examination; he would

merely have Nan Yi open his mouth to inspect.

Out of curiosity, Nan Yi once peered into a mirror,

opening his mouth wide. It seemed no different
than usual.

Regardless, the fact that He Yushen cared made

him happy, prompting him to share his joy with
Yin Feng.

Yin Feng, still lamenting his unreciprocated

crush, wasn't interested.

[Yin Feng: Not interested, won't look.]

628 Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart

Still, Nan Yi beamed with happiness.

Since returning from the hospital, Nan Yi hadn't

prepared breakfast for He Yushen. Yet he wasn't
concerned. With Yun Luo around, He Yushen
never left the house without a proper meal.

However, having eaten rice porridge and egg

custard for nearly a month, Nan Yi was growing
nauseated by it.

Sometimes, just the sight of it made his stomach

churn.

Although his throat no longer hurt, his request to

the housekeeper to switch up the menu was
denied.

Shifting tactics, he sought He Yushen's approval,

only to be turned down more decisively.

For the first time, Nan Yi felt the weight of

overbearing concern.

Seeing him disheartened, He Yushen consoled,

"Hold on for just two more days. In a few days,

Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart 629

we'll have a follow-up at the hospital. If all's well,
we'll change the menu."

Nan Yi nodded half-heartedly in response.

He Yushen had made the same promise just a

couple of days ago.

630 Chapter 53: Love That Threatens to Burst the Heart

 Chapter 54

Chapter 54: The

Very First Word Was
His Name
Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His
Name

Two days later, He Yushen genuinely

accompanied Nan Yi for a hospital check-up.

As the stark, cold light illuminated Nan Yi's face,

a wave of anxiety overtook him, his palms
clenching tightly.

The examination process was agonizing, but as he

looked towards the alpha standing outside the
door, his tense body considerably relaxed.

Thankfully, he wasn't alone.

Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His Name 631
"How did it go?"

Inside the head doctor's office, the physician was

closely examining the medical report.

"You're recovering well. You can start practicing

using your voice again."

"Have you tried speaking yet?" asked the doctor.

Nan Yi shook his head.

"Try saying something now."

Nan Yi stared blankly at the doctor, frozen and

silent for a moment.

"What's the matter? Can't you speak?" He Yu

Shen stared intently at the dazed Nan Yi.

Again, Nan Yi shook his head.

The doctor glanced at him nonchalantly, "Don't be

afraid. Take your time and try to make a sound."

After not speaking for over a decade, Nan Yi had

almost forgotten how to talk. Cautiously and with
hope, he tried to utter his first words.

"He... Yu... Shen."

632 Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His Name
His voice was raspy and slow, pausing five to six
seconds between each word, taking nearly a
minute to say the full name.

He Yu Shen kept his eyes fixed on Nan Yi's

slightly reddened lips from the moment he began
speaking.

His gaze deepened, and he held his breath,

waiting.

The first thing the omega said was his own name.
It was the most laborious and less harmonious
time he'd ever heard his name uttered.

Yet, strangely enough, he felt an overwhelming

sense of satisfaction and pride.

Nan Yi's eyes widened with excitement. He could

speak.

He was no longer mute.

"That's good. Practice every day, and in time,

you'll become fluent."

Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His Name 633
"It's okay if your voice sounds raspy. It's natural
after not speaking for so long. It'll get better with
time."

With tears threatening to spill, Nan Yi looked at

the doctor, who had already moved on to the next
patient's file, and managed, "Th... thank you."

On the way back to the mansion, Nan Yi kept

trying to speak, unfazed if He Yu Shen would find
it annoying. He seemed to forget there was
another person in the car.

"Today... is foggy... cold."

"Kitten..."

"Nan... Yi."

"Nan... Yi."

He Yu Shen gazed intently at the curious omega

leaning against the car window, his lips curving
into a smile, he gently urged, "Call me again."

"He... Yu Shen."

Raspy, but just like the omega's pheromones, the

voice carried a sweet undertone.

634 Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His Name
"Hmm, say it again."

"He... Yu Shen."

Overwhelmed with joy, the normally aloof Nan Yi

instinctively collapsed into laughter, falling into
He Yu Shen's embrace.

He Yu Shen looked down, the omega in his arms

resembled an obedient little rabbit, gazing up at
him with dewy eyes.

Feeling a warmth surge through him, he

swallowed hard.

"He Yu Shen, I... can... speak... now."

He Yu Shen chuckled softly, "Yes, you can speak

now. No longer a mute."

"I'm not... a... mute."

Speaking haltingly, with a hint of playfulness in

his expression, Nan Yi continued, "Thank... you,
He... Yu Shen."

Dark, mysterious eyes sparkled with amusement,

"After all I've done for you, a mere 'thank you' is
all I get?"

Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His Name 635
Nan Yi frowned, "Then... how should... I thank
you?"

He didn't have money for gifts, and wasn't skilled

at other things. His only talent... drawing.
Perhaps he could create a comic-style portrait for
He Yu Shen?

"Or... maybe..."

"Now that your voice is back, I want to hear it the

next time we're in bed."

Nan Yi was interrupted, his face instantly flushed

crimson.

He Yu Shen teased playfully, "You've turned into a

boiled crab again."

Embarrassed and slightly annoyed, Nan Yi turned

away, hiding in the corner of the car seat,
avoiding the alpha's gaze as if he hadn't heard
anything.

Truly like a little rabbit, so easily embarrassed.

He Yu Shen pulled him back into his embrace.

636 Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His Name
"I won't tease you any further. Continue
practicing your speech."

Once again, Nan Yi looked up, fixating on He Yu

Shen's chin. Feeling the intense gaze, He Yu Shen
looked down.

That same blazing, pure gaze met his eyes. For

someone with such seemingly cold eyes, they
held such deep emotions.

An omega's feelings are indeed unadulterated.

"Do you like what you see?" He Yu Shen asked.

"Yes.. it's beautiful."

"Then keep looking after we get out." The smiling

alpha seemed almost enchanting, causing Nan Yi
to be lost in thought, remaining dazed for a while.

He Yu Shen locked eyes with the mesmerized Nan

Yi, chuckled, and gently patting Nan Yi's head,
"What's the matter? Don't want to get out?"

"Huh?"

Coming back to his senses, Nan Yi realized that

the car had long since stopped in front of the

Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His Name 637
villa, with the driver quietly waiting for them to
disembark.

His face flushing once more, Nan Yi was the first

to exit the car.

He followed closely behind He Yu Shen as they

entered the villa, wearing a smile that hadn't left
his face all morning.

After stepping through the entrance, he lightly

tugged on He Yu Shen's clothes, "No... porridge...
tonight."

"Hmm, but still no spicy foods." He Yu Shen didn't

turn around but slowed his pace.

After leading Nan Yi inside the villa, He Yu Shen

left again, probably heading to his company.

Nan Yi had several chapters of his manuscript

saved up. Feeling good today, he allowed himself
some leisure time instead of diving back into his
work.

He initiated a video call to Yin Feng.

638 Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His Name
It was the first time Nan Yi had ever video-called
Yin Feng.

"Yi Yi! What a surprise to see you on video today."

It was already past noon, yet Yin Feng was still

lying in bed, with light blue pillows and sheets
forming the backdrop.

"I... can..."

"You can speak now!"

Before Nan Yi could finish his sentence, the

person on the bed sat up abruptly, his tone full of
astonishment.

"Yes... I can... speak now."

"That's fantastic! Such a momentous occasion

deserves a grand meal. Tell me what you'd like to
eat, and I'll reserve a private room immediately."

"No, I need... to rest... my voice."

"Right, it's been just shy of a month since your

surgery."

Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His Name 639
Yin Feng's enthusiasm deflated in an instant, his
shirt collar hanging loosely, revealing most of his
collarbone.

"Feng.. Feng."

"Yes, what is it?"

Nan Yi, with eyes filled with amusement,

sincerely commented, "Your... name... sounds
beautiful."

"Hehe, so does yours, and your voice too. It's

sweet."

The two chatted for a long while. Even though

Nan Yi spoke slowly, Yin Feng never interrupted
him and always patiently waited for him to finish.

Just as the call ended, the butler entered.

"Madam."

"Someone outside is looking for you," the butler

informed.

"Who?"

640 Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His Name
Standing up with a hint of perplexity, Nan Yi
placed his phone on the sofa.

The butler hesitated for a moment, "He looks

identical to you, Madam. He claims to be your
younger brother."

Nan Yi froze, never expecting that Nan Zhi would

actually come to the villa.

Uncertain of Nan Zhi's intentions for visiting, the

smile on Nan Yi's face vanished, and he exited the
room with a stern expression.

Outside, Nan Zhi stood wearing a dark green

down jacket, a smile on his face.

"Big brother, long time no see. You seem to be

living a life of luxury now, looking very well-
taken-care-of."

"It's surprising that He Yu Shen isn't put off by

the fact you're an inferior omega. His patience is
truly commendable."

"But now that I'm back, maybe it's time for the
stand-in to step aside for the rightful heir."

Chapter 54: The Very First Word Was His Name 641
 Chapter 55

Chapter 55: A
Simple Confession
Chapter 55: A Simple Confession

Nan Yi had never imagined that, even after telling

Nan Zhi about He Yu Shen marking him, Nan Zhi
would still be fixated on He Yu Shen.

Regardless of Nan Zhi's feelings towards him,

they were still bound by blood.

Yet, Nan Zhi seemed utterly indifferent.

"Don't... even... think about it!"

"You can speak now?" The playful smile on Nan

Zhi's face turned cold in an instant.

Chapter 55: A Simple Confession 643

"If you can speak, mind your words. Right, big
brother? After all, the more you say, the more
mistakes you might make."

In those purely innocent eyes, danger lurked.

Nan seemed as if he had never known the person

in front of him, as if encountering a stranger.

The very person who used to chase after me as a

child, calling me "big brother", became so distant
after just a common cold.

He always thought that Nan Zhi was merely

rebellious, but he didn't expect her to be
malicious, even disregarding blood ties.

"You... are... afraid... I'll reveal... the truth about

the drowning."

It took a lot of effort for Nan Yi to speak,

struggling to finish even a single sentence, which
was becoming irksome.

With a stern face, Nan Zhi coldly chuckled,

"Afraid? What do I have to fear?"

644 Chapter 55: A Simple Confession

"You, a low-quality omega, how many will believe
you?"

Footsteps echoed from behind Nan Yi. Nan Zhi's

expression shifted instantly, and with a smile, he
whispered threatening words into Nan Yi's ear.

"A stand-in is just that, not yours to keep. You'll

return it to me sooner or later."

"Since big brother is busy, I'll take my leave."

Nan Zhi left with a smirk. A black car took him

away, and just before boarding, Nan Yi heard a
sound resembling a baby's cry.

"Madam?"

The butler approached Nan Yi, calling out with a

hint of confusion.

"The maid has prepared some pastries for the

madam."

After eating rice porridge and egg custard for so

long, the sight of delicate pastries failed to rouse
Nan Yi's appetite.

Chapter 55: A Simple Confession 645

The pleasant mood of the morning dipped to its
lowest due to Nan Zhi's visit, leaving him feeling
anxious.

He Yu Shen and Yun Luo returned early today.

The moment they stepped into the living room,
the person lost in thought on the sofa stood up.

He Yu Shen paused in his tracks at Nan Yi's

movement.

The emotion in Omega's eyes was unshielded.

Even from a distance, He Yu Shen could sense his
desolation.

Nan Yi walked straight towards him. Assuming

that Omega felt wronged and sought comfort in
his embrace, he benevolently spread his arms.

A faint smile graced He Yu Shen's lips, and in a

deep, magnetic voice, he said, "I brought you
cherries."

Indeed, he held an exquisite box of fruit in his

hand.

646 Chapter 55: A Simple Confession

Standing beside him, Yun Luo's gaze lingered on
He Yu Shen's hand for a moment before he
consciously moved to sit on the sofa first.

His fringe fell, partly obscuring his eyes and

masking his emotions.

Nan Yi hadn't planned on embracing He Yu Shen.

It was just that, upon seeing him, instinct led him
towards the alpha.

The outstretched arms beckoned for closeness,

yet Nan Yi merely stood between them, his hands
refraining from encircling the alpha's strong
waist.

He tilted his head upward, eyes clear and

unclouded.

"What's the matter?" He Yu Shen set down the

cherries he held.

Nan Yi didn't want to be consumed by negative

emotions. Whether it was speculation or
assumption, he shouldn't undermine himself.

Chapter 55: A Simple Confession 647

In the face of love, one shouldn't be trapped in
their own world.

With genuine focus, he looked up at He Yu Shen,

"I have... something... to tell you."

His raspy omega voice was sweet, reminiscent of

the scent of caramel pheromones."Hmm, what is
it?"

A hint of amusement was visible in He Yu Shen's

eyes, assuming Nan Yi had some minor grievance
to share.

"Alone... please."

Nan Yi's face flushed slightly. Despite his resolve,

he still felt a mix of shyness and anxiety at this
moment.

He Yu Shen chuckled lightly, "What secretive

little matter is this? Let's talk upstairs."

"Alright."

Nan Yi followed the alpha up the stairs, his hands

slightly sweaty from nervousness. By the time

648 Chapter 55: A Simple Confession

they reached the bedroom door, his legs were
wobbly.

He Yu Shen sat on the bed, legs casually spread,

as Nan Yi stood between them, face flushed,
looking intently at him.

"Why's your face so red again?"

Observing Omega's rosy, delicate complexion, He

Yu Shen deduced it wasn't anything serious.

Breathing slightly heavily from nervousness, Nan

Yi blurted out without hesitation, "I... like... you."

He Yu Shen raised an eyebrow, responding with a

nonchalant "Hmm."

Thinking he hadn't heard clearly, Nan Yi

reiterated, "I... like you."

"Hmm, I know."

Nan Yi: ................

"No more playing hard to get? So direct all of a

sudden. Don't worry, I won't drive you away."

Nan Yi: ............

Chapter 55: A Simple Confession 649

He felt as if He Yu Shen had misunderstood
something, yet everything seemed to fall into
place simultaneously.

He Yu Shen raised an eyebrow, observing Nan Yi.

The Omega's behavior today was incredibly out of

the ordinary — not only did he suddenly confess,
but he also seemed despondent upon entering.

"Did something happen today?" He Yu Shen

inquired.

"Today... Nan..."

Words almost left Nan Yi's lips, but he swallowed

them back down, selfishly not wanting to bring up
Nan Zhi in front of He Yu Shen.

"Hmm?"

"Nothing... really."

With his head down, Nan Yi fidgeted, "So...

what... do you... think of me?"

He Yu Shen's gaze rested on those slender, pale

hands. Without hesitation, he replied, "You're
well-behaved, at least."

650 Chapter 55: A Simple Confession

Nan Yi's eyes dropped further; being seen as
merely 'well-behaved' wasn't the same as being
liked.

"Yu Shen, I have a proposal here with some

questions. Are you available now?" A gentle yet
slightly crisp voice echoed from outside the door.

He Yu Shen's gaze shifted away from the hands,

replying indifferently, "Yes."

He Yu Shen was beckoned away by Yun Luo.

As the bedroom door opened, Nan Yi, who wanted

to sneak a glance at He Yu Shen's retreating
figure, caught Yun Luo's brief glance into the
room.

Nan Yi: ?

Before leaving the bedroom, Nan Yi also curiously

peeked inside, relieved to find it tidy, preventing
any possible misunderstandings.

He Yu Shen and Yun Luo discussed matters in the

study for a long while, with the butler having to
call them for dinner twice.

Chapter 55: A Simple Confession 651

After the meal, the two returned to the study.

He Yu Shen seemed indifferent to whether he had

feelings for Nan Yi or not.

Perhaps his indifference stemmed from not

having feelings for him.

Nan Yi felt a bit dejected. Fortunately, he knew

how to manage his emotions. At the very least,
He Yu Shen no longer disliked him as before.

Life remained largely unchanged, except now He

Yu Shen, upon returning from work, would
occasionally engage Nan Yi in casual
conversation during his free moments.Moreover,
after that day, Nan Zhi hadn't visited the villa
again.

One day, as Nan Yi was sketching, his thoughts

kept wandering. In the end, instead of his
intended design, he drew a cartoon rendition of
He Yu Shen.

He stared at it for a while before saving it to his

phone.

652 Chapter 55: A Simple Confession

Nan Yi's speech had become smoother, though
still slower than the average person.

On this weekend, He Yu Shen wasn't working.

Out of curiosity, Nan Yi inquired about the

relationship between Yun Luo and He Yu Shen.

"He's my cousin."

"Cousin? Then why does Yun Luo address your

father as 'Dad' or 'Uncle'?" Nan Yi's speech was
slightly slower than He Yu Shen's, who always
waited patiently for him to finish.

"Yun Luo is the child of the family from my

stepmother's first marriage. He has no direct
relation to my father."

"I see."

"I'll be quite busy during the New Year

festivities."

"Okay."

"I'd like to go out tomorrow."

Chapter 55: A Simple Confession 653

"You can go out, but avoid places with alphas.
The holiday season makes things vibrant but
complicated outside."

"But... one of my friend's brothers is an alpha.

There's no helping it if we run into him."

He Yu Shen frowned in displeasure, "Are you

planning to cheat?"

Nan Yi mumbled softly, "How could that even be

possible?"

The alpha's frown deepened: "Have Xiao Wang

pick you up and drop you off. Don't just hop into
any random vehicle."

"Understood."

654 Chapter 55: A Simple Confession

 Chapter 56

Chapter 56:
Targeted by a Creep
Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep

On February 10th, five days before the Lunar

New Year, Nan Yi went out to meet his pre-
arranged friend, Yin Feng.

The tea house they'd planned to visit had turned

into a bar, and this bar was more chaotic than the
last.

Alphas and omegas mingled wildly, dancing

energetically in the deafeningly loud dance area.

Nan Yi disliked this atmosphere, but he was

worried about Yin Feng, especially after receiving

Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep 655

a tearful message from him urging Nan Yi not to
come.

"Cute omega, care for a drink?"

Just as Nan Yi entered the bar, his path was

blocked by a clearly sleazy-looking alpha. With a
mocking expression and lewd eyes, the alpha
blatantly sized him up from head to toe.

"Step aside."

Nan Yi spoke at a measured pace, his expression

shifting immediately upon seeing the blond alpha.

"Such a temper; I have a soft spot for fiery

spirits."

The blond alpha looked over to his lackeys with a

smug expression.

Nan Yi's eyes constantly searched the chaotic

scene. Spotting a familiar silhouette by the bar,
he hurriedly bypassed the blond alpha and made
his way through the crowd.

The blond-haired individual got bumped into and

shot an irritated glare at the offender.

656 Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep

"Boss, the Omega has escaped."

"Damn it, taking liberties when given an inch.

Where did he go?"

"I... I didn't see."

"Are you blind?!"

"Find him. If he's not dealt with by tonight, I'll

lose face."

..................

Yin Feng, inebriated, was sprawled across the

bar. He was so out of it that he didn't resist even
when an alpha's hand reached towards his waist.

"What do you think you're doing?"

When angered, Nan Yi's speech became

considerably faster.

The alpha, startled by Nan Yi's outcry, withdrew

his hand.

"What are you trying to do to my friend?" Nan Yi

demanded, his face stern and voice cold.

Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep 657

Some people from the side began to glance their
way. The alpha, although begrudgingly aware
that he was in the wrong, backed off sheepishly
and disappeared into the crowd.

"Yi Yi? Didn't I tell you not to come?" Yin Feng

looked up, his eyes red and swollen from crying.

"Let me help you outside."

"No, I want to drink. I feel so miserable." Yin

Feng's voice quivered, his grip tight on Nan Yi's
supporting hand, acting coy and stubborn.

"Let's leave here first. We can drink somewhere

quieter."

"This bartender makes a good drink; I don't want

any other."

Nan Yi's gaze met that of the handsome

bartender.

"Bartender, another round."

As Yin Feng was unwilling to leave and Nan Yi

struggled to persuade him, the bartender calmly
interjected.

658 Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep

"If the guest prefers a quieter setting, we have
private rooms upstairs. I can personally mix your
drinks, but... the cost is on the higher side."

Nan Yi pondered, recalling that he just received

his paycheck today. With two months of salary
and his previous savings combined, he had less
than 20,000. How could he afford a private room?

"Book it! I can afford it."

As Nan Yi hesitated, Yin Feng had already

downed a drink, slamming the glass down with a
flair reminiscent of a high-rolling tycoon.

The bartender responded with a smile, "Alright,

please follow me."

Guided by the bartender, Nan Yi and Yin Feng

proceeded to the private room on the second
floor.

The room surprisingly had its own mini-bar. It

was compact but fully equipped, the lighting dim
as usual.

"Feng Feng, what happened today?"

Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep 659

"Mmm, another drink, please."

Nan Yi was concerned, but it was clear that the

inebriated man wasn't in a state to explain
anything.

He shifted his gaze to the bartender.

"Excuse me, please don't serve him anymore."

The bartender then refrained from mixing

another drink, simply tinkering with something
quietly.

"Why no more drinks?"

"You've had enough," Nan Yi advised, his brows

furrowed.

"Yi Yi, you've become mean."

Nan Yi, dealing with a drunk person for the first

time, was overwhelmed and unsure of what to do.

Taking advantage of Yin Feng's momentary daze,

he sent a message to Yin Lu, asking him to pick
them up.

660 Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep

He then assisted the unsteady Yin Feng from the
bar to the sofa, allowing him to lean against
himself.

Yin Feng suddenly grew quiet. Just when Nan Yi

thought he had fallen asleep, he felt a dampness
on his arm.

Nan Yi stiffened, gently resting his hand on Yin

Feng's head.

From silent tears to trembles and sobs, Yin Feng

remained silent. Nan Yi didn't press further but
stayed beside him in silence.

"Sir, here's some tea to help sober up." The beta

bartender, who'd been at the mini-bar, placed a
cup of tea in front of Yin Feng.

"Thank you."

Yin Feng, ignoring the tea, fell asleep leaning

against Nan Yi.

After a brief silence, there was a knock at the

door, and Nan Yi assumed it was Yin Lu arriving.

Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep 661

Initially puzzled by Yin Lu's unexpectedly swift
arrival, upon seeing the familiar face that
entered, Nan Yi's countenance instantly
darkened.

"Good evening, sir. This private room has already

been reserved by these gentlemen," said the
bartender, presuming the newcomer had simply
mistaken the room.

"Xiao Liu, escort him out," the blond alpha

motioned dismissively.

The beta bartender was forcibly ushered out by

one of the alpha's henchmen, leaving only the
blond alpha in the room.

"What do you want?" Nan Yi instinctively shielded

Yin Feng, cradling the tear-exhausted and now-
sleeping man in his arms.

"Sweetheart, how about becoming my omega?"

The man ogled Nan Yi's fair face with a lecherous

expression, his durian-scented pheromones
slowly permeating the room.

662 Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep

Nan Yi wrinkled his nose in disgust.

Although the pheromones in the air were

offensive, the allure of an alpha's pheromones to
an omega was undeniable.

Nan Yi could feel the room growing warmer, his

strength waning.

"This is our reserved room. I'd appreciate it if you

left," Nan Yi said, doing his best to sound
nonchalant, but his slightly labored breath
betrayed him.

"If I leave, who will assist you?"

As the man drew nearer, Nan Yi clutched Yin

Feng tightly and nervously reached for his phone.

"It's rude to be on your phone at times like

these."

Before he could dial, the man snatched the phone

away, smashing it to the ground.

"Being desired by me is an honor. Once I've

marked you, don't come crying and begging for
more," the man sneered.

Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep 663

Nan Yi gasped as the man seized his hand.

"Get off me."

The alpha's overwhelming pheromones surged,

rendering Nan Yi weak and helpless.

Yin Feng, still in slumber, let out a distressed

whimper, sensing the discomfort.

"Release me! Do you know who my alpha is? It's

He Yu Shen. Lay a finger on me, and you'll regret
it."

Fear trembled in Nan Yi's voice. Despite his

attempts to break free, the man soon pinned him
to the sofa.

"Everyone knows He Yu Shen doesn't touch

omegas. Besides, he's currently with my father,"
the man gloated.

Nan Yi's coat was roughly torn away, and several

buttons on his shirt were crudely undone,
revealing a large expanse of his nape.

664 Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep

His porcelain-white skin, flushed pink from the
struggle, made the man swallow hard, his head
descending in eager anticipation.

The icy touch that began at the collarbone sent

shivers down Nan Yi's spine, inducing a
nauseating urge to vomit.

He realized how repugnant it felt to be touched

by someone other than He Yu Shen.

Chapter 56: Targeted by a Creep 665

 Chapter 57

Chapter 57:
Rescued
Chapter 57: Rescued

"Disgusting! Get off me!"

"Don't touch me!" Not even the alpha's

oppressive pheromones could quell Nan Yi's wave
of nausea.

With all his might, Nan Yi managed to push the

alpha off him, toppling him to the floor.

There was a resounding "thud."

The man's head collided with the table, bleeding

slightly.

Chapter 57: Rescued 667

The man rose, touching his wounded head, eyes
glowering menacingly as he gazed at his bloodied
hand.

Fearing further harm, Nan Yi clutched his

clothing, curling up into a corner of the sofa.

"Damn whore, daring to kick me!"

This was the first time Nan Yi had ever been

slapped. His face was jolted to the side, the taste
of salt — probably blood — filled his mouth. His
head buzzed for several seconds, as if swarmed
by bees.

The man roughly gripped Nan Yi's hair, forcing

him to look up.

"You ungrateful bitch! Do you know who I am?"

Pain was Nan Yi's greatest weakness. Between

the throbbing in his face and the sting at his
scalp, tears brimmed in his eyes.

The alpha's pheromones left him paralyzed.

Despair washed over Nan Yi. Why did he have to

encounter such misfortune?

668 Chapter 57: Rescued

"Yin Feng!"

The door to the room was kicked open, and the

strong voice caused the hands gripping him to
loosen. Nan Yi quickly retreated.

He sighed with relief, but with the immediate

danger gone, a chill settled over him.

"Yin Shao? What brings you here?" The blond

man looked quizzically at the figure at the
doorway.

Standing there was Yin Lu.

Yin Lu had tracked the location sent by Nan Yi.

Upon arriving, he found several men guarding
the door, barring his entry.

Unable to reach Nan Yi's phone, he might have

turned to search other rooms if not for the noises
emanating from within.

Outside the door, the alpha was immobilized by

his restraint, and as the door was kicked open, a
sudden surge of pheromones made him nauseous.

Chapter 57: Rescued 669

Yin Lu never expected such a scene upon opening
the door: a disheveled omega with a half-swollen
face, huddled fearfully in the corner of the sofa.

Meanwhile, Yin Feng lay drunkenly sprawled on

the couch.

Had he arrived a moment later, the consequences

would've been unimaginable.

Yin Lu felt a surge of emotion in an instant.

"Jiang Fan, do you have a death wish?"

His usually charming eyes now radiated

malevolence, and an even more overpowering
rose-scented pheromone infiltrated the room.

The alpha, Jiang Fan, looked terrified, "Mr. Yin, I

didn't know he was your omega."

"I... I haven't touched him."

The man in front of Nan Yi stared blankly,

trembling from head to toe, seemingly dominated
by fear.

670 Chapter 57: Rescued

The pungent scent of durian pheromones
dissipated as Yin Lu approached, replaced by the
pleasant fragrance of roses.

"Using your alpha status to assault an omega?

The Jiang family remains as vulgar as ever."

Yin Lu's tone was still casual, but his face was
devoid of smiles, and even his usually endearing
eyes carried a coldness.

"Mr. Yin... I truly didn't lay a hand on him."

Yin Lu ignored Jiang Fan beside him. He glanced

at the deeply sleeping Yin Feng and then at the
still trembling Nan Yi on the sofa.

The marks on the omega's face were evident, and

the tightly gripped clothes revealed skin at the
neckline. Yin Lu spoke softly, "Nan Yi."

The man on the sofa flinched, seemingly

retreating in fear.

"Are you... alright?"

"Mr. Yin, I really didn't touch him, it's just his

clothing..."

Chapter 57: Rescued 671

"Get. Him out. So disgusting."

Nan Yi interrupted Jiang Fan, even the sound of

his voice made him nauseous.

"Didn't you hear him? Get out now."

Jiang Fan practically tumbled out of the room.

"Boss!" His follower hurriedly approached from

outside.

"Call my father, ask him to plead on my behalf."

Jiang Fan's limbs felt weak, and he was supported
by his underlings as he left.

The room was left with only Yin Lu, the heavily
intoxicated Yin Feng, and the disheveled Nan Yi.

Yin Lu gently picked up Nan Yi's coat from beside

him and draped it over him.

"He's gone now."

"Mm." Nan Yi tightened his coat around himself,

the hum from his nostrils carrying a slight
tremble.

672 Chapter 57: Rescued

Yin Lu was no stranger to the Omega community,
and he had a knack for charming any omega.

But facing a distraught Nan Yi, he was at a loss

for words that might comfort him.

"Nan Yi, let me take you home."

The man on the sofa looked up, his eyes reddened

and glistening with unshed tears. His vulnerable
appearance tugged at one's heartstrings.

"No need. Someone is coming for me. Besides,

you should take Feng Feng home."

Yin Lu glanced at the person on the sofa,

sprawled out like a log. "Then let me wait until
you get in the car before I leave."

Nan Yi didn't refuse this time. He nodded and

whispered, "Alright."

Holding Yin Feng, and with Nan Yi clutching his

clothes, the three of them waited outside the bar.

Daylight was fleeting these days; it was afternoon

when they had first entered, but now night had
fallen.

Chapter 57: Rescued 673

Nan Yi looked at his phone, which no longer lit
up, wondering if He Yushen had finished work.

The first car to arrive wasn't the familiar black

one driven by Xiao Wang but a white Range
Rover.

"Feng Feng."

Bai Shanyao, looking frantic, got out of the car

wearing only a thin set of grey pajamas.

Nan Yi, feeling cold even in his down jacket,

looked at him in disbelief.

"What are you doing here?" Yin Lu's usually

charming eyes now had a cold glint.

Seeing the swollen face of Nan Yi, Bai Shanyao

hesitated before asking, "Nan Yi, what happened
to your face?"

"Brother Bai."

Nan Yi called out, but didn't elaborate on the

state of his face.

Fortunately, Bai Shanyao's attention was mainly

on Yin Feng and he didn't press further.

674 Chapter 57: Rescued

Bai Shanyao's gaze lingered on Yin Feng in Yin
Lu's arms, his expression pained. "Yin Lu."

"Bai Shanyao, I trust you as a friend and I've

turned a blind eye to Feng Feng's feelings for
you. But what happened today? Do you have any
idea how dangerous it is for two omegas? If I had
been a minute later..."

Yin Lu took a deep breath and refrained from

continuing.

"Yin Lu, let me take him home first, and I will

explain things to Feng Feng."

Ultimately, Yin Lu allowed Bai Shanyao to take

Yin Feng away.

After the white car departed, only Nan Yi and Yin

Lu remained at the intersection.

Nan Yi kept his head lowered, concealing his

emotions, reminiscent of an ostrich retracting its
neck.

Nan Yi didn't ask Yin Lu to leave first; having

someone beside him was somewhat comforting.

Chapter 57: Rescued 675

Yin Lu looked intently at the omega's head,
tempted to comfort him by touching that
seemingly soft hair, but he simply murmured,
"Nan Yi, I'll make sure he gets what's coming to
him."

At the sound of that gentle yet steady voice, Nan

Yi slowly lifted his gaze to meet Yin Lu's earnest
eyes.

"There's no need. He didn't really harm me."

Although the man seemed afraid of Yin Lu, Nan Yi
didn't want anyone to get involved in unnecessary
trouble on his account.

Besides, there was no relationship between them;

he was merely a friend's elder brother.

His aloof eyes and calm tone seemed to keep

people at arm's length.

One wonders how such eyes would soften when

looking at someone he cherished.

"Nan Yi, a man like He Yushen would never marry

an inferior Omega."

676 Chapter 57: Rescued

Those previously detached eyes now bore a hint
of desolation, and Nan Yi lowered his head.

Chapter 57: Rescued 677

 Chapter 58

Chapter 58: Never

Forget Who Your
Alpha Is
Chapter 58: Never Forget Who Your Alpha Is

Why does everyone keep discouraging him,

reminding him that He Yushen will never be his?

Nan Yi knew he wasn't worthy of He Yushen.

Even his closeness and affection for him were
born out of an accident.

Yet, he'd rather believe it's destiny, that it's a

stroke of good luck.

"Nan Yi, why not consider me?"

Chapter 58: Never Forget Who Your Alpha Is 679

Seeing the melancholy in Nan Yi's eyes, Yin Lu
suddenly yearned to care for and cherish the
omega before him.

Perhaps the inexplicable fondness he felt upon

their first meeting predestined his feelings for
him.

"Stop teasing me; I already have an alpha."

"Xiao Wang is here. You should leave soon too."

Throughout the conversation, Nan Yi kept his

head lowered. Out of the corner of his eye, he
spotted Xiao Wang's car parked nearby, making
him eager to leave.

As Nan Yi turned to leave, his hand was gently

grasped by another's – the warm and broad palm
of an alpha, holding onto his slightly cold hand.

"Nan Yi, think about it. Consider me."

Forced to turn around, Nan Yi's eyes met a pair

that were deep and filled with emotion.

It had been a while since anyone had confessed

to Nan Yi, or looked at him with such intense

680 Chapter 58: Never Forget Who Your Alpha Is

feelings. Caught in this unexpected gaze, Nan Yi
momentarily froze, then looked away, feeling
somewhat flustered.

"You... let go of me first."

As the two were caught up in their interaction,

they failed to notice several individuals emerging
from the main entrance.

Leading the group was an alpha, dressed in a

black suit and matching overcoat. As he stepped
out, his eyes immediately landed on the two
figures not far off.

The familiar silhouette, build, the youthful fair

skin, the smooth side profile, and that coat he had
seen hanging in the closet this morning.

Instantly, the alpha's eyes turned cold, his gaze

focusing intently on the point where their skins
touched.

The chatter of those around him became

background noise as his pace quickened.

"What are you two doing?"

Chapter 58: Never Forget Who Your Alpha Is 681

Rage evident in the alpha's eyes, before the two
could react, he pulled the petite omega closer to
him.

Pain radiated from Nan Yi's wrist; the grip felt as

if it intended to crush his bones.

From the voice, Nan Yi immediately recognized

He Yushen. Looking up in surprise, he met a pair
of furious eyes.

Hesitantly, Nan Yi asked, "Why are you here?"

He Yushen's surprise at seeing the bruise on Nan

Yi's face was quickly overshadowed by his anger.

His eyes, dark and chilling, stared down at Nan

Yi, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

"Why am I here? Didn't expect to see me, or did I

interrupt something?"

Nan Yi stood there, stunned and disbelieving.

The previously overlooked Yin Lu frowned, "Your

first concern should be why he's injured, not
making baseless assumptions."

682 Chapter 58: Never Forget Who Your Alpha Is

"Who do you think you are, intervening in our
matters?"

The two alphas squared off, the surrounding

atmosphere growing noticeably colder.

Yin Lu coldly glanced at the reddened wrist held

by He Yushen, his tone even more icy, "Is this how
you treat a delicate omega?"

"Let's go home," Nan Yi, not wanting the two to

keep arguing over him, gently tugged at He
Yushen's sleeve.

He Yushen looked down to see half of Nan Yi's

face swollen, his body bearing the scent of
another alpha.

His attire underneath the coat seemed a bit

disheveled.

Rage intensified within him, his eyes ablaze. His

anger surged, but he repressed it, fixating on
Nan Yi, who was looking up at him.

With eyes welling up in hurt, she was abruptly

pulled away by him, and Nan Yi was led away.

Chapter 58: Never Forget Who Your Alpha Is 683

"Nan Yi, I mean every word I say."

Yin Lu watched them leave with concern,

especially witnessing He Yushen confronting Nan
Yi without discernment.

He wished to claim her for himself, thinking such

an alpha doesn't deserve her.

Yet, Nan Yi expressed her intent to go home, and

Yin Lu knew he had no right to keep her.

Clasping the hand of her stoic-faced alpha, she

felt his grip on her wrist slacken slightly.

Nan Yi was hurriedly pushed into the car by He

Yushen, a bit roughly, but fortunately, she didn't
hit her head on the top.

Once the alpha settled in, his icy gaze remained

fixed on her.

It felt as if the air conditioning was off, and Nan

Yi became uneasy in the presence of this colder
side of He Yushen.

"Am I some kind of plague, that you keep your

distance?"

684 Chapter 58: Never Forget Who Your Alpha Is

Nan Yi shifted slightly in his direction.

Nan Yi wanted to explain. Hesitating, she began,

"He Yushen..."

"Hmm?"

A sharp pain shot through the nape of her neck,

without a word.

He Yushen's grip was forceful, intent on

reminding the rebellious omega to whom she
truly belonged.

In response to the mint-scented pheromones,

warmth spread through Nan Yi's body.

After marking her, He Yushen held her chin,

coldly examining her reddened face.

"Who did this to you?"

The tender skin of her face, illuminated inside the

car, clearly showed the imprint of a hand.

"Aren't you mad anymore?"

Chapter 58: Never Forget Who Your Alpha Is 685

Influenced by the alpha's pheromones, Nan Yi's
voice trembled with caution, her untouched
cheek flushing with color.

A sweet taste emanated from the bite on her

nape.

He Yushen did not respond to her words; instead,

he offered the cool sensation of his lips.

The car soon stopped outside a mansion.

Throughout the ride, Nan Yi barely managed a
full sentence, her disheveled attire barely
hanging on, and her breath quickened from the
fervent kisses.

Below her partially concealed collarbone were

suggestive red marks; her eyes half-lidded, her
face a picture of flushed embarrassment.

He Yushen cradled the delicate omega in his

arms, striding purposefully towards the mansion.

He intended to leave his mark all over the omega,

reminding him firmly of to whom he belonged.

"Hmph... He Yushen..."

686 Chapter 58: Never Forget Who Your Alpha Is

An omega who could talk back had its own
charm, tempting the alpha who had been holding
back to act with unprecedented boldness.

"Didn't you say you liked me? The moment I'm

not watching, you're flirting with other alphas."

"Am I not satisfying enough for you?"

"No... That's not it."

The omega's tender arms braced against He's

chest, a cooling sensation on his fevered skin.

Desire was easily rekindled, as He Yushen pulled

the omega closer, relentless in his actions.

"Never forget who you belong to."

........................................

By midnight, the person on the bed was

completely spent. The alpha studied the alluring
face before him, gently caressing the flushed
cheek with his fingertips. The sleeping omega felt
a ticklish sensation on his face, turning away in
mild irritation.

Chapter 58: Never Forget Who Your Alpha Is 687

The side he turned to was the swollen one,
causing the dreaming omega to furrow his brows.

"Mmm..."

He Yushen frowned, after sitting silently for a few

seconds, he got up and left the room.

On the mansion's balcony in the deep of night,

the alpha took a drag from his cigarette, his deep
eyes clouded by the smoke took on a chilling hue.

The phone by his ear rang for quite some time

before someone picked up.

"Look into the man from tonight, and find out

who hit him."The person awakened in the middle
of the night was groggy for a while, taking a
moment to recall the scene they had witnessed
outside the bar in the evening.

It was that omega from He Yushen's mansion.

"Find out by tonight, and you'll have tomorrow

off."

After his deep, icy voice finished, the call was

abruptly ended.

688 Chapter 58: Never Forget Who Your Alpha Is

 Chapter 59

Chapter 59:
Standing up for
Himself
Chapter 59: Standing up for

Himself

Nan Yi woke up quite late the next day, reflecting

on the previous night's events.

He felt he should clarify things with He Yushen,

but the alpha was no longer in the bedroom. So,
Nan Yi decided to first inquire about Yin Feng's
situation.

Instinctively, he reached under the pillow. Finding

nothing, he remembered his phone was probably
still in the car.

Chapter 59: Standing up for Himself 689

With no other option, Nan Yi descended the stairs
and borrowed the butler's phone to make a call.
There was no answer. The person probably hadn't
sobered up, given how intoxicated they were last
night.

It was already 11 am. He Yushen had left for

work. Any explanation would have to wait until
the evening.

After a night's rest, the swelling on his face had

somewhat subsided, no longer so noticeable.

After his meal, he retrieved his phone from the

car, only to find it completely smashed and
unusable.

He placed the phone, its screen littered with

cracks, on the table, resting his head in his hands
as he stared at it.

If he told He Yushen about last night, would he

seek revenge on his behalf?

Probably not.

690 Chapter 59: Standing up for Himself

Just thinking about that despicable alpha made
Nan Yi feel nauseous.

Ironically, when he wanted some fruit and opened

the refrigerator, he spotted durian inside, which
instantly turned his face pale.

After confirming with the maid and the butler

that they didn't eat it,

The lightly dressed omega, holding two durians

bigger than his own head, stepped out of the
mansion.

As a black Maybach stopped in front of him, he

dropped the durian on the ground and gave it an
unsatisfied kick.

Nan Yi hadn't expected He Yushen and Yun Luo to

return so early. Had he known, he would never
have done something so foolish.

He Yushen: ............

The two in the car stared back at him, while Nan

Yi stood frozen in place.

Chapter 59: Standing up for Himself 691

Yun Luo looked slightly puzzled. "Mr. Nan doesn't
like durian?"

Embarrassed, Nan Yi offered a sheepish smile,

"It's a bit... pungent."

He Yushen cast a brief glance at the durian on

the ground. "Get in."

Yun Luo, who originally sat in the backseat with

He Yushen, took the initiative to move to the front
passenger seat.

Nan Yi assumed both men intended to accompany

him back to the mansion. However, once he was
in the car, it turned in the opposite direction.

"Yushen, aren't we going back?"

"We have a place to go first."

With Yun Luo present, Nan Yi didn't bring up the

events of the previous night, choosing to sit
silently in the car instead.

Both Yun Luo and He Yushen weren't particularly

talkative, and neither was Nan Yi, so the car
journey was exceptionally quiet.

692 Chapter 59: Standing up for Himself

Nan Yi was already feeling unwell. As the car
navigated curves, he swayed with the motion,
feeling discomfort in his seat. Every so often, he
adjusted his posture, trying to bear the unease.

Thankfully, the drive was brief.

The car stopped at a familiar spot, causing a knot

of apprehension in Nan Yi's stomach.

As he was still gathering his thoughts, He Yushen

exited the car, walking around to open the door
beside Nan Yi.

He Yushen extended a hand, "Get out."

Hesitantly, Nan Yi placed his hand in He

Yushen's.

Yun Luo stood beside He Yushen, slightly

furrowing his brows in silence.

Guided by He Yushen, Nan Yi entered the familiar

bar.

The place was devoid of its usual blaring noise

and was empty. Following He Yushen, Nan Yi
ascended to the topmost floor.

Chapter 59: Standing up for Himself 693

A vain thought struck Nan Yi. After pondering for
a moment, he finally voiced it after the elevator
halted, "He Yushen, what are we doing here?"

"You'll find out soon," He Yushen replied evenly.

When they reached an open room, Nan Yi held his

breath and peered inside.

Several individuals stood within. But what

instantly caught Nan Yi's attention was the
nauseating sight of a man with yellow hair. It
wasn't the color that repulsed him but the sleazy
face beneath.

His body's reaction was telling. Had it not been

for He Yushen holding his hand, Nan Yi would
have hastily departed.

Nan Yi subconsciously shrank back, gripping He

Yushen's hand a tad tighter as he was led inside.

"Mr. He, knowing you were coming, I had my son

wait especially in the room."

The dim lighting couldn't mask the obsequious

demeanor of the middle-aged man.

694 Chapter 59: Standing up for Himself

"Really? Your son seems quite impressive."

He Yushen took a seat, lounging with an air of

superiority, casting an icy gaze at Jiang Fan.

Sweat had formed on Jiang Fan's brow the

moment he spotted Nan Yi with He Yushen.

If the omega were associated with Yin Lu, he

could possibly plead for leniency given their
families' business ties. But if he was with He
Yushen...

Wasn't it rumored that He Yushen never accepted

omegas gifted to him?

Jiang Fan gulped, hoping that Nan Yi was just a

casual fling for He Yushen.

"Hahaha, thanks for the compliment, Mr. He. The

boy loves his games, but he handles serious
business just fine."

The middle-aged man laughed heartily upon

hearing He Yushen's words, giving a playful
nudge to the stationary figure beside him.

"Xiaofan, meet the renowned He Shao."

Chapter 59: Standing up for Himself 695

"H-He Shao, hello."

With a calm demeanor, He Yushen stated, "I'm not

as good as they say."

His words stunned both Jiang Fan and his father,

leaving them exchanging bewildered glances.

He Yushen, seemingly unconcerned, reached for

Nanyi's waist, firmly pulling him from his side to
stand in front. With a gentle tug, he brought
Nanyi into his embrace.

Nanyi appeared taken aback.

Weren't they just talking? Why suddenly embrace

him in front of so many people?

Yunluo and many others were watching. Nanyi's

face turned a deep shade of red, feeling
somewhat shy.

"Haha, is this He Shao's omega? No matter how

beautiful other omegas were, He Shao never
showed interest. It seems he's been hiding a
treasure."

696 Chapter 59: Standing up for Himself

The middle-aged man was perceptive. It's the
first time in years he's seen He Yushen with an
omega; it's evident how special this one is to him.

With narrowed eyes, He Yushen said softly, "Yes,

the only one who's caught my fancy. Usually, I'm
cautious with my words around him, but someone
dared to lay a hand on him, even slapped him."

"What! Who dared to slap the omega of He

Shao?" The middle-aged man, a sycophant,
genuinely sounded shocked.

He Yushen replied nonchalantly, "What do you

think? Return the slap tenfold, or perhaps, force
someone into bankruptcy? Seems fair, right?"

Nanyi stared at the smooth jawline of the alpha,

his breathing momentarily halted, his heart
racing as if to leap out of his chest.

He Yushen was standing up for him.

Defending him specifically, all for him.

"Touching He Shao's omega? These are just mild

punishments."

Chapter 59: Standing up for Himself 697

The middle-aged man's obsequious smile
stiffened, a strained grin playing on his lips.

He had thought that He Yushen kept him waiting

as an agreement to the contract from the
previous night.

But from the moment he entered, not once was

last night's contract mentioned, instead, it was all
about his omega.

"A mild punishment," He Yushen said, drawing

out his words lazily, making the atmosphere
tense.

"Since you consider it mild, let's intensify it. Sit.

Repay tenfold. With no partners left, choose one
for your son."

698 Chapter 59: Standing up for Himself

 Chapter 60

Chapter 60: Your

Omega Belongs to
Others Too.
Chapter 60: Your Omega Belongs to Others

Too.

"Wha-?"

"If you won't choose, I will."

A cold, murderous intent seeped from his eyes,

an intangible pressure enveloping the room.

"Mr. He, is there perhaps a... misunderstanding?

How could Xiaofan lay hands on your omega?"

The middle-aged man spoke without confidence,

fully aware of his son's character, especially
seeing Jiang Fan's face turn ashen.

Chapter 60: Your Omega Belongs to Others Too. 699

Fear surged from the soles of his feet, consuming
him.

"Since you won't make a choice, I'll make one for

you."

He Yushen stood up, placing Nanyi in a chair and

commanded, "Watch."

"Slap!"

In the hollow room, a resounding slap echoed.

Even an alpha's face was turned askew from the
force.

"Mr. He...!"

A mix of pain and fear flashed in the middle-aged

man's eyes as he stepped in front of Jiang Fan.

"There might be some misunderstanding,

perhaps..."

"At 16, Jiang Fan forcibly marked an omega at

school. This act plunged the omega's single-
parent family into debt. After impregnating him,
not only did he abandon him, but he also spread
rumors that the boy seduced him for money.

700 Chapter 60: Your Omega Belongs to Others Too.

Unable to bear the slander, the young man took
his own life."

"At 17, he used the same pheromones to coerce

and abandon three omegas. At 18, four."

"By 19, 20, and 21, the count rose to over twenty.
Ever since your company opened this
entertainment venue, Jiang Fan has been forcing
himself on omegas here, including just last
night."

"He didn't just suppress Mr. Nanyi Nan with

pheromones but also made unsavory advances.
Infuriated by rejection, he slapped Mr. Nan."

A beta in the corner of the room calmly recounted

Jiang Fan's sins while flipping through a thick
stack of documents.

The middle-aged man's body went limp with fear.

Nanyi felt not just disgust but overwhelming

rage.

It turns out he was the luckiest amongst those

dozens of omegas.

Chapter 60: Your Omega Belongs to Others Too. 701

And those innocent omegas, perhaps just a bit
more beautiful than the rest, were preyed upon
by such a repugnant person.

"Slap!" He Yushen, with a cold face, slapped Jiang

Fan again.

The alpha's lip bled from the slap, the

overpowering durian scent of his pheromones
erupting.

Before Nanyi could cover his nose, an even

stronger minty pheromone from the alpha
dispersed.

Jiang Fan, overwhelmed, doubled over, half-

kneeling, his face ghostly pale.

Yunluo's expression changed, and Nanyi too felt

discomfort.

Thankfully, the overpowering surge of

pheromones only lasted a few seconds.

"All this for such a tainted omega? Mr. He, your

devotion is truly profound."

702 Chapter 60: Your Omega Belongs to Others Too.

From his half-kneeling position, Jiang Fan looked
up, carelessly wiping the blood from his lip onto
his sleeve.

"Do you have a death wish?" He Yushen hissed,

the murderous intent in his eyes intensifying.

"Mr. He! Please, I beg you to spare my son."

Jiang Fan's elderly father stepped in front of him

again, halting He Yushen's advancing steps.

Jiang Fan sneered, "The omega in the chair was

claimed as Mr. Yin's just last night. Yet, today, he
belongs to you, Mr. He. Quite the maneuver."

"Last night, the young master of the Yin family

threatened to settle scores with me."

"You!"

Nanyi sprang up from the chair, eager to slap the

alpha on the ground. However, the abrupt
movement made him wince in pain.

He Yushen coldly stared at the man on the

ground without speaking. Even with his back to
Nanyi, something felt amiss.

Chapter 60: Your Omega Belongs to Others Too. 703

"He Yushen? What...""Yushen, it's time to leave."

The ever-silent Yunluo spoke just as sirens

echoed from below.

He Yushen cast an indifferent glance at the

horrified duo on the floor and left the room
without taking Nanyi's hand this time.

Nanyi closely followed the two alphas.

As the elevator doors closed, officers in uniform

entered the room they had just left.

Nanyi thought to himself: Serves them right.

The journey back to the villa was eerily silent,

just as it was when they set out.

He Yushen sat upright in the car, his gaze fixed

firmly ahead.

Nanyi was still feeling discomfort, shifting his

position multiple times. Yet, he felt elated.

"Madam, your friend returned your call."

As Nanyi entered the living room, the butler

approached him.

704 Chapter 60: Your Omega Belongs to Others Too.

"Really?!"

The ever-stoic alpha, hearing the joy in his voice,

slightly furrowed his brow.

Grasping the phone from the butler, Nanyi

ascended to the second floor and entered the
bedroom.

The call connected almost immediately.

"Yi Yi!"

The enthusiastic voice left Nanyi somewhat

stunned, prompting him to instinctively pull the
phone away from his ear.

"Guess what happened this morning!"

"Hmm... what's up?"

Just from the omega's excited tone, it seemed to

be something joyous.

"Shanyao confessed to me! He did it first. We're

together now! Hehe, I have an alpha too."

"Really? Then what was that pitiful act last night

all about?"

Chapter 60: Your Omega Belongs to Others Too. 705

"Oh, I just misunderstood when I saw another
omega hug him. Shanyao explained everything."

It felt as if pink bubbles were about to burst out

of the screen.

"By the way, did Yin Lu properly escort you home

last night?"

"He did."

"He didn't take advantage of you, did he?"

Nanyi hesitated briefly before replying, "No, he

didn't."

"Good. At least he has some manners. But what

happened to your phone? Why did you call me
with He Yushen's butler's phone? I couldn't reach
yours either."

"I accidentally broke it last night."

"Then have He Yushen replace it for you. He's

loaded! Make the most of it. Otherwise, what's
the point of being his omega and enduring all
those demands?"

706 Chapter 60: Your Omega Belongs to Others Too.

The last sentence was spoken with a hint of
resentment, the tone notably heavier.

A hint of suspicion crossed Nanyi's mind.

Hesitatingly, he began, "Feng Feng... you
didn't...?" He couldn't bring himself to finish the
question.

The person on the other end, undisturbed,

blurted out, "I'm almost 21. Many omegas my age
already have little babies. It's perfectly normal.
It's just that the experience differed slightly from
my expectations."

"What kind of difference?" A soft, deep voice

intruded the conversation.

"Nothing..."

Nanyi just chuckled and prudently ended the call.

Yin Feng was unaware of last night's events.

Nanyi didn't want to inform him, unwilling to
cause his friend any guilt.

To prevent Yin Lu and Yin Feng from discussing

the previous night, Nanyi went downstairs. After

Chapter 60: Your Omega Belongs to Others Too. 707

getting the butler's approval, he logged into his
own account.

[Don't tell Fengfeng about last night.]

[Yin Lu: Alright.]

[Yin Lu: You finally responded to my message.]

[I'll be busy, no need to reply.]

Nanyi really didn't know how to interact with Yin

Lu, so after hurriedly sending the last message,
she logged off.

"Where are Heyu Shen and the others?" Handing

the phone to the butler, she realized the living
room was empty.

"They're in the study."

Who knows how much work Heyu Shen and Yun

Luo have to discuss? It's one thing for them to be
at the company all day, but they dive straight into
the study room upon returning home.

All Nanyi wanted was to clarify the

misunderstanding with Jiang Fan. Why is it so
hard?

708 Chapter 60: Your Omega Belongs to Others Too.

 Chapter 61

Chapter 61: I think

I'm starting to like
you.
Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you

If not for Yun Luo being an alpha, given how

much time they spend together, even if there
were no feelings, they would've manufactured
some by now.

Nanyi returned to her small studio and began

sketching.

She's saved up quite a bit lately; she can afford to

take a few days off during the New Year.

Evening.

Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you. 709

Finally, Nanyi had a chance to be alone with Heyu
Shen.

The alpha entering the bedroom remained

expressionless. As Nanyi nervously swallowed
and was about to speak, Heyu Shen picked up his
pajamas and entered the bathroom.

Nanyi: ............

If the mountain won't come to me, I will go to the

mountain.

Nanyi approached the bathroom door, listening to

the sound of the running water inside. With her
throat bobbing and after taking a deep breath,
she shouted resolutely, "Heyu Shen."

................

No response.

Nanyi called out again: "Heyu Shen."

"What is it?" A cold and flat voice cut through the

sound of the water, slightly muffled.

"Thank you for helping me today."

710 Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you.

....................

After another prolonged silence, Nanyi took the

initiative to speak again.

"What Jiang Fan said isn't true. Fengfeng was

drunk, and Yin Lu was picking him up when they
happened upon me... rescuing me."

"He merely lent me a hand; there's nothing

between Yin Lu and me."

The sound of water stopped, and the bathroom

door opened from the inside.

With damp hair clinging to his forehead, Heyu

Shen stood at the door wrapped only in a plain
bath towel, his emotionless gaze settling on
Nanyi's face.

With a hint of displeasure in his voice, Heyu Shen

remarked, "When such things happen, can't you
call me?"

Droplets of water still dripped from the alpha's

hair tips, and beads of water clung to his exposed

Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you. 711

collarbone and chest. As he spoke, his Adam's
apple moved slightly.

Trying to avoid his gaze, Nanyi replied with a hint

of hesitancy, "My phone was broken."

"Couldn't you have told them you're my omega?"

Nanyi looked puzzled. Did Heyu Shen mean he

didn't mind her telling others she belonged to
him?

Seeing no immediate response from her, irritation

bubbled up within the alpha.

His voice even colder than before, he pressed,

"What did you tell Yin Lu last night? Why was he
holding your hand?"

"Haven't I warned you about getting too close to

other alphas?"

Setting aside her doubts for a moment, Nanyi

replied softly, "He's Fengfeng's older brother. He
just... wanted to ensure I got into the car safely
before leaving."

712 Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you.

Nanyi didn't disclose everything. Best to leave
out unnecessary complications.

Heyu Shen's voice hardened further: "He's an

alpha, and that alone makes it unacceptable."

"Oh."

There was a hint of dejection in the omega's

voice. From Heyu Shen's angle, he could only see
the top of Nanyi's head, not her expression.

She claims to like him, yet she's mingling with

other alphas.

Only because Yin Lu had saved Nanyi did Heyu

Shen let go of his suspicion about the other
alpha's intentions. But in the future, they
definitely wouldn't meet.

He declared coldly, "You're not to have any

contact with Yin Lu anymore."

"Understood."

Nanyi stared at the bunny ears on her slippers,

lost in thought. Even without Heyu Shen's
directive, she wouldn't have interacted with Yin

Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you. 713

Lu. She believes one shouldn't lead on someone
they're not interested in.

Any further involvement would only breed

misunderstandings.

"Dry my hair for me."

The tone above her head had mellowed

significantly, the chill less pronounced.

Heyu Shen sat in a chair, while Nanyi stood

behind him, silently drying his damp hair.

The alpha still hadn't put on his nightgown,

leaving Nanyi with nowhere to rest her gaze but
on the top of his head.

A deep voice ordered again, "Dry it from the

front."

Momentarily startled, Nanyi moved to stand

between the casually spread legs of Heyu Shen,
attending to his now half-dried hair.

The alpha's arms wrapped around Nanyi's waist,

his head slightly tilted back, allowing her hands
to tousle his hair freely.

714 Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you.

He seemed like a lion that had been declawed.

The countdown to the Spring Festival was four

days away, and neither Heyu Shen nor Yun Luo
went to work anymore.

The incident from that night seemed to be left

behind.

Nanyi's broken phone was discarded, replaced by

a brand new one courtesy of Heyu Shen. This
latest model, worth seven or eight thousand, was
the best phone Nanyi had ever used.

She spent an entire afternoon exploring it on the

couch.

Ultimately, she changed the phone's theme to a

cute little frog, even the typing sound was
swapped to a frog's croak. Each keypress emitted
a "ribbit" sound, which Nanyi adored.

Despite the approaching New Year, there was an

absence of the usual festive atmosphere within
the villa.

Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you. 715

In the past, Nanyi never held much anticipation
for the Spring Festival. But now, having an alpha
and what she considered home, she didn't want
to spend the holiday in such solitude.

She expressed her desire to go shopping for New

Year goods to Heyu Shen. Without a word, he
handed her a card.

Nanyi: ............

She wanted Heyu Shen to accompany her

shopping, not his money. For the few New Year
items, her account was more than sufficient.

Thus, she declined the card, saying, "I don't need

it."

The alpha, who was reading a newspaper,

glanced up and casually remarked, "It's not a
supplementary card."

"That's not what I meant. Could you... drive me

there?"

"Didn't you get a..." Halfway through, the alpha

paused. Setting down the newspaper, Heyu Shen

716 Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you.

changed his approach: "Yun Luo, would you like
to join?"

Yun Luo, sitting opposite them, looked up with a

slight furrow in his brows, his gaze shadowed and
inscrutable.

After a brief glance at Nanyi, Yun Luo responded

in his gentle voice, "No need, you two go ahead."

Heyu Shen took the car keys from the butler.

Without a chauffeur, he decided to drive himself.

Nanyi took the passenger seat, occasionally

stealing glances at the alpha's flawless profile.

Especially when he drove with such focus, he had

a way of making her heart race and cheeks flush.

Heyu Shen wasn't blind. At first, the little one

was a bit reserved, sneaking occasional glances.

But during the latter half of the drive, her gaze

rarely stayed on the road ahead, her burning eyes
lingering constantly on him.

When they reached a traffic light, the car halted,

and Heyu Shen turned his head.

Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you. 717

Nanyi was caught off guard, her lingering gaze
caught in the act.

A smirk formed on Heyu Shen's lips as he

remarked, "If you want to look, look openly. Why
sneak peeks?"

His words heightened Nanyi's embarrassment.

She awkwardly turned her head away, staring out
the window.

Heyu Shen chuckled, effortlessly guiding her

gaze back to him with a lift of his hand.

His eyes, usually cool and aloof, now shone with

unadulterated affection.

A desire stirred in Heyu Shen, wishing to pull her

close.

His deep, sultry voice broke the silence, eyes

twinkling with mischief, "Nanyi, I think I've taken
quite a liking to you. How about blessing me with
a little omega as sweet and obedient as you?"

Nanyi: !

718 Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you.

To Heyu Shen, the Omega before him felt
comforting, reminiscent of a playful kitten,
occasionally stirring an itch in his heart.

When another accomplished alpha appeared near

his Omega, he even began to doubt his own
allure.The thought of this Omega, so enamored
with him, possibly being with someone else was
rather unsettling.

The idea of having a docile Omega by his side and

perhaps a mini Omega, as endearing as Nanyi,
sounded appealing.

"Heyu... Shen."

"Beep beep."

The traffic light had changed, and behind the

black Maybach was a long line of cars.

Heyu Shen's gaze shifted, and the car moved

forward.

Although Heyu Shen remained silent, Nanyi's

cheeks were still flushed.

Chapter 61: I think I'm starting to like you. 719

 Chapter 62

Chapter 62: Raising

a Little Greedy Cat
Chapter 62: Raising a Little

Greedy Cat

Her gaze still firmly fixed on Heyu Shen's profile,

Nanyi whispered, "Heyu Shen."

"Hmm?"

"What you said just now..."

"Mm, I've fallen for you, ensnared by your subtle

wiles."

Nan Yi couldn't hear anything else, his mind kept

replaying Alpha's confession of affection.

Chapter 62: Raising a Little Greedy Cat 721

Omega's eyes crinkled, his blushing face smiling
sweetly.

He Yu Shen's eyes also curved in amusement.

The little one looks even more fetching when he

smiles.

The large supermarket was packed with peole;

the checkout line stretched out like a long
dragon.

Nan Yi's smile never waned. Behind him, He Yu

Shen, pushing the cart with a light smirk,
attracted quite a few stolen glances with his
striking looks.

Nan Yi was in a great mood, an exceptionally

splendid one.

Everything he fancied eating, he just tossed into

the cart.

Chips, cola, small milk packs, biscuits, and

candies that smelled just like his pheromones
from childhood...

722 Chapter 62: Raising a Little Greedy Cat

More than half the cart was full, and not a single
vegetable in sight.

He Yu Shen didn't comment, just eyed the snacks

in the cart with a slight frown.

Passing a family of three, their cart was also filled

with snacks, but they had a child around five or
six with them.

He Yu Shen: .........

It's like he's also brought along an oversized

child.

Nan Yi, engrossed in the snack aisle,

remembered his purpose only after perusing it
completely.

Holding a few packs of spicy sticks, he turned

around to meet He Yu Shen's deep gaze and the
cart overflowing with snacks.

Nan Yi: ..........

"This won't do."

Chapter 62: Raising a Little Greedy Cat 723

Before he could come up with an excuse for the
cartful of snacks, He Yu Shen spoke with a frown,
his gaze landing on Nan Yi's hand.

He looked down at the snacks he craved so much

as a child, clutching them tighter.

It's his money, after all. He earned for two

months, and with the New Year around the
corner, he wanted to treat himself. And here was
He Yu Shen, intruding.

With a pout, Nan Yi muttered, "I want to eat

these."

Omega's gaze was longing, his tone soft and

coquettish.

He Yu Shen's brows furrowed even more.

After confessing his feelings, someone's already

acting spoiled.

The two locked eyes for a moment. It was Nan Yi

who relented first, his pout deepening, casting a
reluctant glance at the spicy sticks in his arms,
contemplating returning them to the shelf.

724 Chapter 62: Raising a Little Greedy Cat

"Just this once," a deep, magnetic voice tinged
with resignation spoke up.

Nan Yi, halfway turned, paused, joy lighting up

his eyes.

Buoyed by happiness, Nan Yi's voice lifted, "Then,

I'll put back two packs of chips."

"No need. If you like them, take them all."

With He Yu Shen's affirmation, any trace of Nan

Yi's embarrassment vanished.

After an hour in the supermarket, their cart was

filled only with snacks. Nan Yi felt a tinge of
regret; what if He Yu Shen thought him too
gluttonous?

As his thoughts wandered, Alpha was already in

line, naturally choosing the very back.

Nan Yi followed closely, tugging gently at the

corner of his shirt.

"He Yu Shen, should we get some

vegetables?"Without turning his head, He Yu

Chapter 62: Raising a Little Greedy Cat 725

Shen responded evenly, "No need. We have plenty
at home."

Nan Yi still felt a bit awkward. They had come to

shop for the New Year, but ended up with only his
snacks.

How could he face bringing back just snacks,

especially with Yun Luo at home?

Nan Yi ventured further, "How about some

fruits?"

"We have them at home."

Nan Yi: .........

As the two conversed, more people lined up

behind them. If they left now, they'd have to
queue up all over again.

Nan Yi wondered if He Yu Shen would wait that

long.

Gazing at Alpha's broad back, Nan Yi consoled

himself; it was just a tiny indulgence in snacks,
nothing to be ashamed of.

726 Chapter 62: Raising a Little Greedy Cat

After a half-hour in line, Nan Yi's legs grew
weary. Fortunately, He Yu Shen remained patient
and said nothing.

When it was time to pay, before Nan Yi could

even reach for his phone, He Yu Shen had already
settled the bill.

Carrying two large bags of snacks, it was He who

led them out of the supermarket.

In that moment, Nan Yi felt the weight of He Yu

Shen's affection.

Alpha seemed to have changed so much so

quickly.

The bags were placed in the backseat. As Nan Yi

took his spot in the passenger seat, he felt too shy
to sneak glances at the man beside him.

"Come with me to the ancestral house tomorrow

to pick someone up."

"Hm?"

Lost in thought, Nan Yi took a moment to

process, casting a puzzled look at Alpha.

Chapter 62: Raising a Little Greedy Cat 727

A smirk played on He Yu Shen's lips, clearly
wanting to witness Nan Yi's blush. He
emphasized, "To pick up Dad."

As anticipated, a flush quickly spread across Nan

Yi's face.

Achieving his desired reaction, the mirth in He Yu

Shen's eyes deepened.

After a pause, the person with his head lowered

finally murmured, "Alright."

............

As He Yu Shen entered the room, bags of snacks

in tow, Yun Luo on the sofa appeared taken
aback.

"Store them in a separate fridge."

The butler took the snacks from He Yu Shen's

hands. From behind, Nan Yi covertly watched
which fridge they were placed in.

"Yu Shen, Uncle Ling asked if you'd like to spend

the festival at the ancestral house."

728 Chapter 62: Raising a Little Greedy Cat

Yun Luo glanced towards Nan Yi behind He Yu
Shen and continued, "Along with Mr. Nan."

"No need."

"Tomorrow, Nan Yi and I will head over to bring

him here."

He Yu Shen took a seat on the sofa, glancing at

Nan Yi who remained frozen in place.

"Standing for so long must be tiring. Come here."

After an hour of shopping and half an hour in

line, his legs felt like jelly.

Nan Yi moved to He Yu Shen's side, settling down

next to him.

"Soak your feet tonight, or they'll ache

tomorrow."

His gaze remained inscrutable as always, but

reflected within, was Nan Yi himself.

Gazing into He Yu Shen's attentive eyes, Nan Yi

had the urge to melt into his embrace.

Chapter 62: Raising a Little Greedy Cat 729

The eyes of an Omega are indeed transparent,
easily contented and moved.

He Yu Shen's arm circled Nan Yi's slender waist,

giving it a gentle squeeze.

The pinched Omega furrowed his brow, lowering

his head as his cheeks reddened once more.

Yun Luo's fingertips turned slightly white as he

held his phone, rising to his feet with a gentle
smile.

"Yu Shen, I'll head upstairs for a bit."

"Why so formal? No need to inform me every time

you go upstairs."

"Haha, alright, I won't mention it next time."

Once Yun Luo was upstairs, He Yu Shen's actions

grew bolder, now teasing Nan Yi's waist, then
caressing his flat abdomen.

"You eat so much, yet how is your stomach still so

flat?"

Nan Yi: ...........

730 Chapter 62: Raising a Little Greedy Cat

How did he eat excessively? He'd just bought a
tiny bit more snacks today.

Such a high-ranking executive, yet begrudging

even a little food, always penny-pinching.

The day's events deeply impacted Nan Yi. At

night, he found himself sleepless, astonished and
marveled at the thought of He Yu Shen
reciprocating his feelings.

With Alpha's arm draped over his waist, he slowly

turned, coming face to face with the sleeping He
Yu Shen.

Such happiness felt surreal. The breathtakingly

handsome Alpha before him was now his.

In the dim light, his fingers traced the contours of

Alpha's face, resting finally on his warm chest.
Burying his face in Alpha's neck, his closed eyes
couldn't hide his joy.

Chapter 62: Raising a Little Greedy Cat 731

 Chapter 63

Chapter 63: Come,

Call Him Dad.
Chapter 63: Come, Ca

ll Him Dad.

Early the next morning, Nan Yi was woken by He

Yu Shen's "alarm service".

Desiring more sleep, he murmured with eyes still

closed, "Let me... sleep... a little longer."

Standing by the bed, He Yu Shen, looking down at

him, held back a chuckle, poking Nan Yi's face
outside the blanket.

Teasingly, he remarked, "Didn't we agree to fetch

Uncle Ling? Why are you still lazing around?"

Chapter 63: Come, Call Him Dad. 733

"Hmm, I... just a little more..."

His words slurred with sleepiness.

The drowsy Omega's voice, sticky and muffled,

was more alluring than any coquettish behavior.

Resignedly, He Yu Shen sighed, "Remember to eat

something after your nap."

"Mmm..."

Clearly, he hadn't grasped a word. He Yu Shen

gently furrowed his brows, tucking the exposed
arm of Nan Yi under the blanket.

Before departing for the ancestral home, he left

instructions with the butler: if Nan Yi wasn't
downstairs by nine, he should be woken up for
breakfast.

"Yu Shen, let's go together."

"Alright."

Both alphas didn't have much to say on the way

to the old mansion. Yet, the atmosphere was
oddly unawkward.

734 Chapter 63: Come, Call Him Dad.

He Yu Shen thought, had it not been for a certain
little one oversleeping, he'd have had another
opportunity to tease.

Yun Luo was lost in the passing scenery, traveling

through a fog-covered highway and into the
usually bustling city center. Everywhere was
adorned with bright lights, glowing brilliantly in
red.

Tomorrow is the thirtieth, nearly all the shops on

the street are closed. There are hardly any
pedestrians, but the traffic congestion is severe.

Yun Luo, looking at the lanterns hanging on the

traffic lights, turned to the person beside him, "Yu
Shen, why did you choose a residence so far
away?"

"It's peaceful."

As He Yu Shen spoke, silence once again settled

in the car.

Yun Luo lowered his eyes slightly, regretting his

lack of eloquence.

Chapter 63: Come, Call Him Dad. 735

He Yu Shen focused intently on the road
throughout, but his thoughts were on whether the
omega at home had woken up for breakfast.

He already looked so delicate; if he missed

breakfast and got hypoglycemia or something,
there'd be concerns about him even walking.

He Yu Shen didn't drive into the old mansion but

parked in front of its gate.

As the two entered the living room, the always

stern He Zhang was carefully feeding someone
seated in a wheelchair with a bowl of medicine.

He Yu Shen disdainfully sneered, "Putting on a

show, what took you so long?"

"Shen Shen, Yun Luo, you're here!" Seeing He Yu

Shen, Ling Ran's face lit up with a kindly smile
and surprise.

"Oh! Why isn't Mr. Nan here?"

He Zhang scooped up another spoon of medicine

for Ling Ran, coldly remarking, "It's better if he

736 Chapter 63: Come, Call Him Dad.

doesn't come. Having a father like that, he's
nothing but inferior..."

"Nan Yi didn't plan on coming. We came to pick

you up," He Yu Shen interrupted calmly.

He Zhang replied just as icily, "If you want to

celebrate, do it properly. If not, go back on your
own."

"I wasn't asking you, and I didn't plan to invite

you either."

Two faces, strikingly similar, confronted each

other in grim defiance, neither willing to give in.

"Enough, why do you two always argue when you

meet?" Ling Ran frowned slightly, casting a
helpless glance at each.

"Zhang, after all these years, our family hasn't

celebrated a complete New Year together."

"No need to talk to him. I'll take you."

He Yu Shen walked straight to Ling Ran and

crouched beside him, hands reaching out to lift
him from the chair.

Chapter 63: Come, Call Him Dad. 737

"Shen Shen, let Zhang carry me. As for you, the
one you'll be holding in the future is my
daughter-in-law." Ling Ran said with a light
laugh, tenderly stroking He Yu Shen's hair.

The two, who usually quarreled upon meeting,

paused their bickering due to Ling Ran's words,
but still looked at each other with clear disdain.

In the end, it was He Zhang who carried Ling

Ran out the door.

He Yu Shen watched with a cold face as He

Zhang got into his car, saying nothing.

"Zhang, don't show a cold face to Mr. Nan later.

As elders, we shouldn't meddle in the affairs of
the younger generation."

"Moreover, I'm quite satisfied with Mr. Nan as my

daughter-in-law. Don't scare her off."

Ling Ran leaned on He Zhang's shoulder,

reaching out a hand to gently caress the frown
between his brows.

738 Chapter 63: Come, Call Him Dad.

Once his brows relaxed, Ling Ran delicately
traced the fine lines at the corners of He Zhang's
eyes.

"Had they not disagreed back then, we wouldn't

have..."

"Alright, I'll listen to you." He Zhang gently took

Ling Ran's hand in his, softly acknowledging his
words.

..................

At 9 o'clock sharp, the butler called Nan Yi for

breakfast. Rubbing his eyes and getting up, Nan
Yi felt he had forgotten something.

"Where's He Yu Shen?"

"The young master went to the old mansion."

"Oh!"

He paused mid-step down the stairs, almost

dropping his rabbit slippers down the staircase.

Having promised to pick up Ling Ran together

the day before, and now having overslept, Nan Yi

Chapter 63: Come, Call Him Dad. 739

wondered if this would tarnish Ling Ran's
impression of him.

After a quick breakfast, Nan Yi dashed back to his

room, spending a considerable amount of time
selecting clothes.

He wanted to pick something mature, but all the

outfits sent by Liu Yue were either cute or casual.

After an hour, Nan Yi settled on a long grey knit

sweater, which at least looked somewhat gentle.

Before he could descend the staircase, he caught

sight of a black Maybach outside the main door
from the window.

He hurriedly ran downstairs and sat obediently

on the sofa, waiting for the visitor to enter.

"Does your leg hurt?"

He initially began to stand, but hearing the deep,

resonant voice from outside, he froze
momentarily.

740 Chapter 63: Come, Call Him Dad.

He Zhang, supporting Ling Ran, was the first to
enter, with Yun Luo and He Yu Shen closely
following behind.

"Has the lady had her breakfast?" He Yu Shen

turned to inquire the butler, who gave a slight
nod in response.

Nan Yi had already risen to his feet by the time

they entered. He stood stiffly, his face a mask of
uncertainty.

"Mr. Nan, you look splendid today." Ling Ran

smiled warmly, casting a benevolent gaze toward
Nan Yi from a distance.

"I haven't..."

Nan Yi stepped aside to make room, and He

Zhang assisted the slow-moving Ling Ran onto
the sofa.

Yun Luo and He Yu Shen took their seats on a

nearby sofa, with He Yu Shen leaning comfortably
against the backrest.

Chapter 63: Come, Call Him Dad. 741

He turned his gaze to Nan Yi, who was still
standing by the table, and reached out to grasp
his seemingly lost hand, saying, "Why stand? Sit
down."

The tense body relaxed slightly at the touch of

the alpha.

Led by He Yu Shen, Nan Yi sat beside him, his

head lowered, avoiding glances in the direction of
Ling Ran and He Zhang.

"What did we discuss yesterday? Why aren't you

addressing him?"

He Yu Shen's fingers gently squeezed the back of

Nan Yi's neck, causing a shiver to run through
him.

A warm hand circled his neck to grasp his chin,

forcing Nan Yi to look up. A sultry voice
whispered into his ear, "Call him Ling Father."

742 Chapter 63: Come, Call Him Dad.

 Chapter 64

Chapter 64:
Satisfied with your
Daughter-in-law?
Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-i

n-law?

Ling Ran, somewhat surprised, looked between

Nan Yi and He Yu Shen, his eyes lighting up with
delight.

"Shen Shen, what's happening between you two?"

Nan Yi's face turned crimson, resembling a ripe

tomato. He shyly avoided Ling Ran's gaze,
turning instead to the alpha beside him, who
wore an amused smirk.

"He Yu Shen!" He chided softly.

Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law? 743

He Yu Shen, finding it amusing, pinched Nan Yi's
chin and chuckled, "What do you think of your
daughter-in-law? Satisfied?"

Ling Ran, with a gentle gaze, observed the

blushing Nan Yi, "Haha, of course, I am."

"Why so shy today? If you don't call me 'father'

and someday you have a baby, how will I help if
you don't let me?"

He Yu Shen always spoke close to Nan Yi's ear,

his alpha breath tickling him, tickling right down
to his very core.

Overwhelmed by embarrassment, Nan Yi buried

his face into He Yu Shen's collarbone.

Growing more frustrated, he gave He Yu Shen's

collarbone a gentle bite.

"Hiss, are you a puppy?"

With a teasing tone, a broad palm patted and

ruffled his hair gently.

Nan Yi had never felt so embarrassed before, yet

he also felt a deep sense of happiness.

744 Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law?

Fortunately, after a short while, He Zhang led
Ling Ran upstairs. With the addition of Ling Ran
and He Zhang, the villa became noticeably
livelier.

A night passed, and the New Year arrived.

Nan Yi had intended to rise early because of Ling

Ran's presence, but he unexpectedly slept until
noon.

"Awake now? Does it still hurt?"

He Yu Shen entered just in time, heading straight

for Nan Yi, who sat at the center of the bed.

In a huff, Nan Yi turned his face toward the

window, refusing to speak.

It wasn't his sensitive period, yet He Yu Shen was

still so dominant, not even allowing him to enjoy
the holiday properly.

After staring out the window in frustration for a

while, feeling still aggrieved, Nan Yi turned to He
Yu Shen and said accusingly, "Liar."

Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law? 745

"What lie? When have I ever deceived you?" He
Yu Shen pulled Nan Yi into his embrace. The
reddish marks on his exposed shoulders were
evident indicators of the previous night's events.

Nan Yi mumbled discontentedly, "You always say

it's the last time..."

Where had the once aloof man gone?

How did he change so much in just a few days?

Even though he was very pampered like this, his

body... couldn't handle it!

He Yu Shen leaned down, gently nipping at Nan

Yi's pink earlobe, his voice husky, "Nan Yi, this
year, I want to become a father."

Nan Yi: !

"I... I'm a bit hungry..."

Nan Yi hurriedly crawled out from his embrace,

grabbing the only loose T-shirt on his body, and
scuttled down from the other side of the bed.

He Yu Shen's gaze was sharp, landing intently on

the long legs beneath him.

746 Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law?

Nan Yi rushed into the bathroom. Once inside, he
realized he had forgotten to bring his clothes, so
he peeked his head out.

Seeing his head, He Yu Shen suppressed a

chuckle, "I'll step out."

He Yu Shen didn't want to tease him too much,

and observing Nan Yi's movement as he entered
the room, he seemed fine, probably uninjured.

"There are new clothes in the wardrobe, the red

ones. Don't wear anything else later."

Approaching the bathroom door, He Yu Shen

playfully pinched Nan Yi's round nose.

As soon as the bedroom door closed behind He

Yushen, Nan Yi eagerly dashed out of the
bathroom to open the wardrobe.

The clothes inside had been changed again. If it

wasn't He Yushen who changed them, it must
have been the housekeeper in the absence of Liu
Yue.

Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law? 747

A red sweater hanging inside was particularly
striking. Nan Yi took it out and dashed back into
the bathroom.

This year's Spring Festival was especially lively

and heartwarming. Although He Zhang wasn't
particularly friendly towards Nan Yi, he didn't
comment.

On the morning of the first day of the lunar year,

Ling Ran presented Nan Yi with a generous red
envelope.

Ling Ran's demeanor has always been gentle;

from the first meeting, his gaze towards Nan Yi
had always been pure and tender.

"From now on, I'll call you 'Yi Yi'. Such a beautiful
name is meant to be used," Ling Ran remarked.

Nan Yi shyly nodded in response.

"Brother Zhang."

Ling Ran called out to the person nearby.

He Zhang, expressionless, pulled three red

envelopes from his pocket.

748 Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law?

Ling Ran took them, offering the first one to Nan
Yi.

"I... don't need it..." Nan Yi declined, flusteredly

waving his hands.

He Yushen took it and stuffed it into his hand,

then took another one for himself from Ling Ran.

"Take what Mr. Ling offers," Nan Yi cautiously

kept the envelope.

The last one was handed over to Yun Luo.

"Uncle Ling... I don't really need it."

"Take it. Since you called me 'uncle', I'm like an

elder to you."

Standing by the entrance, He Zhang supported

Ling Ran, a red scarf wrapped around Ling Ran's
neck.

"Uncle Ling... Please stay a few more days," Nan

Yi hesitated to make the request, sensing that He
Yushen wouldn't.

Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law? 749

Evidently wishing for Ling Ran to stay longer, yet
hesitating to voice it even when Ling Ran was
about to depart.

Why be so stubborn at such a crucial moment?

"No need. You young folks have your own lives.

After being apart from Zhang for so long, and at
the risk of sounding sentimental, we'd like to
spend more time together," Ling Ran replied.

When Ling Ran smiled, the fine lines at the

corners of his eyes crinkled, a testament to the
gentleness age had given him.

He Zhang remained silent, a faint smile touching

his lips as he gently caressed those lines.

Whenever He Zhang smiled, Ling Ran was always

by his side.

Ling Ran continued, "As for Shen Shen, he's not

alone with all of you around."

After Ling Ran finished speaking, Nan Yi looked

up at He Yushen. His deep, emotionless black
eyes gave nothing away.

750 Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law?

"Let's go," murmured He Zhang.

"Yi Yi, the next time we meet, I hope to hear a

different address from you. Is that okay?"

"Ah!... Okay..." A blush once again painted Nan

Yi's face; how could he not understand what Ling
Ran was implying?

Supported by He Zhang, Ling Ran got into the

car. Only after the car left did Nan Yi, He Yushen,
and He Yun Luo return to the villa.

Without He Zhang and Ling Ran, the villa felt

significantly emptier.

When Ling Ran was around, he'd occasionally

strike up a conversation. Now, only the reserved
He Yushen and Yun Luo remained, often staying
silent for long stretches.

Even dinner lacked the festive spirit

Tonight, it was again Nan Yi who was the first to

climb into bed. Listening to the sound of running
water from the bathroom, he felt a bit anxious.

Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law? 751

Nan Yi hoped that He Yushen would get a good
night's sleep tonight.

While waiting for He Yushen, Nan Yi replied to

Yin Feng's New Year's greeting and liked a photo
he posted on his social circle—a picture of two
intertwined hands with the caption, "Happy New
Year, bagged my dream guy."

Even the caption showcased his excitement.

"What's making you smile so brightly?"

He Yushen emerged in a bathrobe, its belt

hanging loosely, as if it might come undone at any
moment.

"Nothing much," Nan Yi averted his gaze.

Raising an eyebrow, He Yushen picked up a New

Year's red envelope from the table and offered it
to the Omega on the bed.

"For me?"

Taking it somewhat surprised, Nan Yi looked up

at He Yushen standing before him.

"Mhm, a New Year's gift for you."

752 Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law?

Nan Yi eagerly tore it open and felt something
hard inside, not like cash.

It was a black card.

Nan Yi's mouth gaped open in shock, his eyes

wide.

"It's not a supplementary card this time. You'll

accept it, right?" He Yushen sat beside him,
skillfully sliding into bed and wrapping an arm
around the Omega's waist.

"Of course... It'd be a waste not to take it."

Before, Nan Yi felt indifferent toward He Yushen,

always contemplating eventual separation.

Now, with mutual affection, it's only natural for

Nan Yi to feel at ease spending He Yushen's
money.

"Clever little thing."

"Let's get an early night."

A warm hand caressed his flat stomach, an

earlobe received a playful bite, and the cool

Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law? 753

sensation gradually shifted to the nape of his
neck.

Nan Yi: .......................

754 Chapter 64: Satisfied with your Daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 65

Chapter 65: Do You

Want It?
Chapter 65: Do You Want It?

The Spring Festival passed in a blink of an eye,

and He Yushen and Yun Luo resumed work.

Nan Yi's saved manuscripts were almost

published, and he too began to immerse himself
in writing daily.

After the New Year, He Yushen often worked

overtime. This eased the pressure on Nan Yi, as
the alpha now had less energy.

Thinking back to that time, Nan Yi was fearful of

the night's arrival.

Chapter 65: Do You Want It? 755

Just like a lion tasting meat for the first time, he
felt utterly defenseless.

With his recent hectic yet sweet life, Nan Yi had

long forgotten about Nan Zhi and Nan Xin.

Every day, he'd sketch in daylight, wait for He

Yushen to come home at night, and then blissfully
fall asleep in his arms.

In this simple yet happy way, a month passed.

Lately, Nan Yi often felt dizzy. Sometimes, after

sitting and drawing for too long, he'd almost
black out when standing up to visit the restroom.

One evening, as He Yushen's hand slid under his

clothes and caressed his stomach,

His deep, seductive voice remarked, "Nan Yi,

you've finally put on some weight."

At first, Nan Yi didn't think much of it. But just a

week later, when he felt nauseous even seeing his
favorite spicy chicken dices in front of him, he
felt something was amiss.

756 Chapter 65: Do You Want It?

That evening, Nan Yi wanted to share the day's
events with He Yushen, but fearing it might just
be his speculation, he refrained.

"What's the matter? Staring at me like that, do

you want something?" He Yushen's fingertips
brushed against Nan Yi's cheek.

As the alpha began to untie his bathrobe, Nan Yi,

in panic, grabbed his hand to stop him.

"Hmm?"

Raising an eyebrow, confusion was evident in He

Yushen's eyes.

Somewhat embarrassed, Nan Yi pulled back his

hand and hesitated, "I'm... I'm a bit tired today.
Let's wait for another day."

Noticing the pallor of his face, He Yushen

abandoned his prior intentions and drew him into
an embrace.

"Why is your complexion so pale? Are you

hypoglycemic?"

Chapter 65: Do You Want It? 757

There was a slight fullness to Nan Yi's abdomen,
yet the rest of him remained as delicate as ever.

Holding him tightly, He Yushen realized that after

a relentless month, he hadn't shared an intimate
moment with the omega in quite some time.

"I'll be wrapping up work in the next few days.

Next week, I'll take some days off to spend
quality time with you."

Nan Yi was still lost in thought when a faint voice

sounded from behind. He softly responded with a
murmur of acknowledgment.

There was no sound behind him; He Yu Shen had

fallen into a deep sleep. He must've been really
exhausted recently.

During the day, after sending He Yu Shen and Yun

Luo to work in the morning, Nan Yi initially
planned to visit the hospital by noon. With some
time to spare, he first spent a couple of hours
sketching upstairs.

He often became engrossed when sketching.

Even though he kept thinking about the hospital

758 Chapter 65: Do You Want It?

visit, by the time he looked up, it was already
12:35.

He figured that if he went now, he would arrive

just as the hospital staff resumed work.

Not wanting to delay further, he stood up

suddenly, but everything went dark and he almost
stumbled. He managed to steady himself by
gripping the table.

The chair was knocked slightly with a "clank,"

which was overheard by the butler delivering
juice outside.

"Madam! Are you alright?"

The butler quickly came over to support Nan Yi.

The darkness before his eyes was starting to

clear, but Nan Yi looked paler than usual, having
broken out in a cold sweat.

"I'm fine."

The butler righted the fallen chair, suggesting

Nan Yi sit for a moment.

"Has Xiao Wang arrived?" Nan Yi inquired.

Chapter 65: Do You Want It? 759

"He's waiting outside the door."

Hearing this, Nan Yi attempted to stand up again.

"Madam, is it something urgent? Perhaps it's best

if you don't go out today," said the concerned
butler.

"It's nothing, just some minor medical check-ups

at the hospital."

This time, when Nan Yi rose, he moved more

slowly, not feeling any dizziness.

Over his white tee, he donned a pink knitted

sweater which, against his pale complexion, made
his skin look even more delicate.

It was early spring and still a bit chilly, so as he

stepped out, Nan Yi pulled his coat tighter around
him.

On the way to the hospital, Nan Yi couldn't help

but share his suspicions and feelings with Yin
Feng. To his surprise, Yin Feng insisted on getting
checked together.

Reluctantly, he gave Yin Feng the address.

760 Chapter 65: Do You Want It?

It was the same hospital where Nan Yi had his
throat examined last time. Even though there
were closer hospitals to the villa, due to his
throat issue, Nan Yi's first instinctual choice was
this particular hospital.

Yin Feng arrived even before him. Before Nan Yi

could step out of the car, he saw Yin Feng,
wearing a dark grey hoodie, standing at the
hospital entrance.

"Xiao Wang, park here," he directed.

The car stopped in front of Yin Feng, who took

the initiative to open the door.

"Feng Feng, it's been a while."

"Ah, Yi Yi, your face seems chubbier," Yin Feng

couldn't resist pinching Nan Yi's cheeks
immediately.

"Let's go inside," Yin Feng added.

Nan Yi let Yin Feng wrap an arm around him as

they walked into the hospital, even though their
heights were nearly the same.

Chapter 65: Do You Want It? 761

"Isn't Big Brother Bai with you?"

"He's always buried in work. He comes home,

takes a shower, and goes straight to bed. We
haven't been intimate for half a month," Yin Feng
grumbled, frowning.

"You two are living together?!" Nan Yi exclaimed

in disbelief, drawing many onlookers' attention.

"Shush."

"After all these years of pining for my dream man,

now that I have him, of course, I want to stick
with him every day. My brother doesn't know yet,
so please keep it a secret," Yin Feng said with a
guilty expression.

Nan Yi: ...............

Yin Lu had known all along. He was just turning a

blind eye, pretending not to know.

But, as long as Yin Feng is happy, that's what

matters.

"But Yi Yi, I've been having the symptoms you

mentioned lately. Though I think the extra weight

762 Chapter 65: Do You Want It?

on my belly is just from overeating. The cook at
Shan Yao's place makes irresistible dishes, and
I've been indulging," he admitted sheepishly.

"I might as well get checked with you. Who

knows, if it's true, we might become in-laws in
the future."

With Yin Feng by his side, the wait for the

medical examination didn't feel as boring. In fact,
chatting with Yin Feng seemed to make time fly.

As they waited for the results, a sinking feeling

grew in Nan Yi's heart. Still, he thought he could
accept any outcome.

He hadn't kept his hopes high.

Being an inferior omega, he knew certain things

might not be easy for him.

"Yi Yi, what are you thinking about?" Yin Feng

asked, concerned.

"No."

"Are you worried that He Yu Shen might not want

the child?"

Chapter 65: Do You Want It? 763

"Huh?"

Nan Yi looked at Yin Feng with confusion.

"That's not it, Feng Feng. He Yu Shen has been

treating me really well, pampering me even."

Nan Yi didn't want his friend to misunderstand

He Yu Shen. In Nan Yi's eyes, He Yu Shen was
genuinely kind-hearted.

Ever since Nan Yi came into his life, He Yu Shen

might have been verbally tough, but his actions
were always caring.

Perhaps that's why Nan Yi fell for him.

"Really?"

"Yes, truly. In fact, he's the one who wanted an

omega baby. He said he wanted one as gentle and
obedient as me."

Yin Feng: ...............

Clearly smitten.

"I still don't trust He Yu Shen. He looks like a

total player."

764 Chapter 65: Do You Want It?

Just like how girls often disapprove of their best
friend's boyfriend.

Yin Feng didn't think highly of He Yu Shen and

felt that Nan Yi deserved better.

Apart from his wealth, He Yu Shen had nothing

commendable. Even his somewhat handsome face
always looked gloomy, as if someone owed him a
fortune.

"Feng Feng, he's the best thing that's ever

happened to me."

"Hmph."

"You're the second-best."

Yin Feng pouted proudly, "That's more like

it." ............................

Chapter 65: Do You Want It? 765

 Chapter 66

Chapter 66: Test

Results
Chapter 66: Test Results

Nan Yi and Yin Feng waited for a long time and

realized they had time to spare, so they went out
for a meal. After their leisurely meal, they slowly
returned to the hospital.

It was just in time to collect the test results. They

could've left right after collecting them, but as
they entered the testing room, they ran into Hu
Wen.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to bump into you."

Chapter 66: Test Results 767

"You are! He Yu Shen's..." Hu Wen stopped short
of completing his sentence, noticing others in the
laboratory and not wanting to embarrass the
visibly shy omega before him.

"You can speak now! Congratulations."

"Thank you."

"By the way, why are you in this lab?" Hu Wen

looked at Nan Yi with a hint of surprise.

Seemingly remembering something, he then

turned and re-entered the room.

"Are you here to collect test results? What's the

name?"

The doctor inside glanced at the two Omegas

standing by the door, posing the question.

"Nan Yi, Yin Feng," Yin Feng responded promptly.

"Nan Yi... Yin Feng... Got them."

As the doctor retrieved the two test results and

began handing them toward Nan Yi, Hu Wen, who
had returned to stand behind him, swiftly
intercepted them.

768 Chapter 66: Test Results

"Dr. Hu?"

"Oh my God!" The astonishment on Dr. Hu Wen's

face mirrored the confusion of the two Omegas at
the doorway.

Without hesitation, he took out his phone,

snapped a photo, and sent it to someone labeled
[Boss He].

"Why did he take a picture of our test results?"

Yin Feng frowned in displeasure.

Not even a second after sending the photo from

his phone, Hu Wen eagerly made a call.

"What is it?"

"Damn! He Yu Shen."

He Yu Shen: ...................

"Did you see the photo? Your little lover's..."

"I don't have a little lover, I'm busy, don't bother

me..."

His words trailed off abruptly.

"Nan Yi?"

Chapter 66: Test Results 769

"Who else could it be? Have I ever seen you with
another lover?" Hu Wen remarked, somewhat
exasperated.

The previously quiet phone now echoed the

grating sound of a chair scraping across the floor.

A voice, still frosty but tinged with urgency,

demanded, "Which hospital?"

Hu Wen raised an eyebrow, chuckling, "The place

I work at. Which hospital do you think?"

The sound of a door slamming echoed, followed

by the abrupt "beep" of a disconnected call.

Nan Yi, having heard the entire

exchange: ..............

Yin Feng, equally aware of the situation: ..............

"Why did you reveal someone's test results

without their consent?" Yin Feng frowned, fixing
his gaze on Hu Wen.

"I apologize, sir. However, I only mentioned Mr.

Nan's results," Hu Wen replied, clearly

770 Chapter 66: Test Results

embarrassed. In his excitement, he'd momentarily
forgotten his professional duty.

"Even so, you didn't ask for Yi Yi's permission.

Hand them over."

"It's alright, Feng Feng. I was planning to discuss

it with He Yu Shen tonight anyway," Nan Yi tried
to calm the defensive Yin Feng.

"Besides, he and He Yu Shen are friends," Nan Yi

added.

Yin Feng grumbled in discontent, "But he called

you He Yu Shen's little lover."

Nan Yi: ..............

Meeting Nan Yi's gaze, Hu Wen felt the weight of

embarrassment once again.

"Uh, about that... He Yu Shen asked you to wait

for him here."

Judging from the sound of the slamming door

over the phone, even if He Yu Shen hadn't
articulated it, Hu Wen could guess his intentions.

Handing over the papers to the two,

Chapter 66: Test Results 771

Hu Wen, after speaking, brushed past Nan Yi and
hurriedly made his exit.

Yin Feng's eyes widened as he stared at the test

result in his hand.

"Yi..."

"Gentlemen, if there are no further questions,

could you please step out? We have other patients
waiting," a voice interrupted.

Once outside the lab, the shock on Yin Feng's

face had yet to dissipate.

Similarly, Nan Yi stared at the results in disbelief.

Wasn't he an inferior omega? Having been with
He Yu Shen for a year without any indication,
how could he possibly...?

A mix of elation and disbelief made Nan Yi

momentarily dazed.

The two omegas, with their stunned expressions,

found themselves seated on a nearby bench.

After a couple of minutes,

772 Chapter 66: Test Results

Yin Feng promptly pulled out his phone and
dialed Bai Shan Yao, an angered expression on
his face.

"Hello, missing me, baby?" A gentle, magnetic

voice answered.

Yin Feng's anger flared up even more: "Why

would I think of you, Bai Shanyao? You complete
idiot!"

"What's wrong?"

"I don't know! Get to the hospital now."

"Which hospi............."

With a 'beep', the call that lasted less than a

minute was hung up once again.

After a pause of two seconds, Yin Feng still

shared his real-time location to the hospital.

Someone had already called He Yushen. Nan Yi

just sat there silently, not uttering a word.

He glanced over the papers in his hand multiple

times, double-checking them.

Chapter 66: Test Results 773

............

Two cars pulled up at the hospital entrance

simultaneously, nearly crashing into each other.
One black, one white; both were luxury cars that
ordinary vehicles gave a wide berth to.

Two alphas got out of the cars at the same time;

one was icy and the other warm. However, both
looked somewhat anxious at this moment.

Just as onlookers were wondering if they were

worried about a collision, suspecting they might
check their vehicles,

Both alphas turned and briskly entered the

hospital.

By the time Bai Shanyao took out his phone to

check the location, He Yushen was already one
step ahead, heading to the second floor.

The two, one trailing the other, proceeded to the

third floor. He Yushen, with his sharp eyes,
spotted Nan Yi sitting in the corridor.

774 Chapter 66: Test Results

The pink coat didn't look out of place on him.
Instead, it accentuated his already fair skin,
making it appear even more delicate.

So adorable and tender, it made one want to

cradle him gently.

He Yushen slowed his pace slightly.

Omega was still in a daze, head down, oblivious

to his presence.

Yin Feng, who was looking around, saw He

Yushen. Just as he was about to call out to Nan Yi,
he noticed another anxious man, drenched in
sweat, looking around at the stairway entrance.

So clueless.

He Yushen crouched down next to Nan Yi.

"Nan Yi," he whispered.

Nan Yi's eyes lifted slightly, meeting He Yushen's

gaze while keeping his head slightly bowed.

He Yushen glanced at what was in Nan Yi's hand

and then gently caressed his soft cheeks."Why

Chapter 66: Test Results 775

did you come to the hospital alone? Are you
nervous?"

Nan Yi slowly shook his head: "Not nervous."

"Feng Feng!"

The intimate atmosphere between the two was

disrupted by this shout, causing He Yushen to
glance back with a faint frown.

"How's Feng Feng? Is there any discomfort? Does

it hurt?"

Unlike the joy in He Yushen's eyes, Bai Shanyao's

face was full of concern.

"See for yourself if I'm okay."

Yin Feng, with a stern face, handed over his

medical report to Bai Shanyao.

Nan Yi's attention was drawn to the two nearby,

causing He Yushen to frown slightly in
displeasure.

The alpha on the ground stood up, leaning close

to Nan Yi's ear with a deep and seductive tone,
"I'll take you home first."

776 Chapter 66: Test Results

 Chapter 67

Chapter 67: Who

are you really
concerned about?
Chapter 67: Who are you really concern

ed about?

A tingling sensation came from his earlobe; Nan

Yi whispered an acknowledgment.

"Feng Feng, Brother Bai, I'll be leaving first."

He Yushen waited patiently for him to finish

speaking, then gently bent down to lift Nan Yi
from the bench.

"He Yushen..."

Nan Yi's face flushed, his ears turning a shade of

crimson.

Chapter 67: Who are you really concerned about? 777

Hearing the commotion, Yin Feng turned his
head.

....................... That damn He Yushen.

"Feng Feng... Is this real?"

"Aren't you a doctor? Can't you understand?" Yin

Feng looked exasperatedly at the disbelieving
alpha next to him.

Nan Yi was carried by He Yushen all the way out

of the hospital and into the car. The latter
constantly sneaked glances at him from the
driver's seat.

At a stoplight, the hand that was previously on

the passenger seat gently rested on his cloth-
covered skin.

Nan Yi: .................

The usual short journey to the villa today took an

extra ten or so minutes.

The reduced speed, the gaze that kept sticking to

him, and the legs that hadn't touched the ground
since leaving the hospital.

778 Chapter 67: Who are you really concerned about?

After being placed onto the bedroom bed by the
alpha, Nan Yi once again felt He Yushen's care for
him.

The alpha, who usually held himself with high

regard, was now removing his shoes.

Watching the inexpensive bunny slippers he'd

worn for so long being picked up by the alpha,
Nan Yi spoke up, "He Yushen, I'm an inferior
omega."

"Hmm."

The alpha merely hummed in acknowledgment,

his actions uninterrupted. Nan Yi felt the fluffy
texture enveloping his feet.

With a hint of nervousness, he softly asked,

"Aren't you bothered that I'm an inferior omega?
What if... our child is, too?"

Given He Yushen's background, an inferior omega

was hardly a match for him.

How could such a distinguished alpha accept that

his offspring might be of inferior quality?

Chapter 67: Who are you really concerned about? 779

"Nan Yi, whether our child is extraordinary or
ordinary, I won't care. They will be both yours
and mine."

"I love you. Everything about you, I cherish.

Understand?"

He Yushen's gaze was intense, leaving Nan Yi

somewhat dazed.

Chuckling softly, He Yushen pulled Nan Yi into his

embrace, "Still, I do have a preference for a
sweet little omega, just like you."

The thought of a mini version of an omega

sweetly calling him 'Dad' made his smile even
brighter.

Blushing further from He Yushen's candid words,

Nan Yi mumbled, "What if it's an alpha?"

He Yushen corrected, "A sweet little omega."

Nan Yi: ............

He Yushen sat back on the bed, cradling a

blushing Nan Yi.

780 Chapter 67: Who are you really concerned about?

The delicate body in his arms felt incredibly
fragile. His brow furrowed, and his smile
dimmed. One hand cradled Nan Yi's cheek, soft
but not chubby.

"You're too thin. You should eat more."

"Hmm."

Nan Yi felt an unprecedented level of happiness.

The person he adored reciprocated his feelings,

and they were expecting a child together.
Moreover, He Yushen wasn't repulsed by his
inferior omega status.

It was something he never even dared to dream

of.

Nan Yi let himself be held by the alpha, sinking

comfortably into He Yushen's embrace, taking in
the alpha's scent beyond his pheromones.

Waiting for the results took a while. By the time

they returned to the villa, dusk was setting in,
and they spent a long time in each other's

Chapter 67: Who are you really concerned about? 781

arms.Outside the window, darkness had fully
settled.

Nestled in the warmth, Nan Yi almost drifted off

to sleep. In his drowsy state, he felt a hint of
hunger.

He gently nudged the arm embracing him and

murmured, "He Yushen..."

The man, engrossed in his phone, promptly

turned it off.

"What is it?"

"I'm a bit hungry."

Nan Yi had eaten quite a bit in the afternoon, yet

he felt hungry again.

Apparently, it wasn't just him who felt the hunger.

"Alright, what do you fancy? I'll carry you

downstairs," he said with an indulgent tone.

Feeling a bit shy, Nan Yi pushed away He

Yushen's hand and climbed out of bed on his own.

"I can walk by myself."

782 Chapter 67: Who are you really concerned about?

Standing up, He Yushen pocketed his phone, his
deep eyes twinkling with amusement as they
settled on Nan Yi by the bedside.

"As an omega, do you know that showing

vulnerability can sometimes be quite enticing?"

The playful look in He Yushen's eyes made Nan

Yi's cheeks burn even hotter, resembling someone
with a sunburn.

Knowing not to tease him too much, He Yushen

dropped the idea of carrying Nan Yi and stepped
back a bit.

"Alright, then. Let's hold hands and head

downstairs."

Nan Yi stared at the hand extended towards him,

lifting his right hand to place it within He
Yushen's.

The warm palm enclosed his, enveloping his cold

hand. It was warm, warming the heart that had
been cold for over a decade.

Chapter 67: Who are you really concerned about? 783

At that moment, Nan Yi thought he must have
been incredibly fortunate to have met He Yushen.

It was He Yushen who had redeemed him.

He had given Nan Yi a new lease on life.

Since that day, He Yushen never worked

overtime, and every dinner for Nan Yi was shared
with him.

Nan Yi noticed that Yun Luo seemed to be

speaking even less than usual. Even though he
hadn't been particularly talkative before, Nan Yi
felt there was a noticeable decrease.

Yun Luo would often seem lost in thought, with a

persistent melancholy lurking in his eyes.

In contrast, He Yushen had become more

talkative. Upon returning home from work, his
first inquiries were about Nan Yi's meals and
activities for the day.

"That comic of yours, you need to reduce the

amount of time you spend drawing it daily."

784 Chapter 67: Who are you really concerned about?

"The radiation from the computer is harmful to
the body; how can you be buried in your work all
day?"

As Alpha served dishes into Nan Yi's bowl, he

lectured him with a stern face.

Nan Yi was clearly upset but only silently finished

the food in his bowl.

He initially thought that pretending not to hear

and waiting for He Yu Shen to go to work would
allow him to get back to his drawing spree.

But what he hadn't expected was for He Yu Shen

to set a time limit for him!

"Starting tomorrow, Madam can't use the

computer for more than two hours a day."

Nan Yi: ..............

He retorted, unsatisfied, "I'm not playing."

The dish He Yu Shen picked up this time didn't

land in the bowl but went straight to Nan Yi's
mouth, "Drawing is also playing."

Chapter 67: Who are you really concerned about? 785

As Nan Yi bit into the food, he mumbled, "It's not
playing."

"Your current situation is special, just listen

obediently."

Nan Yi hung his head in silence. He knew He Yu

Shen cared for him, but this sudden increase in
attention made him feel like he was
overshadowed by the little one.

The care he received in the first few days made

him happy all day, but as time went on, Nan Yi
felt more and more that Alpha's attention wasn't
truly on him.

Nan Yi's chopsticks lightly tapped the bowl, his

voice low and hurt, "He Yu Shen, who are you
really caring for?" "Hmm?"

Alpha paused while serving the dishes.

"I'm done eating."

Nan Yi became inexplicably irritable, his tone

firmer.

786 Chapter 67: Who are you really concerned about?

 Chapter 68

Chapter 68: Yun

Luo moves out
Chapter 68: Yun Luo

moves out

Without looking back, Nan Yi stood up and

walked upstairs.

As He Yu Shen watched his retreating slender

figure, he noticed that despite the warming
weather, Nan Yi was still wearing bunny slippers.

Raising an eyebrow, he chuckled, "Why has his

temper grown even bigger?"

Yun Luo, who had glanced at Nan Yi's departing

figure, now turned his gaze to the speaker.

Chapter 68: Yun Luo moves out 787

Even in his absence, the amusement in He Yu
Shen's eyes was clear.

The sadness in Yun Luo's eyes deepened. He

rested his chopsticks on the bowl and looked
straight ahead.

"Yu Shen," a voice that remained soft but carried

a hint of depth.

"Hmm?"

"Do you... hold deep affection for Mr. Nan?"

The man, who had been engrossed in picking his

food, looked up to meet Yun Luo's gaze. Those
slightly dimmed eyes hesitated for a moment
before shifting away.

He Yu Shen paused, glancing in the direction of

the upstairs.

He spoke calmly, "I hadn't intended to fall for him

initially."

"I merely sought a high-quality omega to fend off

the outside world's attempts to introduce
prospects to me. Rebelling against He Zhang's

788 Chapter 68: Yun Luo moves out

wishes, I chose an omega without a prominent
background."

Yun Luo's eyes widened in disbelief, his brows

furrowing slightly, "But Nan Yi is a low-grade
omega."

"Yes, originally, his younger brother was meant to

be wed to me. But it doesn't matter now. I've
grown fond of him, and that's enough."

Yun Luo's gaze lowered, and he remained silent

for a while.

Neither man was typically verbose. He Yu Shen

didn't think much of it, smiling softly as he served
himself some of the dish that Nan Yi had earlier
enjoyed.

As he was about to stand, the usually quiet Yun

Luo spoke up again.

"Yu Shen, remember I had viewed that apartment

close to the company a while back? I'll be moving
there tomorrow."

" "

Chapter 68: Yun Luo moves out 789

"Isn't it comfortable living here? You've only
recently arrived in City A. It might be a bit lonely
living by yourself."

Yun Luo chuckled lightly, "I'm twenty-eight, not

eighteen."

His voice remained as mellifluous as jade, a

gentle smile gracing his face.

"We'll help you move tomorrow," He Yu Shen

offered.

"Alright."

He Yu Shen stood up, lifting his uniquely shaped

bowl and began walking towards the staircase.

"Yu Shen," Yun Luo called out again.

"Hmm?"

Yun Luo gazed at the figure on the stairs from

afar, speaking gently, "Omegas during this phase
are as vulnerable and sensitive as alphas during
their receptive period. They need extra care and
attention."

790 Chapter 68: Yun Luo moves out

"Understood." A smile crept across alpha's face
again.

Yun Luo continued to watch alpha's retreating

figure as he disappeared around the corner, just
as he had always done.

But this time, it would be the last.

He Yu Shen first headed to the bedroom. Through

the half-opened door, he saw an empty, neatly
made bed – no one was there.

The door adjacent to the bedroom was closed. He

reached out, gently pushing it, grateful it wasn't
locked.

The sound of the opening door prompted the

person sitting in front of the computer to turn
their head.

The omega's face was a picture of hurt, his eyes

fixed intently on He Yu Shen.

A smile was about to form on He Yu Shen's lips,

but it faded when he noticed the brightness of the
computer screen.

Chapter 68: Yun Luo moves out 791

His expression darkening, He Yu Shen stepped
into the room.

"It's late, why are you still on the computer?"

Nan Yi remained silent, a mix of irritation and

embarrassment coloring his features.

He regretted his impulsive decision to storm

upstairs after a heated moment, feeling he had
overreacted to a minor issue.

After all, He Yu Shen was just showing concern.

But he couldn't control himself; his emotions had

been quite unstable recently.

Nan Yi mumbled softly, "I wasn't playing."

Faced with the omega's stubborn retort, He Yu

Shen could only sigh in exasperation.

He coaxed gently, "Then, let's shut down the

computer for now."

"Okay."

792 Chapter 68: Yun Luo moves out

Nan Yi had already come to the conclusion
himself; he shouldn't be spending too much time
on electronic devices at this time.

He reached out and powered off the untouched,

blank-screened computer.

"Why did you suddenly get upset and skip

dinner?"

He Yu Shen pulled up a chair and sat next to Nan

Yi, picking up a morsel of food from his bowl and
offering it to him.

Nan Yi ate it; he couldn't resist, he was hungry.

"Yun Luo is moving out tomorrow. Let's see him

off together, okay?"

"Why is he moving?"

Nan Yi was puzzled. Yun Luo had been living in

the villa for two or three months; why would he
suddenly move out?

"Perhaps it's not convenient for him to stay with

us any longer," He Yu Shen surmised.

"Oh."

Chapter 68: Yun Luo moves out 793

Nan Yi's unexpected irritation was easily soothed
by He Yu Shen's gesture of bringing up dinner.

After eating, he began to feel drowsy early. By the

time He Yu Shen descended the stairs, Nan Yi
had already washed up and fallen asleep in bed.

Upon ascending, He Yu Shen first tucked the foot

that Nan Yi had thrown out due to discomfort
under the blanket. He then adjusted the air
conditioning to a cooler setting to prevent the
young one from kicking off the blanket in his
sleep.

The following day was conveniently a weekend.

Both He Yu Shen and Yun Luo didn't have to

work. With the weather becoming sultrier, Nan Yi
opted for a T-shirt paired with shorts.

His slender, fair legs were exposed, prompting a

stern-faced He Yu Shen to insist he change.

Nan Yi, lately averse to heat, was reluctant.

However, he was ultimately pinned to the bed by
alpha, who treated him childishly, forcibly

794 Chapter 68: Yun Luo moves out

switching his shorts to a pair of loose, gray
athletic pants.

"He Yu Shen!"

"Be good. The sun's rays are strong outside; I

don't want your skin to get sunburnt."

He Yu Shen hugged him and placed a baseball

cap on his head.

Nan Yi: ..............

By the time the duo was ready to leave, the

housekeeper had already loaded Yun Luo's
belongings into the car.

It was a two-hour journey, and Nan Yi hadn't

realized Yun Luo lived so far away.

The trio left at noon. With summer approaching

and in the confined space of the car, Nan Yi fell
asleep against He Yu Shen for half an hour.
Waking up, he realized they were still on the
road.

"Aren't we there yet?"

Chapter 68: Yun Luo moves out 795

The groggy voice of the newly awakened omega
had an alluring stickiness to it, which stirred
something in He Yu Shen, prompting him to lean
down and plant a gentle peck on those rosy lips.

Yun Luo, seated in the passenger seat, calmly

commented, "We're almost there."

True to his word, about ten minutes later, the car

halted outside a luxurious residential community.

After alighting, He Yu Shen turned to assist Nan

Yi out.

As Nan Yi's hand settled on He Yu Shen's, an

unintentional glance made his face drain of color,
and he subconsciously tightened his grip on He
Yu Shen's hand.

"What's wrong?" He Yu Shen inquired, puzzled.

Nan Yi stayed silent, not wanting He Yu Shen to

look around. The silhouette he'd glimpsed within
the community was all too familiar.

A profile identical to his own, which Nan Yi

couldn't possibly misidentify.

796 Chapter 68: Yun Luo moves out

It was Nan Zhi.

Why is he here? Did he intentionally come to

bump into He Yushen?

"Nan Yi?"

Seeing that he was lost in thought and not

getting out of the car, He Yushen gently placed a
hand on his waist.

"Do you feel unwell?"

"No... not at all."

A figure disappeared into the garden pathway

within the community, vanishing without a trace,
as if it had been a mere illusion.

"Let's get out." He Yushen helped him out of the

car.

Chapter 68: Yun Luo moves out 797

 Chapter 69

Chapter 69: He
Didn't Come Home
All Night
Chapter 69:

He Didn't Come Home A

ll Night

Entering the community, a vast garden

immediately catches the eye.

Nan Yi initially thought it was just a residential

area, but it wasn't quite that. The houses inside
were all two or three-story standalone villas, with
cobblestone pathways leading to each.

Chapter 69: He Didn't Come Home All Night 799

Right at the entrance was a vast garden,
resembling a private villa area with a gazebo and
even a place to play chess.

It was peaceful and serene, unlike He Yushen's

villa which only had a barren lawn in its yard.

Nan Yi loved this place.

He Yushen noticed Nan Yi looking around, his

eyes filled with envy. Admittedly, the environment
was very appealing.

"Do you like it here? If you do, we could buy a

place and stay whenever we feel like it."

Initially captivated by a vibrant rose, Nan Yi

turned to He Yushen with a look of disbelief.

For the wealthy, buying houses seems as casual

as buying groceries.

"That won't be necessary. I'm accustomed to our

home."

Nan Yi enjoys novel little things but doesn't like

changing residences often. A long-term residence
gives him a sense of security.

800 Chapter 69: He Didn't Come Home All Night

Moreover, if he hadn't been mistaken earlier, Nan
Zhi must also be living in one of these villas. He
didn't want He Yushen and Nan Zhi to cross
paths.

He Yushen remained silent, softly tousling his

hair.

"When we have kids, there won't be much for

them to do in the villa. This place is also close to
the company and Ling's father."

Merely having escorted Yun Luo once, He Yushen

bought a villa next to Yun Luo's.

Nan Yi: ...............

"Let's go then."

He Yushen was saying goodbye to Yun Luo, while

Nan Yi stood silently by their side.

"Alright, I won't see you two off then."

"Hmm."

On the way back to the villa, Nan Yi fell asleep

nestled in He Yushen's embrace. When he woke
up, he found himself already in the bedroom.

Chapter 69: He Didn't Come Home All Night 801

After Yun Luo left, only He Yushen returned home
from work each night.

Since He Yushen set a daily drawing schedule for

Nan Yi, he often found himself with nothing to do
all day.

He would either sleep or sit in a daze.

Feeling bored at home, he made plans with Yin

Feng to go shopping.

The weather was scorching, and both wore loose

T-shirts.

Upon meeting, Yin Feng and Nan Yi exchanged

glances and shared an unspoken smile.

"In the future, my son will definitely bring home a

daughter-in-law just to irritate He Yushen," said
Yin Feng excitedly, holding an iced milk tea.

Nan Yi couldn't help but smile.

"What if they're both alphas or omegas?"

"Then they'll become sworn brothers," Yin Feng

replied without hesitation.

802 Chapter 69: He Didn't Come Home All Night

The two shopped the entire afternoon. Nan Yi
received three calls from the butler asking about
his return time, while Yin Feng took calls from
Bai Shanyao every few minutes.

Eventually, Yin Feng reluctantly left first. Nan Yi

only lingered for a few more minutes before
heading home, making sure he was back before
He Yushen finished work.

However, the always punctual alpha hadn't

returned by 8 PM, even though he usually came
home by 7.

Assuming that He Yushen was in a meeting, Nan

Yi waited for him on the couch.

9 PM, and He Yushen was still not back.

10 PM, still no sign of him.

It wasn't until midnight, just as Nan Yi was

dozing off on the couch, that he remembered to
call He Yushen.

The phone rang for a long time without an

answer.

Chapter 69: He Didn't Come Home All Night 803

Wearily, Nan Yi dragged himself upstairs.

After a quick wash-up and shower, he snuggled

into bed and wrapped himself up.

Without He Yushen around, he unabashedly

played on his phone for a while. Eventually, as
sleepiness overtook him once more, he turned off
his phone and drifted off to sleep.

Nan Yi initially thought it was just an ordinary

day, assuming He Yushen had just worked a little
late.

Had it not been for the call from Yin Feng in the
morning, he might not have given a second
thought to the alpha who didn't come home last
night.

However, Yin Feng sent Nan Yi a photo, and the

man in it was He Yushen.

Under the dim lights, he sat with a few other

alphas in a private room. Each alpha had an
omega in their arms, all except Yun Luo, whom he
hadn't seen in a month.

804 Chapter 69: He Didn't Come Home All Night

The man seated at the center of the sofa, though
his hands weren't wrapped around the scantily
clad omega, still made Nan Yi's expression
change.

Because the omega beside him was leaning over,

planting a kiss on He Yushen's face.

In the dim ambiance, those distinct black and

white pupils didn't reveal any emotions, with one
eye obscured by the omega's head.

"Yi Yi, Yi Yi."

The call hadn't ended. After waiting for what felt

like ages and hearing no response, Yin Feng
called out to him with growing concern.

"I'm here."

When Nan Yi spoke, even though he felt calm, his

voice was hoarse and shaky.

Taking a deep breath to regain his composure,

Nan Yi continued, "Feng Feng, who took this?"

"Last night, Shanyao got drunk. I went to pick

him up and passed by this room... I just happened

Chapter 69: He Didn't Come Home All Night 805

to see this scene, but I didn't look closely since
Shanyao was really out of it."

"I see, Feng Feng. Thanks for letting me know. I'll

hang up now."

The season of persistent spring rains had passed.

Now in the heat of summer, sudden downpours
would occur. Yesterday was clear, but today it
rained heavily.

Summer rain is clear and piercing, not shrouded

in mist, often catching one off guard.

Much like today's call and photo, disrupting the

tranquility that Nan Yi had maintained for
months.

With the rain in the summer, the entire day felt

gloomy.

Nan Yi dozed off on the living room sofa several

times, and by evening, He Yushen returned home
punctually.

He Yushen finished work on time today. Upon

entering, he noticed Nan Yi, lost in thought on

806 Chapter 69: He Didn't Come Home All Night

the sofa, not even wearing socks on his delicate
feet.

He wondered what the young one was pondering,

as he remained lost in thought even as He
approached.

He sat down next to the Omega and took hold of

those bare feet.

"Nan Yi," He Yushen gently called.

Sensitive, Nan Yi's feet jerked back.

"Why aren't you wearing socks? Your feet are

cold."

He Yushen took hold of Nan Yi's feet again, his

brows slightly furrowed.

Nan Yi, staring at the alpha beside him with a

raspy voice, asked, "He Yu Shen, what were you
doing last night?"

He Yu Shen replied with a light chuckle, "What's

wrong? Not used to sleeping without me by your
side?"

Chapter 69: He Didn't Come Home All Night 807

The eyes, filled with amusement, were a stark
contrast to when they appeared emotionless and
dim.

As Nan Yi looked at He Yu Shen this way, he felt

that he had never truly fathomed his thoughts.

"He Yu Shen, what were you really doing last

night? Do you truly care for me?"

Nan Yi's voice was soft and husky, as though he

was both accusing and merely inquiring.

He Yu Shen fixed his gaze on Nan Yi's slightly

scattered eyes, lifting an arm to gently caress his
cheek.

With utter sincerity, he replied, "Last night, a

colleague invited me over for a get-together."

Nan Yi pulled away from He Yu Shen's touch,

pressing, "Was it an Omega?"

"No."

808 Chapter 69: He Didn't Come Home All Night

 Chapter 70

Chapter 70: A
Simple
Misunderstanding
Chapter 70: A Simple Misunder

standing

After He Yu Shen answered, he noticed the

disappointment deepening in the eyes of the
Omega sitting on the sofa.

He was somewhat perplexed, thinking that

perhaps his absence last night had upset the
young one.

A smile shimmered in He Yu Shen's eyes,

realizing the young man had grown even more
attached to him.

Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding 809

"Why didn't you answer my calls?" Nan Yi,
suppressing his emotions, asked again.

He Yu Shen pulled him close, gently planting a

kiss on his smooth forehead.

"It was an exceptional circumstance last night. In

the future, I'll always inform you if I won't be
coming home."

His tone was tender and indulgent.

Any semblance of normalcy on Nan Yi's face

started to waver.

It seemed clear that He Yu Shen had been flirting

with other Omegas last night, only to act as if
nothing happened upon his return.

He professed love, yet seemed to betray that very

sentiment.

"You're lying. You're nothing but a player."

The Omega's voice trembled, teary-eyed, with the

corners turning a glistening red.

He Yu Shen felt as if that soft, pained voice was

like a fine needle piercing his heart.

810 Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding

It's a bit heart-wrenching.

"What's wrong?" He Yu deeply, with a pained

heart, pulled the person close, lifting Nan Yi's
face to meet his gaze.

"Considering my current situation, you still

managed to cheat on me. You claim to love me,
but all alphas are liars."

Tears brimmed in Nan Yi's eyes. He couldn't

understand why he was so emotional right now.

He had endured so much injustice at home in the

past.

Why did all his emotions spill out uncontrollably

whenever He Yu was involved, making him feel
like a fragile porcelain doll?

"What? Cheated?"

He Yu's expression was of genuine surprise, as if

he truly hadn't strayed.

"You!"

Nan Yi couldn't believe that even at this point, He

Yu wouldn't admit to it.

Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding 811

Nan Yi's eyes remained fixed on He Yu's,
searching for some hidden emotion within those
deep orbs.

He Yu felt a pang of urgency under Nan Yi's

disappointed gaze.

"Nan Yi, I did not cheat," he stressed.

Even when He Yu didn't have an Omega, he never

touched another. Especially now, when he's fallen
for Nan Yi.

Loving his one and only Omega, it's even more

impossible for him to be with anyone else.

"Don't you trust me? Nan Yi, you're the only

Omega I've ever been with."

Nan Yi kept his head down, remaining silent. He

couldn't believe there might be some
misunderstanding regarding that photo on the
phone.

Seeing his Omega's continued silence made He

Yu increasingly anxious.

812 Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding

Given the Omega's current delicate situation, he
shouldn't be stressed or hold onto negative
emotions.

Left with no choice, He Yu decided to call Yun

Luo.

The phone rang for a while before being

answered.

"Hello, Yu Shen?"

Yun Luo's voice echoed from the phone,

prompting the Omega in He Yu's embrace to
slightly lift his head.

In a soft yet somewhat helpless tone, He Yu

remarked, "You remain unmoved by my words,
but you're intrigued by others?"

"What?" The person on the other end seemed

confused.

"Weren't we both at a friend's gathering last

night? Can you confirm I didn't get involved with
any Omega?"

Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding 813

"Huh? Why the sudden question..." The voice on
the phone hesitated, "Did... Nan Yi
misunderstand something?"

"Yes, he's convinced I cheated on him. He's here

looking all upset, and he won't believe my
explanations. I had to call you for clarification,"
He Yu's tone carried an undertone of hurt,
something uncommon for an alpha.

Nan Yi's head jerked up, looking at He Yu in

disbelief.

Why would he tell someone else about this?

"Nan Yi, are you there?" Yun Luo inquired.

Despite feeling embarrassed, Nan Yi replied

softly, "I'm here."

"Nan Yi, Yu Shen isn't the type with a messy

personal life. He didn't 'cheat' last night, but..."

Not only did Nan Yi hold his breath, but He Yu

also became anxious at Yun Luo's pause, listening
intently.

814 Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding

"But, He Yu lost a card game last night and was
dared to let an omega kiss his cheek for a few
seconds."

"Afterward, He Yu was too drunk to think

straight. Mumbling about not wanting to return
home, fearing it might upset you, I took the
initiative to book a hotel room for him."

"Did you misunderstand him because of this? His

assistant was with him last night too. You could
also ask him for clarification."

Yun Luo's words echoed in Nan Yi's ears as he

stared blankly at the phone screen.

He Yu, embracing him, finally exhaled in relief.

"If you won't trust me, at least trust Yun Luo."

Nan Yi was somewhat dazed. He did trust Yun

Luo, but the photo was sent by Feng Feng. Was it
just an unfortunate coincidence?

It does seem... plausible.

"Yu Shen, if there's nothing else, I need to go. I'm

quite busy."

Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding 815

"Alright."

After the call ended, the Omega in his arms

remained silent.

He Yu pulled him closer, looking deep into Nan

Yi's slightly red-rimmed eyes.

"Are you still upset?"

Nan Yi turned his face away, not replying.

He was starting to believe, but the thought of

that omega kissing He Yu still infuriated him.

"I promise I won't do this again. I'll always keep

you informed."

Nan Yi turned to look at him: "But he did kiss

you."

"It was only that once. Because it involved a

business partner and a friend, and I lost the card
game first. I immediately went to the restroom to
wash my face afterward."

Nan Yi remained silent.

816 Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding

"Darling, I promise it won't happen again. Please
believe me." He Yu gently cradled his face, his
gaze sincere and focused.

Nan Yi pouted, "You better keep your word."

With emotion, He Yu placed a tender kiss on his

forehead, "I promise, I'll keep it."

Having finally pacified his omega, He Yu felt a

weight lifted off his chest.

"Have you eaten?" He Yu asked again.

"No."

"Let's go get something to eat then."

"Okay."

Having felt emotionally unstable the whole day,

Nan Yi felt slightly embarrassed.

However, that night, he still gave He Yu a playful

slap on the face.

With one cheek reddened, the alpha kept

soothing him with gentle words.

Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding 817

Fortunately, the misunderstanding was quickly
put behind them. Nan Yi's mood improved, and
He Yu continued caring for him as always.

Lately, Nan Yi had been feeling sleepy every day,

lounging at home.

But he seemed to have forgotten an essential

detail.

While omegas don't have their heat during

specific periods, alphas aren't affected in the
same way. Their heightened sensitivity arrives
punctually every month.

On this day, Nan Yi was again curled up on the

sofa, hugging an oddly-shaped frog plushie that
He Yu had brought him from work.

The frog's head was squished beneath Nan Yi's,

making the already odd-looking toy even more
distorted.

He sat near the front door, lost in thought.

By mid-afternoon, a thick blanket of dark clouds

suddenly appeared against the azure sky. In an

818 Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding

instant, strong winds began to blow, causing
trees outside the living room to lean.

Heavy rain poured furiously, battering the

ground.

The downpour lasted until evening, making it

hard to tell whether it was the approaching night
or the thickening clouds that darkened the sky.

Amidst the raging storm, the atmosphere held a

surprising chill.

When the butler hurried out with an umbrella,

Nan Yi knew He Yu had returned.

He swiftly stood up, rushing to wait beside the

living room door.

The car didn't drive straight to the garage but

halted at the front door. As He Yu stepped out, he
didn't wait for the butler but quickly approached
Nan Yi in a few strides.

In those few steps, a dampness had already

settled on the alpha's shoulders.

"He Yu..."

Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding 819

He Yu gently embraced Nan Yi's waist, burying
his head in the crook of his neck, where a cold
touch emanated.

Nan Yi rested his head on He Yu's shoulder, a

faint minty scent drifting into his nostrils.

"Let me take in some of your pheromones, Nan

Yi."

The deep, husky voice was undeniably seductive.

820 Chapter 70: A Simple Misunderstanding

 Chapter 71

Chapter 71: Craving

the Scent
Chapter 71: Craving the S

cent

"He Yu, even if you're in your heightened period...

we can't..."

Blushing, Nan Yi gently pushed against the

alpha's chest. The subtle yet overpowering scent
intensified, constantly overwhelming his senses.
He feared he couldn't resist.

"I won't do anything. Just let me hold you; I need

your comfort."

"Darling, I want to savor your scent."

Chapter 71: Craving the Scent 821

The sweet, candy-like pheromones became
overwhelmingly apparent. He Yu greedily nuzzled
Nan Yi's neck.

And Nan Yi felt a warmth spreading from his toes

to the tip of his head.

His face turned as red as a ripe tomato.

The two held each other closely by the living

room door, despite the draft, Nan Yi felt unusually
warm.

As Nan Yi released his somewhat normalized

pheromones and his legs started to weaken, He
Yu finally carried him into the living room.

The table was laden with food, and for the first
time, Nan Yi found himself being held while
eating.

As the butler and maid occasionally passed

through the living room, Nan Yi felt deeply
embarrassed, yet couldn't push away the alpha in
his sensitive period.

822 Chapter 71: Craving the Scent

Nan Yi felt like a warm packet, typically used in
winter.

He Yu was inseparable from him, no matter

where they went.

Even during a bath, He Yu insisted they shower

together.

Thankfully, given his unique condition, or else,

with He Yu's wolfish gaze, he might have faced a
more intimate predicament.

After the bath, weariness overcame Nan Yi,

making it hard to keep his eyes open.

Nestled gently in Alpha's embrace, I found a

comfortable position. With closed eyes, I was a
second away from drifting off into dreamland.

"Wife."

"Help me."

The hand that had been resting limply on Alpha's

chest was caught and guided down *.

The drowsiness that had consumed my mind

vanished entirely.

Chapter 71: Craving the Scent 823

Nan Yi's face reddened and heated up once more.

He whispered a rebuke, "He Yu Shen!"

"Wife, I'm in discomfort." A sultry, magnetic voice

echoed from above.

"You can take the suppressant..."

Despite the room being shrouded in darkness, he

still buried his face in the crook of Alpha's neck,
overwhelmed by embarrassment.

"Took it during the day... will take it tomorrow."

Alpha's voice was restrained with a hint of a
tremble.

Nan Yi didn't have the heart to continue

speaking.

The bedroom was so quiet that only the rustle of

fabric and Alpha's slightly heavy breathing could
be heard.

"He Yu Shen..."

"In a moment."

824 Chapter 71: Craving the Scent

"Call me 'husband'." Cool lips brushed the back of
his neck.

"No..."

Just as he spoke, a gentle nibble caught the tip of

his ear.

"I... I need to wash my hands..." Nan Yi

murmured faintly, his words barely clear.

"Stay still, I'll get a wet wipe."

Nan Yi buried his head even deeper, his body

curling up a little. His limp hand remained in
Alpha's grasp.

His voice quivered as he uttered a soft "Mm-

hmm" through his nose.

.....................

After two consecutive days of storms, Nan Yi had

been sleeping longer and getting tired more
easily.

He woke up close to ten, with the space beside

him empty. The faintly creased pillow bore the
trace of Alpha's presence.

Chapter 71: Craving the Scent 825

With a daze, Nan Yi propped himself up, staring
blankly at his right hand.

Although the rainy morning carried a chill, Nan Yi

felt somewhat warm.

After splashing his face with cold water in the

bathroom, the warmth subsided a bit.

Only a solitary frog plushie lay on the living room

sofa as Nan Yi descended the stairs, his
movements slow and sluggish.

Changes in his physique became increasingly

apparent; clothes in his wardrobe were now
several sizes too big.

Recently, He Yu Shen forbade him from going out,

confining him to stay indoors.

Every noon, he would video chat with Yin Feng,

two bored omegas passing their tedious time.

They would discuss their clothing sizes, favorite

flavors, and then tread into their daily recurring
topic.

Their future in-laws.

826 Chapter 71: Craving the Scent

When Yin Feng once again proposed that Nan Yi's
baby become his family's daughter-in-law, Nan Yi
chuckled, "Why only wish for an omega? If it's a
little alpha, won't he be heartbroken?"

Yin Feng's face on the screen appeared

noticeably fuller.

"Yi Yi, who do you think will be older?"

Nan Yi shook his head.

Their due dates were close; the time difference

wouldn't be much. But the specifics? Only time
would tell.

"Oh right, Yin Lu's birthday is in a few days. He

asked if you could attend."

"Ah? Perhaps I shouldn't." Nan Yi's face stiffened,

unsure of what to say in his awkwardness.

Yin Feng glanced down before saying, "True,

given our conditions, it might be inconvenient."

"It's just a birthday. They come every year. Forget

him." The tone of disdain was particularly
evident.

Chapter 71: Craving the Scent 827

"By the way, Yi Yi, Shan Yao and I are thinking of
having a photoshoot in a few days. Would you and
He Yu Shen like to join?"

"A photoshoot? I'll ask him tonight."

"Oh come on, no need to ask! Even if he doesn't,

you should. It'll give my future daughter-in-law a
chance to meet her in-laws in advance!" Yin Feng
said with a laugh.

"Alright, just inform me ahead of the photoshoot."

With Nan Yi's affirmation, Yin Feng eagerly hung

up, eager to research which studio took the best
shots.

After ending the call, Nan Yi, seizing the

opportunity while the housekeeper was away,
sneakily went to the second floor and spent an
hour drawing comics.

Lately, he updated almost every two weeks, and

his fans were getting impatient.

Omegas can take leave during their special

periods, but Nan Yi preferred to keep it under

828 Chapter 71: Craving the Scent

wraps, only reluctantly informing his editor when
pressured by Editor 09.

His fans were unaware of his situation.

Having drawn some content over the past few

days, Nan Yi finally managed to complete a new
chapter today.

After posting it, he nonchalantly left the house.

Descending the stairs, Nan Yi noticed the

housekeeper was still absent from the living
room.

He furrowed his brow, growing curious.

The housekeeper had never been gone for such

an extended period.

The sound of the pouring rain outside had a

somewhat hypnotic quality in the silence.

Nan Yi had fallen asleep close to six, and by the

time he woke up, it was already past seven.
Oddly, the alpha, who was in his sensitive period,
hadn't returned.

Chapter 71: Craving the Scent 829

He didn't immediately call to check, reasoning
that it was normal for He Yu Shen to be a bit
delayed on a rainy day.

Yet, as night approached, much like that previous

night when he didn't return, by ten o'clock, He Yu
Shen was still not home.

However, this time, before Nan Yi could dial, He

Yu Shen's call came through.

"He Yu Shen, why aren't you back yet?" Nan Yi

started with a hint of irritation as he picked up.

"Yi Yi." The voice on the other end was somewhat

hoarse.

"What is it?"

"It's okay, circumstances are unusual today. Go to

sleep and don't wait up for me." The background
noise was loud; rain poured, and cars honked
intermittently.

"Are you in a car? Where are you headed?"

"Sleep first, I'll explain tomorrow. Don't kick off

your blankets at night."

830 Chapter 71: Craving the Scent

"I've arrived."

"Goodnight." He Yu Shen sounded rushed. After a

quick farewell, the call ended abruptly.

Nan Yi stared at his phone, a frown forming. He

felt somewhat irked.

"Couldn't he spare a moment to explain? Not

even a sentence?"

Muttering his displeasure, he tossed the phone

beside him on the bed.

Nonetheless, having received the call, Nan Yi felt

more at ease and could sleep.

Chapter 71: Craving the Scent 831

 Chapter 72

Chapter 72: He Yu
Shen Meets Nan
Zhi
Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets

Nan Zhi

At the hospital.

The alpha, clad in a bespoke high-end suit, stood

indifferently outside the emergency room.

His profound eyes fixated on the illuminated sign

reading "Emergency Room."

The cuff of his black suit bore a darker hue,

stained with traces of blood on the back of his
hand.

Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi 833

His heart, which had been racing just moments
ago, had now calmed.

He Yu Shen had initially planned to rush home

right after work to be with his fragrant Omega.

However, an unexpected visit from someone of

importance delayed his departure.

By the time he bid his guest farewell, it was

already dark. Little did he anticipate that he
would collide with a pedestrian who wasn't
watching the road while holding an umbrella.

A familiar face lying in a pool of blood nearly

stopped his heart.

The sight of the omega's face, combined with the

feeling of weak knees, still sends chills down his
spine when recalled.

Had it not been for the overpowering scent of

oranges, He Yu Shen might not have even
mustered the courage to check on the injured
Omega.

834 Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi

After the Omega was taken by the ambulance, he
was desperate to hear the voice of the Omega at
home.

When the soft and somewhat sluggish voice,

slower than usual, reached him, he exhaled in
relief.

"The patient is stable, only sustaining some

injuries to the foot. Who's the family?"

The emergency room door opened, and the

doctor posed the question immediately.

Only He Yu Shen and his driver awaited outside.

He Yu Shen stepped forward, "His family isn't

here."

"Are you his friends? The patient needs to be

admitted. Please handle the hospitalization fees,
and we'll need the patient's identification."

He Yu Shen's brows slightly knitted upon hearing

the doctor's words.

"The ID is here, Mr. He. It's in his bag!"

Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi 835

He Yu Shen's driver rummaged through the bag
and, unexpectedly, located the ID.

"His name is... Nan Zhi."

The driver handed the identification over to He

Yu Shen.

Catching a glimpse of the photo, He Yu Shen

momentarily paused.

Having seen a face that resembled the little one

at home, he had already deduced the Omega's
identity.

Now, he was even more certain.

He Yushen breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully,

Nanzhi wasn't seriously injured. If he had
accidentally hurt the younger brother of the boy,
he wasn't sure if he would be upset.

"You pay for it and get the best room available."

"I'll take the car."

The ID in He Yushen's hand was handed back to

the driver. Affected by the high-quality Omega
pheromones, he urgently needed to recharge.

836 Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi

"Understood, Mr. He."

After getting in the car, the alpha first injected a

suppressant. The speed of the vehicle noticeably
increased.

In the hospital, after Nanzhi was wheeled out by

the doctor, he realized there was only a beta
standing in the corridor.

His brow furrowed, and his already pale face

seemed even more solemn.

"Where's the person who hit me?"

"Hello, Mr. Nan. Mr. He has already left, but rest

assured, you won't be left unattended."

Nanzhi's face darkened considerably, but he

couldn't really say more.

Assisted into the VIP ward by the beta driver

waiting outside, he shrugged off the driver's
hand.

"I need to sleep."

The driver placed his yellow sling bag onto the

bed, closed the door, and left the ward.

Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi 837

As the footsteps faded into the distance, the man,
who just before had needed assistance walking,
hopped over to the bed and sat down.

He pulled out his phone from the bag, staring at

the number saved under 'Mr. Lin' for a long
while. Taking a deep breath, a smile formed on
his lips as he dialed.

The phone rang for quite a while, until the very

last ring, but no one answered.

The smile on his lips gradually stiffened.

....................

He Yushen arrived at the villa very late; Nanyi

was already asleep.

He tiptoed to the bedside; there were no Omega

pheromones, only a faint scent of shower gel.

He felt a bit restless, but he didn't want to disturb

the peacefully sleeping boy.

As soon as he lay down, He Yushen got up again

and went to the bathroom, injecting another dose
of the suppressant into himself.

838 Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi

After two consecutive nights of heavy rain, the
morning finally cleared up.

The gentle sunlight filtered through Nanyi's not

fully closed curtains, causing Nanyi to squint as
he opened his eyes.

An additional arm lay under his head; the person

he thought wouldn't return last night was
sleeping beside him on the same pillow.

A warm ray of light illuminated the alpha's

profile, highlighting the soft fuzz on his skin.

Nanyi raised his hand to shield that beam of

sunlight, his gaze fixed intently on the side profile
that seemed as perfect as a drawing from a comic
book.

The breathtakingly beautiful alpha appeared

almost unreal.

Nanyi leaned slightly forward, planting a gentle

kiss on the alpha's cheek.

"So, you dare to steal a kiss but not do it openly?"

Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi 839

Nanyi exclaimed, "You've been awake this whole
time!"

The person who, just a moment ago, seemed to

be in a deep sleep with even breathing suddenly
opened his eyes.

Embarrassed, Nanyi moved back a bit, awkwardly

retracting the hand that had been shielding the
alpha from the bright light.

He Yushen's lips curled up in amusement,

nonchalantly replying, "Just woke up."

"Oh, time to get up then."

With a faint blush still present on his face, Nanyi

turned and walked to the edge of the bed.

He Yushen, gazing at Nanyi's retreating figure,

softly called out, "Nanyi."

"Hmm?"

"I met Nanzhi last night."

The motion of searching for his shoes came to a

sudden halt. Seeming frozen in place, Nanyi

840 Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi

didn't turn around, but the tension in his back
beneath the loose pajamas was evident.

With a slight quiver in his voice, he inquired,

"You... encountered him?"

"Yes, I accidentally hit him with my car last

night."

"What?!"

Initially facing away and with his head lowered,

Nanyi abruptly spun around, staring
incredulously at He Yushen.

"You! You said you hit him, so he's...?"

"Don't worry, he only has a minor injury on his

foot. I know you'd be concerned. I'll take you to
visit him at the hospital later."

He Yushen took Nanyi's delicate hand, bringing it

to his lips for a gentle bite.

Recalling the events of the previous night and

barely able to contain himself, he tenderly kissed
the palm of Nanyi's hand.

Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi 841

Nanyi giggled and tried to pull his hand back,
tickled by He Yushen's actions.

"You need to get up."

With a blush tinting his cheeks, Nanyi descended

the stairs first.

On the way to the hospital, he constantly found

himself staring absentmindedly at He Yushen's
profile.

It had been such a long time; he'd already

pushed to the back of his mind Nanzhi's
provocative remarks during his unexpected visit.

But now, due to this accident, He Yushen had

encountered Nanzhi again.

Nanyi wondered if any remnants of He Yushen's

former affection for Nanzhi still lingered.

What might change with Nanzhi's reappearance?

From a young age, Nanzhi had always managed

to get whatever he wanted, but as for He
Yushen...

842 Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi

He Yushen belonged to Nanyi, and Nanyi wasn't
willing to let anyone else have him.

"Why are you staring at me like that? Are you

blaming me for hitting your brother? I didn't do it
on purpose; he ran a red light."

A hint of embarrassment crossed He Yushen's

face, but his tone remained calm and even.

Nanyi softly uttered, "He Yushen."

"Hmm?"

The alpha's voice remained as gentle as always,

unchanged from before.

"Do you still have feelings for Nanzhi?"

"Mr. He, Mrs. He, we've arrived."

The driver for the day was Xiao Wang, and his
voice chimed in along with Nanyi's.

"Hmm? What did you say you liked just now?"

He Yushen happened to be looking towards the

hospital entrance. He didn't quite catch what

Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi 843

Nanyi had said, only barely hearing something
about 'liking'.

"It's nothing. Let's go in."

844 Chapter 72: He Yu Shen Meets Nan Zhi

 Chapter 73

Chapter 73: Yiyi is

an Orphan
Chapter 73: Yiyi is an O

rphan

There's still plenty of time with He Yushen in the

future; Nanyi could slowly broach this subject
later.

The priority now was to check on Nanzhi's

injuries.

Even though Nanzhi hadn't treated him well, he

was still Nanyi's younger brother — the same one
who used to chase after him daily, calling him 'big
brother' and asking for candy.

Chapter 73: Yiyi is an Orphan 845

Despite all the years that had passed, Nanyi had
never wished ill upon Nanzhi due to any
resentment.

He simply hoped that Nanzhi would lead a happy

life, and that, subsequently, their paths wouldn't
cross again.

When the two entered the room, Nanzhi was

lying down, his left leg encased in plaster and
elevated on the bed.

"Big brother? You both?"

Upon seeing Nanyi, Nanzhi appeared somewhat

bewildered. His round almond eyes widened in
disbelief.

"How come you two are together... and also..."

His gaze, which had settled on Nanyi's face,

began to drift downward, his pale lips slightly
parted.

His words trailed off midway.

846 Chapter 73: Yiyi is an Orphan

Nanyi, focused on his brother's injured leg and
pallid complexion, missed the entirety of what
was said.

However, He Yushen, who caught every word,

furrowed his brows.

"Your... how's your leg? Is someone taking care of

you?"

Nanyi, standing beside He Yushen, took a subtle

step forward.

"Big brother, I'm fine. It's been a long time."

A smile graced Nanzhi's face, genuine as if he

were truly overjoyed to see a beloved sibling after
a prolonged absence.

For a fleeting moment, Nanyi felt as if he'd been

transported back to their childhood.

Yet, Nanyi was also aware that Nanzhi was a

master of pretense, probably putting on an act for
He Yushen's sake.

"Have you... had breakfast yet?"

"Not yet," Nanzhi replied with a wistful smile.

Chapter 73: Yiyi is an Orphan 847

"There's breakfast near the hospital entrance; I'll
go..."

"Stay put, I'll get it."

Nanyi's words were interrupted by the ever-silent

He Yushen, who gently guided him to sit.

He Yushen affectionately ruffled Nanyi's hair, his

steady tone tinged with warmth, "Just sit tight. I'll
handle it."

The person in the bed observed the intimacy

between the two.

Those endearing almond eyes betrayed a mix of

complex emotions: resentment, malice, and a
barely discernible hint of envy.

He Yushen gently closed the room's door behind

him.

With the alpha gone, the seemingly innocent face

on the bed darkened instantaneously.

Nan Zhi disdainfully looked at Nan Yi, who sat on

the chair in front of the window, looking exactly
like her.

848 Chapter 73: Yiyi is an Orphan

With a sarcastic tone, she remarked, "It hasn't
been long, yet you've become so cunning."

"A low-quality omega," she scoffed, "So quick to

be accepted. Doesn't He Yu Shen despise you?"

Nan Yi wasn't surprised by Nan Zhi's change in

demeanor. Over the years, he'd grown
accustomed to her double-dealing nature.

Faced with Nan Zhi's mockery, he replied coldly,

"I thought you had changed."

The person on the bed paused momentarily, a

trace of bewilderment crossing their eyes.

Overwhelmed with emotion, Nan Zhi exclaimed,

"Change? To what? It's all been decided. Nan Yi,
why are you always so fortunate?"

"Fortunate?"

When had Nan Yi ever been fortunate? His only

stroke of luck was meeting He Yu Shen.

But even that wasn't truly his at first.

Before meeting He Yu Shen, Nan Yi never felt he

had a brush with good fortune.

Chapter 73: Yiyi is an Orphan 849

At seven, he was intentionally pushed into a pool
by his stepmother, Xu Fang, while his younger
brother pretended not to see, resulting in his loss
of voice for over a decade.

Being a low-quality omega, he was despised by

Nan Zhai Min. At first, Nan Yi wanted to clarify
the truth with him.

But once he realized Nan Zhai Min didn't care

about him at all, he learned not to seek refuge
with anyone.

He isolated himself for many years, feeling that

without He Yu Shen, his life was barely worth
living.

It was a tribulation.

"Do you call this kind of life fortunate?" Nan Yi

said with a self-deprecating smile.

"Even if I could start over, I would still be

cherished and loved. What about you? Why must I
suffer? Why does the person I love not love me
back?"

850 Chapter 73: Yiyi is an Orphan

The person on the bed had bloodshot eyes,
seemingly agitated by Nan Yi's words, speaking
hoarsely and angrily.

Nan Yi, taken aback, stared at the emotionally

charged Nan Zhi on the bed, asking, "What do
you mean by 'start over'?"

Nan Zhi's expression froze for a moment. With a

fierce glare at Nan Yi, she snorted, "Nan Yi, I
truly wish we weren't related by blood."

Nan Yi just coldly looked back at the person on

the bed.

The little kid who used to follow him around,

calling him "big brother", had changed ever since
his near-drowning incident.

He lowered his head, murmuring softly, "I often

wonder, is this place truly home? Have I ever had
a family?"

For all these years, Nan Yi never understood why

Nan Zhai Min treated stray dogs better than him.

Chapter 73: Yiyi is an Orphan 851

Even if he despised his low-quality Omega status,
Nan Yi was still his child. He couldn't
comprehend Nan Zhai Min's heartlessness.

Nan Zhi looked at Nan Yi as if he were an idiot,

saying, "Despite your obvious foolishness, why
are you always so fortunate?"

Nan Yi ignored Nan Zhi's words, having long

grown accustomed to his insulting remarks.

Nan Zhi, however, seemed resentful. He despised

Nan Yi's apparent ignorance and perpetual naïve
demeanor.

With a mocking smile, he said, "Do you want to

know why Nan Zhai Min despises you so much?"

Nan Yi's hand twitched slightly, but he remained

silent.

Nan Zhi coldly stared at his hand, speaking in a

calm and steady tone, "Because, dear brother,
Nan Zhai Min is not our real father."

"What?! Impossible... That can't be."

852 Chapter 73: Yiyi is an Orphan

Nan Yi's ears rang, and he shook his head in
disbelief.

"While Nan Zhai Min might be an alpha, he's

incompetent. He squandered his youth on
drinking and gambling. He married our mother
solely for her wealth and property."

Putting it bluntly, he was just the opportunist. If

our mother hadn't passed away when we were
one, there would be no connection with Xu Fang
and her daughter."

Nan Zhi finished with disdain, his contempt clear

in his voice.

"Our very existence constantly reminds Nan Zhai

Min of his past failures. How well do you think he
could possibly treat you?"

Nan Yi could no longer hear Nan Zhi's rhetorical

question. The injustices he had suffered for over a
decade became suddenly clear.

Instead of feeling sorrow, Nan Yi felt liberated.

Chapter 73: Yiyi is an Orphan 853

At least he no longer believed that it was due to
his inferior Omega status that even his presumed
biological father despised him.

"If not Nan Zhai Min, then who is our father?"

His gaze, now distant, turned towards the person

on the bed, his hands trembling slightly.

Nan Yi held his breath, his legs growing weak

with tension, even as he sat.

"He's dead. Died on a mission. He doesn't even

have a gravestone; you won't find him."

"Dead?"

Upon discovering the truth, Nan Yi felt the

sudden weight of being an orphan.

His eyes brimmed with unshed tears.

Perhaps because he had never met him, Nan Yi

couldn't say he felt profoundly heartbroken.

With blurred vision, he looked to Nan Zhi on the

bed, "How do you know all this?"

854 Chapter 73: Yiyi is an Orphan

The person on the bed stiffened once more. His
lips barely parted when he caught a glimpse of a
shadow outside the door.

The mocking expression from just moments ago

turned instantly into one of aggrievement.

Chapter 73: Yiyi is an Orphan 855

 Chapter 74

Chapter 74: You're

All I Have
Chapter 74: You're All I H

ave

Nan Zhi protested, "Brother! Why did you deceive

me and marry He Shao in my stead?"

With a face full of sorrow and a quivering voice,

Nan Yi, still immersed in his own grief, was taken
aback.

"Ever since we were kids, you've been taking

what's mine. But He Shao... he chose me! You
can't just steal my life because you're aware of
He Shao's background!"

Chapter 74: You're All I Have 857

"You're my older brother, yet you deceived me, all
for wealth and prestige!"

Nan Yi: !!!

Incredulously, Nan Yi stared at the face on the

bed – a face so similar to his own – and said,
"What are you talking about?"

"Brother, did you bank on the fact that since

you're carrying his child, He Shao wouldn't dare
to drive you away, making you so audacious?"

"Or did you think I wouldn't have the heart to

expose you?" Nan Zhi's voice was shaky, filled
with choked emotion.

Given his aggrieved demeanor, if Nan Yi hadn't

experienced the marriage substitution firsthand,
he might have been fooled by Nan Zhi's act.

He Yu Shen stood emotionless outside the ward.

He had heard every emotionally charged word

spoken by Nan Zhi inside the room.

Frowning, Nan Yi coldly glanced at the person on

the bed.

858 Chapter 74: You're All I Have

"Why are you saying all this? He Yu Shen isn't..."

Before Nan Yi could finish, the door to the ward

swung open with a clang.

He Yu Shen, who had been out for half the day,

entered the room with breakfast he'd bought.

Nan Yi turned around nervously, realizing why

Nan Zhi had suddenly changed his tone.

It was the same old plot twist he always resorted

to: shifting blame.

Nan Yi wasn't sure how much He Yu Shen had

heard or if there had been any
misunderstandings. He wanted to explain.

"He Yu Shen," he called out tentatively.

He Yu Shen stood by the door.

The omega who looked up at him had eyes

slightly reddened. The gentle curve of He Yu
Shen's lips stiffened for a moment.

He Yu Shen swiftly approached Nan Yi, placing

the breakfast he'd bought on a table.

Chapter 74: You're All I Have 859

Standing in front of Nan Yi, he gently tousled his
hair.

With a touch of concern, he remarked, "Why are

your eyes so red?"

Treading carefully, Nan Yi inquired, "Did you hear

what Nan Zhi said earlier?"

The corners of He Yu Shen's eyes lifted slightly,

realizing that the young one was worried he'd be
blamed.

He softly comforted his omega, "I heard

everything. But why would I blame you? Why are
you beating yourself up?"

"It hurts me to see you upset, and the little

omega inside you would feel the same, you know."

Nan Zhi: ???

Without consolation, Nan Yi could bear the

injustice. But with the soothing words from his
alpha, he suddenly felt more aggrieved.

860 Chapter 74: You're All I Have

Even after hearing Nan Zhi's schemes, He Yu
Shen's first instinct was to reassure him, to tune
into his emotions.

Grief, coupled with gratitude and a sense of

redemption, welled up in Nan Yi.

Sincerely, he expressed, "He Yu Shen, you're all I

have left."

Nan Yi's hands, which had become slightly

chubbier, wrapped around his waist.

His voice quivered as he spoke.

He Yu Shen felt his heart melting.

"Please, don't leave me."

Burying his face into He Yu Shen's waist, Nan Yi's

voice took on a muffled tone.

"I won't leave you. I adore you so much; I can't be

without you."

He Yu Shen gently patted Nan Yi's back,

whispering words of solace.

Chapter 74: You're All I Have 861

"The house next to Yun Luo complex is ready. I
thought we could move in tonight."

"We should also talk to Mr. Ling. He'd be thrilled.

Maybe he could even stay with us for a few days.
What do you think?"

Nuzzling against He Yu Shen's shoulder, Nan Yi

responded, "Do we really need to move and tell...
Mr. Ling?"

"Given your current situation, the nearby location

happens to be one of the top hospitals in City A.
Plus, the housing environment is also quite
pleasant."

Every decision made by the alpha was with Nan

Yi in mind. Touched even more, feeling the
moisture returning to his eyes, Nan Yi hummed in
agreement.

"Also," He Yu Shen said with a light laugh, "Next

time you see Mr. Ling, call him like you did just
now."

Flushing slightly, Nan Yi awkwardly murmured in

agreement.

862 Chapter 74: You're All I Have

"Mr. He..."

From the bed, Nan Zhi frowned and audibly

interrupted the embrace between the two.

He Yu Shen subtly turned his head to glance at

Nan Zhi on the bed.

Gently ruffling Nan Yi's hair, he spoke softly, "Yi

Yi, could you step out for a moment?"

Nan Yi's grip loosened slightly, and as she looked

up, she met the gaze of the one who had been
staring down at her.

"Sweetie, just wait for me outside the door for...

thirteen minutes, okay?"

"Okay."

He Yu Shen gently assisted Nan Yi to her feet

from the chair.

The door to the VIP ward was left open, but Nan
Yi still walked to a chair in the corridor, sat down,
and gazed absentmindedly at her toes.

Chapter 74: You're All I Have 863

The only two relatives in the world, one was a
pretense, the other harbored animosity from a
young age.

Truly, all Nan Yi had was He Yu Shen.

Thankfully, the alpha treated her well.

Nan Yi thought, at least there was still hope in

life.

.........................

With only the two of them left in the room, joy

spread across Nan Zhi's face as he exclaimed,
"Mr. He!"

The man, who was just smiling moments ago,

instantly turned solemn.

Those clear-cut black and white eyes became

obscure and inscrutable.

He Yu Shen stated upfront, "When I chose to

marry you, it was initially because of your
esteemed Omega status. As for you, I had never
met you and held no emotions for you."

864 Chapter 74: You're All I Have

"You're Nan Yi's younger brother. I will
compensate you, but I don't want you to discuss
these matters with her anymore."

"I have an apartment in the south, consider it

compensation. And this card." He Yu Shen
casually pulled a bank card from his pocket,
placing it gracefully beside Nan Yi's pillow.

"During your hospital stay, I've arranged for a

caregiver."

Nan Zhi cast a disdainful look at the bank card

beside him, the gleam in his eyes dimming.

"He Yu Shen, have you forgotten who the bride

was when you got married?"

Nan Zhi's tone took on a cold edge, contrasting

starkly with his innocent face.

He Yu Shen, who was about to turn away, shot a

cold glance at Nan Zhi.

"Do you think you can threaten me?"

With no change in his calm tone, Nan Zhi was

momentarily left speechless by the alpha's retort.

Chapter 74: You're All I Have 865

He truly couldn't do much against He Yu Shen's
vast wealth; to put it bluntly, his little tricks
wouldn't even warrant a second glance from He
Yu Shen.

Nan Zhi stared at the retreating figure, his eyes

slightly unfocused.

Unexpectedly, after a change in life paths, He Yu

Shen still fell for Nan Yi.

It seems when you're truly enamored with

someone, no matter how you meet, you're
destined to fall in love all over again.

As for those who don't love you, is it that no

matter how hard you try, you're just chasing after
wind?

The card beside the pillow remained untouched,

instead, he pulled out his phone.

The screen displayed a candid photo, somewhat

blurry, as if taken surreptitiously.

Amidst two or three indistinct figures, a man with

a wine glass was engrossed in conversation.

866 Chapter 74: You're All I Have

Atop a pronounced nose rested a pair of rimless
glasses; beneath them, a set of sharp, detached
eyes.

Tall and elegant, his handsome face exuded a hint

of menace, lips curled in a cold, captivating smile.

Nan Zhi's fingers caressed the phone screen.

His desolate gaze fixed on the wallpaper, he

murmured, "Lin Qiu Wu..."

Chapter 74: You're All I Have 867

 Chapter 75

Chapter 75:
Childhood of Yun
Luo
Chapter 75: Childhood of

Yun Luo

Nan Yi, guided by He Yu Shen, slowly headed

towards the car parked outside the hospital.

"He Yu Shen, what did you tell Nan Zhi?"

"Nothing in particular, watch your step."

Clearly, He Yu Shen wasn't keen on discussing

what transpired between them.

The less He Yu Shen divulged, the more Nan Yi

yearned to know.

Chapter 75: Childhood of Yun Luo 869

She understood Nan Zhi's temperament best; he
might tarnish her reputation given the chance.

Even if she knew how much He Yu Shen

cherished her, she didn't want any
misunderstandings.

Once in the car, she leaned on the alpha's

shoulder and said calmly, "He Yu Shen, whatever
Nan Zhi said earlier isn't true."

"He disappeared on his own. I was compelled to

be his substitute bride, but I don't regret that
decision."

"Why?" asked He Yu Shen.

"Because I met you. In a way, I'm thankful Nan

Zhi vanished; otherwise, how would I have ever
encountered you?"

"Why think so much? Simply enjoy the affection I

offer."

He Yu Shen planted a gentle kiss on Nan Yi's lips,

extending an arm to pull her close.

870 Chapter 75: Childhood of Yun Luo

Nan Yi realized that in front of someone who
genuinely cares about her, the truth might not be
as crucial.

The car indeed stopped in the same

neighborhood they had visited with Yun Luo
previously.

Unable to park directly in front of the villa, the

two walked hand-in-hand, as if they were
leisurely strolling after lunch, and entered the
house together.

Nan Yi had assumed that due to their hasty move,

there wouldn't be many items inside.

But she was taken aback upon entering.

On the living room's small sofa lay the frog plush

toy that had been at the villa that morning.

The house was significantly smaller than He Yu

Shen's mountainside villa, but to Nan Yi, the
reduced space felt cozier.

Curiosity always reigns in a new place.

Chapter 75: Childhood of Yun Luo 871

She explored all three levels of the small villa,
revisiting each room several times.

Her dedicated drawing workspace was situated

beside the bedroom, which was also on the
second floor.

Her favorite spot was the second-floor balcony.

It was adorned with numerous plants and even

had a tea area.

"Is this place set up for Uncle Ling?" asked Nan

Yi.

He Yu Shen, who had been accompanying her all

along, chuckled, replying with an unrelated
comment, "You've gotten used to calling him that,
haven't you?"

"Don't tease me..."

The amusement in He Yu Shen's eyes deepened.

"Alright, let's visit Yun Luo. He asked about you
yesterday. Let's see how he's settling in."

Nan Yi nodded. "Okay."

872 Chapter 75: Childhood of Yun Luo

The alpha, holding the hand of the slowly pacing
omega, once again descended the stairs, walking
toward the house located a few meters away, as if
on another leisure stroll.

The flowers blooming beside the cobblestones

were radiant, yet they paled in comparison to the
omega's delicate beauty.

Especially her naturally rosy cheeks; the

plumper-looking omega seemed so tempting, one
might want to take a bite.

He Yu Shen wasn't one to merely think without

acting. Almost the instant the thought crossed his
mind, he pinched the omega's face and took a
playful bite, even giving it a small suck.

"Ouch! What are you doing?!"

He Yu Shen's sudden gesture not only startled

Nan Yi but also left a slight sting on her face.

She shot the alpha beside her a slightly

displeased glance, her brow furrowed.

"Alright, alright, my mistake."

Chapter 75: Childhood of Yun Luo 873

The alpha apologized swiftly, but that smug smile
on his face didn't show a hint of remorse.

Though Nan Yi wanted to chide him further, they

had already reached Yun Luo's front door, so she
let it pass.

The door was ajar, revealing the scene inside the

living room.

Apart from Yun Luo, there was another man.

The two were seated quite close. The man in a

light blue shirt and black suit jacket, wearing
rimless glasses, was holding the hand Yun Luo
used to serve tea.

Perhaps they weren't expecting visitors; Yun

Luo's expression of mild annoyance slowly turned
to surprise.

The man opposite him cast an indifferent glance

their way.

Maybe it was Nan Yi's imagination, but she felt a

hint of cold hostility in the man's gaze as he
looked at He Yu Shen and herself.

874 Chapter 75: Childhood of Yun Luo

His presence was so intense that Nan Yi was
certain he was an alpha.

Yun Luo stood up abruptly, the chair scraping the

floor in a sharp noise.

"Yu Shen? What brings you here? You didn't

mention you'd be coming." The teacup he was
holding moments ago was now set on the table.

"Nan Yi and I have moved next door. We thought

we'd check on you, see how you're settling in
alone here. Didn't expect you to have company."

"We won't intrude then. We can visit another day."

"It's no bother, come in and sit."

There was no mistaking it; as He Yu Shen and Yun

Luo conversed, the man's face grew darker, and
there was an added chill in his eyes.

"So this is the renowned He Yu Shen. Truly an

outstanding figure."

The man gave Nan Yi a brief glance, continuing

with a smile, "Even the omega... looks so
delectable."

Chapter 75: Childhood of Yun Luo 875

With a hint of amusement, his gaze unabashedly
swept over Nan Yi.

He Yu Shen's brows furrowed slightly in

displeasure.

"Lin Qiu Wu!" Yun Luo chided softly, "Can't you

be serious for once?"

The seated man simply picked up his teacup and

took a sip, choosing not to respond.

"Mr. Nan, don't mind his words. He always

speaks thoughtlessly, but he means no harm."

"It's fine." Nan Yi cast a quick glance at the alpha

inside, whose eyebrows raised slightly in
response.

"Please come in and have a seat."

Yun Luo's gaze briefly swept over the hands He

Yushen and Nan Yi held together, finally settling
on Nan Yi's waist.

With his hand held by He Yushen, Nan Yi sat

down on the sofa. The man known as Lin Qiuyu's
gaze landed on their intertwined hands as well.

876 Chapter 75: Childhood of Yun Luo

The man subtly lifted his eyes, locking onto Nan
Yi's gaze.

Lin Qiuyu stared into Nan Yi's eyes, momentarily

taken aback.

Yun Luo poured a cup of tea for He Yushen, while

in front of Nan Yi, there was a cup of juice.

"Considering Mr. Nan's youth and the fact that he

might not be used to tea, especially today's
strong blend, I've poured some juice for you."

With a tender voice and thoughtful gesture, Nan

Yi gently picked up the glass and took a small sip.

He whispered, "Thank you."

Lin Qiuyu's gaze swept over the juice in Nan Yi's

hand, then turned his head to look at Yun Luo
sitting next to him.

"Lin Qiuyu, my... childhood friend."

The man's eyes darkened slightly, his head tilted

down, and he took a light sip from his teacup.

Chapter 75: Childhood of Yun Luo 877

"Hello, He Yushen." Before Yun Luo could
introduce, He Yushen courteously took the
initiative to greet.

"Hello."

The man slightly lifted his gaze, and the two

alphas exchanged a polite handshake.

"Nan Yi, my wife," He Yushen added.

Without much surprise, the man just nodded

slightly in acknowledgment.

"Yushen, what made you and Mr. Nan decide to

move here so suddenly?" Yun Luo inquired.

"It's convenient here, and the environment is

pleasant," He Yushen replied.

"I see... Has Uncle Ling been informed of Mr.

Nan's situation yet?"

"Not yet."

878 Chapter 75: Childhood of Yun Luo

 Chapter 76

Chapter 76:
Sleeping a Bit Late
Tonight
Chapter 76: Sleeping a

Bit Late Tonight

Perhaps it was just his imagination, but Nan Yi

felt that Lin Qiuyu across from him harbored
significant hostility towards him and He Yushen.

Especially when Yun Luo and He Yushen spoke,

there was a hint of malice in the man's eyes.

Nan Yi sipped his juice, silently observing the

emotional shifts of the man across.

The man, wearing frameless glasses, possessed a

handsome face with an indescribable sharpness.

Chapter 76: Sleeping a Bit Late Tonight 879

Beside him, the gentle-looking Yun Luo seemed
less like an alpha, devoid of any aggression.

"Little Yun Luo, I'm hungry."

The man, who had been silent all along, suddenly

spoke.

Yun Luo cast a disgruntled yet resigned glance at

Lin Qiuyu next to him, truly not in the mood to
deal with him.

"Didn't you eat lunch?" Yun Luo retorted, slightly

irritated.

Nan Yi set down his juice and reached out, gently

tugging the nearby alpha.

"What is it?" He Yushen asked, grasping his hand.

"Perhaps we should head home," whispered Nan

Yi.

Hearing that the young one wanted to return

home, He Yushen stood up without hesitation or
asking for a reason.

"Yushen?"

880 Chapter 76: Sleeping a Bit Late Tonight

Yun Luo, who hadn't heard Nan Yi's remark,
looked on, puzzled, as He Yushen stood.

"We'll be leaving now."

Nan Yi rose alongside He Yushen, standing

quietly by his side.

Yun Luo did not hold them back.

With Lin Qiuyu present... it wasn't ideal to keep

them.

Moreover, moving out was his way of avoiding

seeing their affectionate displays, forcing himself
to smile and wish them well.

He moved to escape.

"Do you really like that He Yushen so much?"

The remark from the alpha beside him

interrupted Yun Luo's thoughts.

Yun Luo withdrew his gaze, not responding to Lin

Qiuyu's question, and silently entered the
kitchen.

..................

Chapter 76: Sleeping a Bit Late Tonight 881

Dusk was nearing.

Nan Yi was carefully led by He Yushen.

The evening glow bathed everything in a warm

orange hue, making the alpha beside him seem
bathed in a tender light.

Later that night, before bed, He Yushen spent

quite a while on the phone with Ling Ran on the
balcony.

As autumn approached, the nights began to carry

a chill.

Nan Yi was tucked into the covers, forbidden to

get out of bed or leave the room.

Left with no choice, Nan Yi obediently lay under

the blankets, sneaking peeks at his phone.

When he heard the door's movement while under

the covers, he poked his head out.

Nan Yi called out, "He Yushen."

The omega's speech was somewhat slower than

most, a languid tone combined with his slow

882 Chapter 76: Sleeping a Bit Late Tonight

articulation, making even a mere name call sound
like a sweet coo.

"Why the fondness for acting so affectionate

today?"

Nan Yi looked baffled, "When did I act

affectionate?"

"Want to take a bath?"

"When did I say that? Plus, I just showered."

"Alright, let's bathe together then," He Yushen

said with a light chuckle.

Nan Yi: ..............

"No! You sly old man."

He Yushen merely wanted to tease the omega on

the bed. In the end, he took a shower alone.

However, his shower lasted a few minutes longer

than usual today.

By the time he emerged from the bathroom, Nan

Yi was almost asleep.

Chapter 76: Sleeping a Bit Late Tonight 883

As He Yushen's warm body slid under the covers,
Nan Yi snuggled closer.

"He Yushen, let's take a picture together..."

murmured the drowsy omega, his voice hazy with
sleep.

"Sure, but... I'd like to stay up a bit later tonight."

"Mmm, why...?"

A moist sensation delicately grazed his earlobe.

Yet, what made Nan Yi shudder wasn't the feeling

in his ear, but the unexpected stimulation that
made his whole body tremble.

"He Yushen..."

Clearly, it was the first time Nan Yi had felt such

a unique sensation.

Yet the alpha's techniques seemed so practiced.

The plea that almost escaped Nan Yi's lips turned

into a question, his voice trembling, "He Yushen...
have you... done this for someone else before?"

"No one else, only you."

884 Chapter 76: Sleeping a Bit Late Tonight

A cool sensation moved from the earlobe to the
nape, then to the collarbone, with the alpha's
voice dripping in seduction.

"My love, help me too."

The alpha's free hand grasped Nan Yi's.

Though bashful, this time he didn't wish to

escape.

"How can you be so skilled if not...?"

"Yi Yi, it's not that I'm skilled, it's that a certain
adorable omega is too sensitive."

The alpha's heavy breaths warmed Nan Yi's neck,

his hot exhale grazing over the collarbone.

Nan Yi could only produce throaty, inarticulate

moans, unable to form words.

After what felt like an eternity...

In a thick voice tinged with a tremor, the omega

murmured, "He Yushen, I..."

"Shh, wait for me," He Yushen interrupted, his

alluring voice piercing the silence.

Chapter 76: Sleeping a Bit Late Tonight 885

Overwhelmed, Nan Yi buried his head into the
crook of his neck, nibbling there in a mix of
discomfort and pleasure.

........................

Exhausted, Nan Yi lay sprawled on the bed,

slightly sweaty and too lazy to move.

He Yushen carried the nearly incapacitated man

into the bathroom, filling the bathtub with warm
water.

"He Yushen, leave."

"I'll bathe you."

"No..."

"Just rest, leave it to me."

A quiet night thus passed, peacefully and slowly.

.............................

Despite the sun's appearance in the autumn

season, it lacked the sweltering oppressiveness of
summer.

886 Chapter 76: Sleeping a Bit Late Tonight

Nan Yi sat in the living room on the first floor,
dressed in childlike frog-themed plush overalls
paired with a loose white tee.

Matching green slippers adorned his feet.

She had left her inexpensive bunny slippers at He

Yushen's hillside villa.

Nan Yi really liked those overalls.

In the morning, when He Yushen put them on

him, he was surprised and asked the alpha why
he bought him a frog toy and overalls.

He Yushen just smiled and explained, saying he

thought they were cute, so he bought them.

But ever since he came to the villa, all his clothes

had been tailor-made.

Clearly, they were specially made for him, fitting

perfectly, yet the alpha just mentioned it in
passing.

Nan Yi's eyes crinkled with laughter, and after

sitting for a while, he ran into the dressing room
to look in the mirror.

Chapter 76: Sleeping a Bit Late Tonight 887

After doing so several times, he obediently sat in
the living room waiting for Ling Ran's arrival.

As sleepiness gradually overcame him, he caught

a glimpse of He Yushen supporting Ling Ran,
slowly walking from the cobblestone path
towards the front door.

Nan Yi's drowsiness disappeared, and he quickly

got up and walked to the door to greet them.

"Why aren't you sitting inside properly?"

Ling Ran's gaze fell on Nan Yi, his tone gentle

and amused.

"Ling...Dad Ling."

Nan Yi's face flushed, and he hung his head, not

daring to see Ling Ran's reaction.

"Haha, I've been waiting a long time to hear you

call me 'Dad'," Ling Ran teased with a light laugh.

"Come inside. Do you two want to stand in the

draft and catch a cold?"

"I... I'll help Dad Ling in."

888 Chapter 76: Sleeping a Bit Late Tonight

Nan Yi, with a blushing face, looked up, and
although shy, he still helped support Ling Ran's
other arm.

"Thank you, Yi Yi."

Chapter 76: Sleeping a Bit Late Tonight 889

 Chapter 77

Chapter 77: The

Past of He Zhang
Ling Ran
Chapter 77: The

Past of He Zhang Ling Ran

The two of them, one on each side, seemed more

like they were walking arm in arm than assisting.

After Ling Ran sat down, his gaze never left Nan
Yi.

He looked tenderly and affectionately at Nan Yi's

slender waist.

"Dad Ling, what happened to your leg?"

Nan Yi initially thought it was rude to ask such a

question but found it puzzling.

Chapter 77: The Past of He Zhang Ling Ran 891

When he had seen Ling Ran at He Yushen's villa
before, Ling Ran's leg seemed fine, but now...

"It's just that when the weather gets cold, my

joints ache a bit."

"I used to bear it alone, but since returning,

Zhang has been overly protective of me. Now I
feel like an invalid. If there's even a slight chill,
Zhang won't let me walk by myself."

Such joint pain that one needs a wheelchair?

Even if he's using the wheelchair because of He

Zhang's overprotectiveness, the pain that slows
his walking can't be overlooked.

Nan Yi thought, Ling Ran's leg pain must be quite

severe.

"How many months has it been?" Ling Ran

suddenly asked.

He Yushen, who went to fetch fruit, just entered

and responded to Ling Ran's question.

"It's been seven months."

892 Chapter 77: The Past of He Zhang Ling Ran

"It's almost time then. Bring our little grandson to
see me more often," said Ling Ran.

"Dad Ling, aren't you... going to live with us?"

Nan Yi asked, puzzled.

"Having you makes Yushen content. Zhang and I

missed many years together. Now, I just want to
stay by his side," Ling Ran explained gently.

"Someone like him isn't deserving of your

company," He Yushen's eyes grew cold, and his
tone was full of disdain.

As if the man he spoke of wasn't his own father,

but a mere stranger.

Ling Ran's fingertips twitched. Seeing He

Yushen's similar demeanor to Zhang when
angered, he sighed.

With a deep seriousness, he said, "Yushen, I know

you've held resentment towards Zhang and me
because of past events."

The piece of apple He Yushen was about to give

to Nan Yi hesitated in his hand.

Chapter 77: The Past of He Zhang Ling Ran 893

Nan Yi caught a glimpse of his alpha frowning in
surprise.

He Yushen continued feeding the apple to Nan Yi,

saying calmly, "I don't resent you."

Ling Ran continued, "What happened back then

wasn't Zhang's fault."

"I was young then and acted recklessly. Of

course, I also blame Zhang for not explaining
things to me properly. In short, we both were at
fault."

As Nan Yi munched on the apple, he intently

listened to Ling Ran, having long been curious
about why He Yushen loathed He Zhang.

"The Yunshan whom Zhang married back then,

they were merely tools in a marriage forced by
their parents."

"Zhang's father, your late grandfather, used you

and me as leverage. If Zhang didn't ally with the
Yun family through marriage, he would never
acknowledge our existence in his lifetime."

894 Chapter 77: The Past of He Zhang Ling Ran

He Yushen scoffed dismissively, "That's no reason
for him to marry someone else and force you to
leave."

"Yushen," Ling Ran said with a hint of

helplessness.

"But at that time, Yunshan had been diagnosed

with only two years to live. Not wanting to
burden his loved one, he approached Zhang and
suggested a sham marriage contract for those
two years."

Nan Yi remained silent, but Ling Ran's words had

deeply shocked him.

His eyes widened.

He hadn't expected the story between Ling Ran,

He Zhang, and this Yunshan to be so
melodramatic.

He Yushen's action of picking up an apple paused

again.

Memories from long ago resurfaced.

Chapter 77: The Past of He Zhang Ling Ran 895

No wonder during the two years Ling Ran was
gone, the man He Zhang brought home had a
rapid decline in health and appeared perpetually
gloomy.

At that time, He Yushen was only five or six years

old. He saw Yunshan's kindness to him as just a
tactic to please He Zhang.

It turned out Yunshan's sorrow wasn't because

He Zhang married him and then neglected him.

Yunshan's melancholy was due to unrequited

love, but not because of He Zhang.

He Yushen finally realized that those bright eyes,

which were hard to read, carried a deep guilt.

"Then... why... didn't he explain it to you first?"

Nan Yi voiced his confusion.

Clearly, if things were clarified, so many

misunderstandings could've been avoided.

Ling Ran looked down, lost in thought.

With a tone of regret, he said, "At that time,

Zhang was in Yu City, staying with Yunshan. He

896 Chapter 77: The Past of He Zhang Ling Ran

was planning to explain everything to me when
he returned, but his father prematurely
announced his impending marriage."

"And I, being young and arrogant, just..."

Ling Ran didn't finish his sentence, but Nan Yi

and He Yushen could infer the reason.

"I'm telling you all this in hopes... that you can

harbor a little less resentment towards Zhang,"
Ling Ran said guiltily, looking at He Yushen.

He felt guilty towards He Yushen. His absence

during He Yushen's childhood meant he grew up
without the love he needed during his formative
years.

Fortunately, someone later taught him to love.

Ling Ran added softly, "So you two, no matter

what happens in the future, I hope there are no
misunderstandings. If there are, clarify them.
Speak up about any grievances."

"Honesty is the most crucial element between

lovers."

Chapter 77: The Past of He Zhang Ling Ran 897

For the first time, they experienced guidance
from an elder, based on personal experience.

He Yushen remained silent. Nan Yi understood

that when one has harbored resentment for so
long, being suddenly told that their anger was
misplaced can be overwhelming.

Accepting such a revelation wouldn't come easily

or quickly.

Thus, he reached out and held the alpha's hand.

With a radiant smile, he looked at Ling Ran and

gently said, "We will, Dad Ling."

"Good."

Ling Ran stayed for dinner, sharing his

experiences and giving Nan Yi many pointers.

He also gave He Yushen various pieces of advice.

Furthermore, he reminisced about stories from

when He Yushen was two or three years old.

The three of them chatted deep into the night.

898 Chapter 77: The Past of He Zhang Ling Ran

Most of the time, it was Ling Ran reminiscing,
with Nan Yi and He Yushen listening attentively.

They talked until eleven at night before He Zhang

personally came to fetch Ling Ran.

Upon seeing Nan Yi, a hint of surprise flashed in

He Zhang's usually icy gaze.

However, he remained silent, refraining from any

cold remarks towards Nan Yi.

Dominantly holding Ling Ran, before leaving, he

suddenly said to He Yushen, "If it becomes
inconvenient for you to go to the office in the
coming days, have your assistant bring the work
to the old house."

He Yushen paused slightly, nodding in agreement

and softly acknowledging with a "Hmm."

After Ling Ran's visit, He Zhang would

occasionally drop by to casually chat with Nan Yi.

This made Nan Yi's days of confinement more

bearable.

Chapter 77: The Past of He Zhang Ling Ran 899

A month passed swiftly, almost unnoticed.
Recently, the alpha would soothe him to sleep at
night, becoming more gentle and considerate,
leading to simple, happy days.

However, the long-postponed photo shoot date,

once finally set, was disrupted by his sudden
business trip.

In the end, Nan Yi missed the opportunity to have

his photo taken with Yin Feng.

This resulted in Nan Yi spending an entire

morning placating Yin Feng, showering him with
kind words amounting to an entire essay.

Fortunately, he eventually managed to appease

Yin Feng.

He Yushen had an unavoidable work trip. Before

leaving, he carefully calculated the timing and
sought Nan Yi's consent before departing with
reluctance.

Ling Ran intended to keep Nan Yi company in He

Yushen's absence.

900 Chapter 77: The Past of He Zhang Ling Ran

But upon seeing Nan Yi, he immediately insisted
that Nan Yi be hospitalized.

Although Nan Yi originally wanted to wait for He

Yushen's return at home, and despite appearing
slim and not critically ill, he finally agreed to be
hospitalized after Ling Ran's persuasion.

Coincidentally, it was also time for Yin Feng to be

hospitalized, and Bai Shanyao arranged for them
to share a room.

The VIP ward was impeccable, furnished just like

one's own home.

The two would often chat or take leisurely walks

when they had free time.

Chapter 77: The Past of He Zhang Ling Ran 901

 Chapter 78

Chapter 78:
Omega's Little Gem
Chapter 78: Omega's Little Ge

When He Yu Shen left, Nan Yi wondered if a week

without his alpha would be unbearable.

But with Yin Feng's daily jovial presence, time

surprisingly flew by, and a week had passed
before he knew it.

Bai Shan Yao would spend a considerable amount

of time every day keeping Yin Feng company.

Today happened to be the day He Yu Shen

returned from his business trip. Instead of

Chapter 78: Omega's Little Gem 903

staying inside the ward, Nan Yi sat on a chair
outside the room.

"Feng Feng!"

Bai Shan Yao's anxious voice echoed from the

room, startling Nan Yi back to the present.

"Doctor! Doctor!"

Bai Shan Yao emerged briskly from the ward

cradling Yin Feng. Nurses and doctors, hearing
the commotion, quickly gathered around.

Bai Shan Yao didn't hand Yin Feng over to anyone

but carried him directly to the door of the
operating room.

Not wanting to approach hastily, Nan Yi slowly

trailed behind, arriving outside the operating
room just as the sign reading "In Surgery"
illuminated.

Bai Shan Yao stood in the hallway, his face not

showing relief but rather a look of deep unease
and worry.

904 Chapter 78: Omega's Little Gem

The "In Surgery" sign remained lit for a long
time. Eventually, a sweat-soaked Yin Lu rushed
into the hospital.

After nearly a year apart, seeing Nan Yi seemed

to shock Yin Lu, disbelief evident in his
constricted pupils.

"Nan Yi? You..."

"Who is the patient's relative?"

The doctor's question interrupted Yin Lu. Both

Bai Shan Yao and Yin Lu looked anxiously at the
doctor.

Yin Feng's situation inside was critical; the doctor

had come out for a family member's signature.

Until He Yu Shen returned from his trip and stood

beside Nan Yi, Yin Feng still hadn't emerged from
the operating room.

"Yi Yi, let's get you home to rest," said He Yu

Shen, having waited alongside Nan Yi for a long
time.

Chapter 78: Omega's Little Gem 905

It was now 10 p.m., well past Nan Yi's bedtime,
having begun waiting in the afternoon.

"Just a bit longer."

Nan Yi leaned against He Yu Shen, greedily

inhaling the faint calming pheromones emitted by
the alpha.

Fortunately, not long after he spoke, the "In

Surgery" sign went dark.

Everything had gone well for Yin Feng, just as he

had said.

It was a little alpha.

Bai Shan Yao, wanting to enter the ward, was

stopped by the doctor and ultimately could only
wait outside with a dejected expression.

This was their moment of joy and relief. Knowing

that Yin Feng was safe, Nan Yi felt a weight lifted
off his shoulders.

Eventually, he was escorted back to his room by

He Yu Shen, which was different from the one
they were in earlier.

906 Chapter 78: Omega's Little Gem

He Yu Shen arranged a new room for him.

"He Yu Shen, if anything happens to me

unexpectedly..."

"Don't jinx it, you'll be fine." He Yu Shen

interrupted with a worried frown.

"Then you're not allowed to work, you have to be

with me every day," Nan Yi said in a playful tone.

"Alright."

......................

The morning after He Yu Shen returned, Nan Yi

visited Yin Feng and his little alpha.

Not exactly a looker, even somewhat unattractive,

Nan Yi stared in astonishment at the wailing little
alpha in his arms.

The next day, he and He Yu Shen spent the entire

day in the hospital room.

The alpha released pheromones for him all day.

Chapter 78: Omega's Little Gem 907

Lately, Nan Yi has been very anxious and often
uneasy. Only He Yu Shen's pheromones provided
some comfort.

On the third day, Ling Ran came to the hospital to

visit Nan Yi.

On the fourth day, at a corner in the hospital, Nan

Yi saw Nan Zhi, whom he hadn't seen in two or
three months, intensifying his unease as he
constantly worried about what Nan Zhi might do.

Fortunately, after more than a week, he didn't see

Nan Zhi again.

Finally, on the tenth day, it was Nan Yi's turn to

enter the operating room.

The always composed alpha, holding himself

carefully, strode quickly towards the operating
room.

Though the alpha's eyes were bloodshot and his

forehead was covered in sweat, he still whispered
reassurances to himself.

"Honey, don't be scared, I'll be right outside."

908 Chapter 78: Omega's Little Gem

..........................

When Nan Yi woke up, the first thing he saw was

the white ceiling.

"Yi Yi, are you awake? Does it still hurt a lot?"

Nan Yi turned his head at the sound of the alpha's

anxious voice.

He Yu Shen moved a chair and sat next to his

bed, his usually cold face full of concern.

In the final moments of exhaustion, he heard the

cheers of the doctors.

And the sound of crying.

"Our baby..." Nan Yi tried to speak but realized

his voice was extremely hoarse.

"Ling Ran is waiting for the doctors to check all

his indicators, you'll see him soon."

The alpha leaned over and whispered softly in

Nan Yi's ear.

Another delicate kiss fell upon his cheek.

Chapter 78: Omega's Little Gem 909

The scent of mint calming pheromones in the
room was strong, making Nan Yi feel comfortable
and at ease.

"It's a lovely little omega, our precious little

omega."

Not only did He Yu Shen's eyes shimmer with

mirth, but his tone also carried a hint of pride.

Nan Yi met his gaze with amusement, and

playfully remarked, "Let's see if you're still happy
when he grows up and finds his alpha."

"Anyone who dares to take our baby away will get

a beating from me."

Nan Yi: ...................

Waking up still felt exhausting.

Nan Yi's body felt weak, yearning to be cradled in

the alpha's embrace.

He softly called, "He Yu Shen, can you lie down

with me?"

"Of course."

910 Chapter 78: Omega's Little Gem

Not wanting to disturb Nan Yi, the massive alpha
could only lie on his side at the edge of the bed.

The obedient and weary omega lay in his arms,

his head nestling comfortably against his chest.

He Yu Shen gently tightened his embrace.

The omega's eyelids grew heavier, and He Yu

Shen dared not move, fearing he'd disturb the
little one drifting off to sleep.

He Yu Shen's breathing became notably softer.

"Zhang Bro, it's this room."

In the quiet room, the sound of the door opening

was especially prominent.

He Yu Shen's heart tightened as the newly asleep

Nan Yi was startled awake by the noise.

He Yu Shen looked towards the door to see Ling

Ran holding a little omega, with He Zhang
supporting Ling Ran; the hand that opened the
door still resting upon it.

He Yu Shen: ...............

Chapter 78: Omega's Little Gem 911

"Is it our little treasure? Let me see him."

Nan Yi's sleepy eyes suddenly lit up, lifting his

head from He Yu Shen's embrace.

Ling Ran, holding the little omega, carefully

approached the bed, passing the baby into the
eager arms of Nan Yi.

It was also the first time He Yu Shen laid eyes on

his own little omega, wrinkled and so tiny that his
eyes were barely open.

The joy on his face froze, appearing almost

incredulous.

Without thinking, he blurted out, "Why does he

look so... unattractive?"

Nan Yi shot He Yu Shen a sharp glare. Although

he too felt that the baby wasn't particularly good-
looking, how could He Yu Shen call him ugly?

"I didn't mean... it like that. I still adore him," he

explained, somewhat embarrassed under Nan Yi's
questioning gaze.

912 Chapter 78: Omega's Little Gem

Ling Ran, observing the two on the bed,
chuckled, "All newborns look like this. He'll grow
into his looks."

He Yu Shen breathed a sigh of relief and replied

with a light laugh, "When he grows up, he'll
surely be as adorable as you."

Chapter 78: Omega's Little Gem 913

 Chapter 79

Chapter 79: He Si
Yi
Chapter 79: He

Si Yi

Given the elders in the room, Nan Yi felt a bit

embarrassed by his comment and playfully
nudged the alpha beside him.

Holding the two omegas he loved the most, He Yu

Shen felt like he was floating on cloud nine.

He gently poked the cheek of the little omega in

Nan Yi's arms.

The previously peacefully sleeping omega burst

into tears due to his action.

Chapter 79: He Si Yi 915

"He Yu Shen!" Nan Yi exclaimed in alarm, glaring
at He Yu Shen again, unsure of how to comfort
the crying baby.

"I didn't... mean to."

"Baby, don't cry. If you continue, mommy will get

mad at daddy."

Ling Ran looked on with amusement at the two

novice fathers on the bed.

Gently removing the hand He Zhang had around

him, he approached Nan Yi and He Yu Shen,
chuckling, "Let me handle this. You two aren't
getting it right."

As if grasping at a lifeline, Nan Yi handed the

baby in his arms to Ling Ran.

Ling Ran cradled the little omega, gently rocking

them.

The tiny omega in his embrace miraculously

calmed down.

He Zhan, who had remained silent, shot a glance

at the baby in Ling Ran's arms from behind him,

916 Chapter 79: He Si Yi

a hint of amusement appearing in his otherwise
icy gaze.

Then, He Zhan handed a card to Nan Yi.

Nan Yi: ?!!

Is this... money for him, urging him to leave He

Yu Shen?

"It's child support for him. Buy whatever he

wants. If it's not enough, ask me," He Zhan said.

Nan Yi: !

"Th... Thank you."

Nan Yi accepted He Zhan's card and thoughtfully

tucked it into He Yu Shen's pocket.

He Yu Shen remained expressionless, but at least

he refrained from speaking harshly to He Zhan.

Ling Ran caught a glimpse of the two and

secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

The winter chill was intense, both day and night.

He Zhan was reluctant to let Ling Ran stay in the
hospital for too long.

Chapter 79: He Si Yi 917

As for Nan Yi, he'd been in the hospital for three
days. He could've gotten up sooner, but He Yu
Shen never gave him a chance.

On the fourth day, it was time for Yin Feng to be

discharged.

Finally, He Yu Shen allowed Nan Yi to get up.

Early on, he held the little omega in his arms and
went to see off Yin Feng.

"Oh, let me see my future daughter-in-law!"

Yin Feng handed his own little alpha to Bai Shan

Yao, reaching out to take the baby from Nan Yi.

"Come, little An An, take a look at your future

wife."

Yin Feng held the baby close, showing them to his

own little alpha.

Nan Yi rubbed his temples, thinking how could

two babies who can't even talk understand all
this?

Bai Shan Yao chuckled lightly.

918 Chapter 79: He Si Yi

"Have you named my future daughter-in-law?"
asked Yin Feng.

Nan Yi shook his head.

"Ah! You're not giving any importance to my

daughter-in-law," Yin Feng said, feigning a frown.

That tone seemed even more anxious than Nan

Yi's.

"I haven't even asked He Yu Shen about it," Nan

Yi explained.

It's not that Nan Yi hadn't thought of a name for

the baby, but he was unsure whom He Yu Shen
would allow to choose the name.

If Ling Ran and He Zhan were to pick, Nan Yi felt

it would be appropriate, given they are the baby's
grandfathers.

"Speaking of which, what's the name of your little

alpha?" Nan Yi deftly changed the subject.

"Yu An. I hope he grows up safely, blessed with

happiness and health," Yin Feng gently leaned

Chapter 79: He Si Yi 919

down to plant a soft kiss on the little alpha's
forehead.

"It's a lovely name," Nan Yi sincerely commented.

"Where's He Yu Shen? Why isn't he with you?" Yin

Feng inquired further.

"He went home... to get some stuff."

Since they hadn't prepared in advance, the baby

hadn't used a feeding bottle in these three to four
days.

The pain became unbearable for Nan Yi, and

seeing him suffer, He Yu Shen went to personally
pick out feeding items for the baby.

"Alright, my future daughter-in-law is still the

cutest."

Since Yin Feng and Bai Shan Yao were getting

discharged, Nan Yi didn't stay in their ward for
too long.

After about half an hour, he bid farewell to Yin

Feng, cradling the little omega, and left the room.

920 Chapter 79: He Si Yi

Even after a few days, Nan Yi's hold on the little
omega remained somewhat awkward.

In the corridor, Nan Yi encountered Yin Lu again.

Presumably, he was there to pick up Yin Feng.

"Nan Yi, long time no see," a somewhat forlorn

look crossed Yin Lu's face as he spoke.

"Indeed, long time," Nan Yi responded, nodding

politely.

Ever since that night, Yin Lu realized he stood no

chance; an omega's affections or lack thereof are
always glaringly evident.

His eyes lingered a tad too long on the omega's

pale, somewhat frail face, finally settling on the
little one in Nan Yi's arms.

"Does He Yu Shen... treat you well?"

Without any hesitation, Nan Yi blurted out, "He's

very good to me."

A brief, silent moment ensued between the two.

Oddly enough, there wasn't anyone else in the
corridor.

Chapter 79: He Si Yi 921

Standing in the middle of the empty hallway, Nan
Yi began to sense a slight awkwardness between
them.

"I kind of regret the things I said to you that

night," Yin Lu said with a bitter smile, continuing,
"Otherwise, we might still be friends."

Unsure of what to respond, Nan Yi reverted to

the classic rejection line, "You're a good person.
You'll find someone more suited for you."

"I'll take your word for it. Can we still be friends

in the future?"

Disguising his disappointment with a smile, Yin

Lu's tone lightened.

Nan Yi said earnestly, "Of course."

"Haha, good."

"I have to pick up Feng Feng now. See you next

time."

"Alright."

..................

922 Chapter 79: He Si Yi

When He Yu Shen entered, Nan Yi was seated on
the bed, feeding the little omega.

As the door abruptly opened, he blushed and

quickly adjusted his clothing.

In the split second the omega's clothing fell.

A glimpse of rosy skin flashed by.

He Yu Shen's Adam's apple bobbed, and his gaze

deepened.

The little guy always sent him out of the room

when feeding the baby, and this unintentional
glimpse set his blood racing.

He Yu Shen didn't carry anything with him, and

Nan Yi stared at him, his face flushed.

"He Yu Shen, where's the stuff?"

Suppressing the mischievous thoughts in his

heart—after all, the omega had only recently
undergone surgery—he needed to be considerate.

"I left everything at home. Let's move back home

today."

Chapter 79: He Si Yi 923

He Yu Shen approached, ruffled Nan Yi's hair, and
then peered down at the little omega in his arms.

"My little treasure, time to go home with daddy."

"He Yu Shen, what's our baby's name?" Nan Yi

asked.

"Si Yi, as in the 'Si' from contemplation and 'Yi'

from reminiscence."

"Si Yi, He Si Yi..." Nan Yi whispered the name

under his breath.

"Little one, your name is Si Yi, He Si Yi. Do you

like it?"

The little omega, barely able to keep his eyes

open, couldn't possibly comprehend what was
being said.

The alpha, with a playful grin, said with feigned

arrogance, "Of course our little treasure likes it.
Let's go."

He Yu Shen gently wrapped his arms around Nan

Yi and led him out of the ward.

924 Chapter 79: He Si Yi

As they approached the hospital's main entrance,
Nan Yi noticed Yin Feng in the distance, being
ushered into a car by a group of people.

Nan Yi smiled faintly, glanced down at the little

omega in his arms, and felt no envy.

As for family, having little treasure and He Yu

Shen was more than enough.

Chapter 79: He Si Yi 925

 Chapter 80

Chapter 80: Yun

Luo has a crush on
He Yu Shen
Chapter 80: Yun Luo has

a crush on He Yu Shen

Since returning home, Nan Yi had stayed indoors

every day.

Being a male Omega, he was distinctly different

from female omegas.

Due to insufficient breastfeeding, they had been

feeding formula to the little omega since coming
home.

Chapter 80: Yun Luo has a crush on He Yu Shen 927

With the winter chill setting in, He Yu Shen,
instead of going to work, nestled at home every
day to take care of Nan Yi and their baby.

In the blink of an eye, a month passed. Once the

traditional confinement period of one month
ended, He Yu Shen returned to work.

Coincidentally, on this sunny day, Nan Yi,

unaccustomed to being home alone, took the
baby for a stroll in the residential garden.

The winter sun felt like a gentle heater. Although

the sun shone brightly, it wasn't scorching.

After a morning call with Yin Feng, who upon

hearing about Nan Yi's move and feeling equally
bored, decided to visit.

Nan Yi thought that while sunbathing in the

garden, he'd be easily spotted by Yin Feng when
he arrived.

Sitting on a garden bench and playing with the

little omega, the pair seemed to be having a
delightful time.

928 Chapter 80: Yun Luo has a crush on He Yu Shen

"Nan Yi?"

A voice, unfamiliar yet vaguely recognizable, cast

a shadow blocking the sun before him.

Nan Yi looked up, puzzled. It was the man he had

met at Yun Luo's place before.

His name: Lin Qiu Wu.

"Hello, Mr. Lin," Nan Yi greeted politely.

Lin Qiu Wu nodded slightly and then took a seat

beside Nan Yi.

"Surprising that Mr. Nan remembers me," Lin Qiu

Wu's tone held a hint of amusement, but
something about it made Nan Yi uneasy.

"Is this He Yu Shen's?" The man, already sitting

close, suddenly leaned in even closer.

"It's an omega. When he grows up, he'll surely be

as adorable as Mr. Nan."

Nan Yi felt an inexplicable aversion to Alpha's

sudden closeness.

Chapter 80: Yun Luo has a crush on He Yu Shen 929

"Haha, thank you for the compliment, Mr. Lin.
Are you here to see Yun Luo?"

Without showing any emotion, Nan Yi discreetly

shifted a bit to the side.

"Indeed, but he's not here." Lin Qiu reclined

leisurely against his chair.

"It's a workday, not the weekend. You might want

to visit him on weekends next time."

Nan Yi's finger was gently held by the little one in

his arms, as he lovingly played with the tiny
omega.

Every now and then, Nan Yi would glance toward

the main door, ensuring that when Yin Feng
entered, his gaze would meet Nan Yi first.

But as he looked up this time, he spotted a

somewhat familiar silhouette.

Even with a hat on, from the half face that was
visible, Nan Yi recognized the person turning
away outside the community gate.

930 Chapter 80: Yun Luo has a crush on He Yu Shen

Nan Yi's brows furrowed slightly, staring at the
retreating figure that eventually disappeared
from view.

Having seen Nan Zhi fleetingly in the community

while dropping off Yun Luo before, he
encountered him again.

Nan Yi began to wonder: Why was Nan Zhi

visiting this neighborhood?

Was it because of him or due to He Yu Shen?

Or perhaps, has he not given up on He Yu Shen

yet?

"Yun Luo works with He Yu Shen every day. Aren't

you concerned, Mr. Nan?" Before Nan Yi could
regain his composure, the person beside him
remarked.

Nan Yi's thoughts were interrupted, and he

turned his head in confusion.

"What? Why would I be worried?"

Chapter 80: Yun Luo has a crush on He Yu Shen 931

A flash of surprise crossed Lin Qiu's eyes, which
quickly returned to calm. He adjusted the rimless
glasses on the bridge of his nose.

Such a simple gesture, yet it radiated an air of

elegance.

He retorted, "Don't you know, Mr. Nan?"

It's undeniable that Lin Qiu was strikingly

handsome, albeit in a way different from He Yu
Shen's mature and reserved charm.

Lin Qiu's features were aggressive, accompanied

by a slightly oppressive air, making him seem
somewhat enigmatic.

"I'm aware that..."

"Yun Luo has feelings for He Yu Shen."

Nan Yi's words halted mid-sentence, his face

taking on a rigid expression.

The idea that Yun Luo might have feelings for He

Yu Shen had never crossed Nan Yi's mind.

932 Chapter 80: Yun Luo has a crush on He Yu Shen

Indeed, Yun Luo doesn't quite fit the typical alpha
mold. He's gentle, meticulous, and has a clean,
delicate appearance.

But after all, he is an alpha.

"How did you come to know this, Mr. Lin?"

Nan Yi asked calmly, devoid of any emotional

undertone.

He didn't have a particularly good impression of

Lin Qiu, recalling that during their first meeting,
Lin seemed to disapprove of both him and He Yu
Shen.

Nan Yi didn't trust Lin Qiu.

"Because I've been friends with him since

childhood, knowing him for over twenty years.
How could I not know who he's fond of?"

Lin Qiu's tone remained steady, merely stating

facts.

"Yun Luo is He Yu Shen's cousin. Even if there

were feelings..."

Chapter 80: Yun Luo has a crush on He Yu Shen 933

"A cousin without any blood ties," Lin Qiu
interrupted Nan Yi.

This time, Nan Yi chose to remain silent.

He didn't resent Yun Luo, but the thought that

Yun Luo might also have feelings for He Yu Shen,
and the fact that they commute together daily,
stirred an inexplicable anxiety within him.

It wasn't a doubt about He Yu Shen's love for him,

but rather, Nan Yi feared losing his allure to He
Yu Shen.

Especially since, over the past month, He Yu Shen

hadn't shown any desire towards him.

He knew He Yu Shen just wanted him to

recuperate, but why hadn't he expressed any
needs at all?

With his head bowed, Nan Yi noted his own attire

- a childish, one-piece suspender pajama
featuring a frog motif.

"However, I believe that with the strong bond

between Mr. Nan and He Yu Shen, nothing

934 Chapter 80: Yun Luo has a crush on He Yu Shen

external, not even commuting together daily or
working at the same company, would affect you
two."

Rising from his chair, Lin Qiu left, but not before
leaving behind a remark that unsettled Nan Yi.

After Lin Qiu departed, Nan Yi compulsively

checked his phone.

It was only half-past one, several hours before He

Yu Shen would finish work.

Nan Yi's thoughts grew muddled, and he even

forgot about Yin Feng's planned visit, lost in a
daze with his head hung low.

He Si Yi slept soundly and comfortably in his

embrace.

Nan Yi's gaze once again settled on the peacefully

sleeping little omega.

Nan Yi felt he might be obsessing over the

resemblance to He Yu Shen in the young Omega
of just over a month, noticing uncanny
similarities in their features.

Chapter 80: Yun Luo has a crush on He Yu Shen 935

"Lost in thought?"

Yin Feng's voice snapped him back from his

reverie, and Nan Yi looked up somewhat
sluggishly.

"Feng? You're here."

Yin Feng wasn't alone; a beta trailed behind him,

holding Yin Feng's little alpha in his arms.

"Exactly. If I hadn't spoken up, you might not

have even noticed me sitting right next to you,"
Yin Feng said with a playful grin.

"Come on, let me hold this adorable little omega."

Yin Feng settled down beside Nan Yi, eagerly

reaching for He Si Yi in Nan Yi's arms.

"Oh, he's asleep." His face fell in disappointment

before his hand could even touch He Si Yi.

Reluctantly, he drew back his hand.

A smile played on Nan Yi's lips.

"By the way, what's his name?" Yin Feng inquired.

936 Chapter 80: Yun Luo has a crush on He Yu Shen

Nan Yi gazed down at the little omega in his arms
and, looking back up, replied, "He Si Yi. Named
by He Yu Shen."

"Sit down, Xiao Zhang," Yin Feng addressed the

beta holding a child before turning his attention
back to Nan Yi.

"So if you're called Yi Yi, and he's also called Yi,

how will you differentiate between the two in the
future?"

"But the fact that even the name He Yu Shen

chose for the little omega resonates with yours,
and has 'memory' in it... seems like he doesn't
dislike you too much."

Chapter 80: Yun Luo has a crush on He Yu Shen 937

 Chapter 81

Chapter 81: Honey,

time for a reward.
Chapter 81: Honey, tim

e for a reward.

Yin Feng's words made Nan Yi feel a tad bit

embarrassed.

He responded softly, "He's been really kind to me

lately."

Yin Feng had by now taken Bai Yu An from the

beta named Xiao Zhang.

Hearing Nan Yi's words, he immediately retorted,

"Of course, he should treat you well."

Chapter 81: Honey, time for a reward. 939

A warm smile curved up Nan Yi's eyes; everyone
appreciates someone who's always in their
corner.

Having even one friend who supports you

unconditionally is more than enough.

"Feng, don't you think little Bao looks a lot like

He Yu Shen?"

At this, Yin Feng leaned in to inspect He Si Yi

nestled in Nan Yi's embrace, then exclaimed
excitedly, "Look like He Yu Shen? No way! He
takes after you, especially around the eyes."

Naturally, an omega should resemble the gentle

Nan Yi.

"Really?"

Nan Yi was somewhat skeptical because no

matter how he looked at him, the baby seemed to
resemble He Yu Shen.

"You don't trust my judgment? Xiao Zhang, help

us out. Doesn't Little Bao look like Yi Yi?"

940 Chapter 81: Honey, time for a reward.

Having heard Nan Yi refer to He Si Yi as "Little
Bao" once, Yin Feng effortlessly adopted the
nickname.

It rolled off his tongue naturally, without any

discomfort.

When summoned, Xiao Zhang rose from his seat,

approached Nan Yi, and studied He Si Yi in his
arms with focus.

"He does resemble..."

"You can call me Nan Yi." Nan Yi offered his

name, seeing Xiao Zhang hesitate on how to
address him.

"...Mr. Nan."

If one person said it, Nan Yi might remain

dubious, but with two opinions in agreement, he
began to doubt his own perception.

When Little Bao was awake, his large eyes did

seem more akin to He Yu Shen's, unlike Nan Yi's,
which were slightly elongated and gave off a
more unapproachable aura.

Chapter 81: Honey, time for a reward. 941

Yin Feng stayed to play with Nan Yi for a good
three hours. Once He Si Yi woke up, he never left
Yin Feng's embrace, not even returning to Nan
Yi's arms.

As for Yin Feng's own child, Bai Yu An, he was

either in Nan Yi's arms or held by Xiao Zhang.

Were it not for Bai Shan Yao finishing work early

and calling Yin Feng to hurry home,

Nan Yi believed Yin Feng could have stayed for

several more hours.

The moment Yin Feng left, He Si Yi began crying

in Nan Yi's arms.

"What's the matter, Little Bao? Do you miss your

brother An An?"

Nan Yi gently rocked He Si Yi in his arms.

"Madam, the young master might be hungry,"

The butler offered, presenting a prepared milk

bottle to Nan Yi.

"Also, he likely needs a diaper change."

942 Chapter 81: Honey, time for a reward.

Holding the tiny omega, Nan Yi became
extremely cautious once the little blanket
swaddling him was undone.

With stiff and tentative movements, it was

ultimately the butler who changed Little Bao's
diaper.

Even though the little one was on a strict milk

formula diet, it was puzzling how his little poops
could smell so foul.

"Oh, Little Bao, you're quite stinky! Poor Butler

has to bear the brunt of it."

After receiving the now tidy He Si Yi, Nan Yi

playfully teased, pretending to be repulsed.

"Darling, how could our baby possibly smell

bad?"

He Yu Shen's voice echoed from the front door,

causing Nan Yi to turn around in surprise.

The alpha, dressed in a sleek black suit, entered

from the entrance. His collar, with two top

Chapter 81: Honey, time for a reward. 943

buttons undone, revealed an enticingly exposed
Adam's apple.

With his handsome and aloof demeanor coupled

with his sultry voice, Nan Yi swallowed nervously.
His comparatively delicate throat bobbed.

"You're back," his tone becoming slightly

honeyed.

"Hmm, have you missed me, my little coquette?"

Nan Yi pouted in pretend annoyance, "I did not."

"Alright, alright, you didn't."

He Yu Shen gave a gentle peck on those pouting

lips, his voice filled with amusement, signaling a
clear concession.

"Come, let's hold our little treasure." Upon

entering and taking a seat, He Yushen took the
baby from Nan Yi's arms.

"What did you and the baby do today while I was

away?"

944 Chapter 81: Honey, time for a reward.

He Yushen playfully teased the little He Siyi in his
arms, making the small omega's eyes curve into a
delighted smile.

Leaning on the alpha's shoulder, Nan Yi softly

responded, "We sunbathed outside."

Holding the baby, He Yushen tilted his head to

gaze at the tiny head resting on his shoulder and
planted a warm kiss on his forehead.

"You've worked hard, my wife."

Nan Yi felt blissfully dazed, but he hadn't

forgotten what Lin Qiu said during the day.

Nan Yi didn't confront him immediately.

He first finished dinner with He Yushen and later

took a bath.

The baby's crib was beside their bed in the

master bedroom.

By the time Nan Yi was bathing, the baby had

already been lulled to sleep by He Yushen.

When he emerged, the alpha was already in bed.

Chapter 81: Honey, time for a reward. 945

Crawling into He Yushen's embrace, Nan Yi
wrapped his arms around He Yushen's waist.

"He Yushen," Nan Yi softly called out.

"What is it?" The alpha's voice was deeper than

Nan Yi's. The one who had been sitting scooted
closer to the center of the bed, enveloping Nan Yi
within his arms.

"Did you commute to work with Yun Luo?"

"No, he drove himself."

"Oh."

Nan Yi was contemplating whether to ask He

Yushen if he knew about Yun Luo's feelings for
him or inquire about He Yushen's perception of
Yun Luo.

"Darling," He Yushen nuzzled the daydreaming

Nan Yi's neck.

"What is it..." Even after spending so much time

together, whenever He Yushen called him
'darling,' Nan Yi would still feel a tad
embarrassed.

946 Chapter 81: Honey, time for a reward.

"It's been a month already. Don't you think your
husband deserves a little reward today?"

The alpha deliberately nibbled on Nan Yi's

earlobe, his hands becoming mischievous.

The two had restrained themselves for quite some

time, and even Nan Yi was becoming impatient.
The alpha's actions were making him flush.

"The baby is..."

"Asleep."

"Behave, I won't *," He Yushen's voice was laced

with seduction.

Nan Yi's embarrassment deepened. Even though

the room was pitch-black, he raised the hand not
held by He Yushen to cover his eyes.

The coolness at his collarbone was replaced by a

warm touch that lingered. Nan Yi itched to pull
back, but the bed behind him left no room for
retreat.

"He Yushen...stop...kissing me."

Chapter 81: Honey, time for a reward. 947

The thick, sultry tone inflamed the alpha further;
he didn't just lick but gently nibbled.

A small dark mole adorned Nan Yi's collarbone.

He Yushen had noticed it the first time he
undressed him.

He never told Nan Yi how much he adored that

black mole contrasting against his fair skin.

He Yushen didn't respond to Nan Yi's words,

choosing instead to seal his protest with a kiss.

"Mmm..."

After several seconds of a deep kiss, he buried

his head, tenderly licking the omega's mole.

Nan Yi had melted, powerless, yielding to the

alpha's maneuvering.

Engulfed in their intense affection, they entirely

forgot the presence of the little omega in the
room.

The tastes of caramel and mint, from subtle to

intense, entwined.

"Mmm... He Yushen."

948 Chapter 81: Honey, time for a reward.

 Chapter 82

Chapter 82: You're

My Home Too
Chapter 82: You're My Home Too

Once again, Nan Yi realized that alphas were

indeed deceivers, especially in bed.

Nan Yi's head was buried in the soft pillow, his

brows tightly knitted.

He Yushen had been repressing himself.

However, after abstaining for so long, holding the

fragrant and soft omega was making his
rationality nearly shatter.

The alpha's hands were slender and beautiful, his

fingers long.

Chapter 82: You're My Home Too 949

Nan Yi, his face flushed in shock, chastised, "He
Yushen!"

He Yushen didn't respond, assuring himself the

omega wouldn't be hurt.

He began to lean down.

The omega was breaking into a slight sweat, his

flushed face slightly wrinkled.

Pheromones gradually permeated the entire

room.

The little omega on the bed had already opened

his eyes, immobilized by the snug wrap of the
blanket.

Remarkably, the young omega didn't cry, possibly

soothed by the pheromones of the alpha father
and omega mother in the room.

"My love, you've been through a lot today. I

promise to cherish you tonight."

The seductively husky voice of the alpha

whispered in his ear.

950 Chapter 82: You're My Home Too

Nan Yi's cheeks flushed a deep hue, his lips
tightly pressed together, offering no response to
He Yushen's words.

He feared that speaking up might disturb and

wake the little one.

With legs that felt weary from the prolonged

night and the ensuing day, Nan Yi personally
dispelled the worries he had harbored the day
before.

He Yushen hadn't lost interest in him.

While elated, he also felt a pang of exhaustion.

Especially with He Yushen's sensitive period on

the horizon.

Currently, he just felt overwhelmed.

Today, with the sun shining bright, Ling Ran

visited the house to see the baby, accompanied by
He Zhang.

Nan Yi sat demurely on the side.

He Siyi was cradled in Ling Ran's arms, while He

Zhang sat beside them, his face expressionless.

Chapter 82: You're My Home Too 951

Thanks to the baby, Nan Yi's fear of He Zhang
had significantly waned.

"Your father seldom stays home with you.

Thankfully, our little treasure has his mother for
company."

Ling Ran playfully engaged with the little omega,

who, though speechless, responded with
twinkling, smiling eyes to the kind face before
him.

Ling Ran arrived around noon and stayed for

nearly two hours.

Nan Yi quietly and obediently accompanied the

elders, seldom speaking.

He responded when Ling Ran addressed him;

otherwise, he remained silent as if invisible.

"There's a family gathering in a few days. I'll ask

him to bring you all back to the ancestral home."

He Zhan, who had been silent, suddenly spoke

up, catching Nan Yi off guard.

952 Chapter 82: You're My Home Too

Realizing that the 'he' He Zhan referred to was
He Yu Shen, Nan Yi nodded and whispered,
"Alright."

Ling Ran looked up and exchanged a glance with

He Zhan.

Before He Yu Shen finished work, He Zhan left

with Ling Ran.

The baby, Xiao Bao, had been soundly sleeping in

the arms of his omega grandfather. After Ling
Ran's departure, a butler gently placed him in a
crib in the living room.

He Yushen, as usual, didn't work overtime today.

Nan Yi leaned against the living room doorway,
his gaze fixed on a familiar car outside the main
entrance.

The car had its designated parking spot, and from

a distance, two figures emerged.

Both of nearly equal height, dressed in black and

white suits, their stunning looks captured
attention instantly.

Chapter 82: You're My Home Too 953

Given their evenly matched handsomeness, Nan
Yi felt a tinge of inferiority.

Beside He Yushen, he felt somewhat out of place.

Yun Luo and He Yushen parted ways at a junction.

They exchanged a few words, but with He
Yushen's back to Nan Yi, he couldn't discern his
expression.

Only Yun Luo's typical subtle smile was visible.

"Were you waiting for me?"

Approaching, He Yushen immediately lifted Nan

Yi off the ground.

"Did you and Yun Luo come back together?" Nan

Yi buried his head in He Yushen's shoulder,
rubbing it against him in slight annoyance.

"Yes, he didn't drive today. Was Xiao Bao being

fussy with you?"

"He's still so little; how could he fuss?" Nan Yi

murmured.

954 Chapter 82: You're My Home Too

He Yushen walked straight to the sofa, holding
Nan Yi, who draped over him like a well-behaved
kitten.

"What were you discussing with Yun Luo?" Nan Yi

asked.

"I invited him over, wanted him to see how

adorable our Xiao Bao is."

Nan Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

"Our fathers visited today," Nan Yi continued.

"To see Xiao Bao?"

Supporting Nan Yi's sides, He Yushen shifted him

to face him.

"And for other matters." Locking eyes with He

Yushen, Nan Yi playfully pinched his nose in mild
irritation.

"What other matters? Did He Zhang... say

anything about you?"

"No. He mentioned a family gathering in a few

days, asking you to bring me and Xiao Bao
along."

Chapter 82: You're My Home Too 955

As Nan Yi spoke, a hint of amusement graced his
face.

It gave him a sense of contentment, as if he'd

finally received acknowledgment.

"Do you want to go back?" He Yu Shen asked.

"Of course I do! Why wouldn't I? Are you afraid to

introduce me to your family?" Nan Yi pouted,
clearly displeased.

"That's not it. I'm just worried you might feel out
of place," murmured He Yu Shen, nuzzling the
base of the omega's collarbone.

With the omega in the midst of his most sensitive

phase, akin to ripening cherries, Nan Yi
involuntarily shrank away.

"Would you let me feel out of place, He Yu Shen?"

"Never. If anyone dared to make you

uncomfortable, I'd teach them a lesson," the
alpha replied, playfully biting him through the
fabric.

956 Chapter 82: You're My Home Too

"He Yu Shen!" Nan Yi chided softly, his face
flushed.

Nan Yi continued to pull away, anger painting his

face a shade of crimson.

He Yu Shen looked up, his eyes filled with desire.

An omega's face would blush noticeably when

embarrassed, especially the ear tips – so
tantalizingly pink one might want to take a
nibble.

He Yu Shen pulled the tender omega close, one

hand on his back, the other on his shoulder.

Wanting to pull him even closer.

Held like a child in his embrace, Nan Yi sat on his

lap, their positions allowing their racing hearts to
beat closely in tandem.

Nan Yi wrapped his arms around the alpha's

neck, resting his head comfortably against the
nape.

"He Yu Shen, hypothetically speaking... if Yun Luo

had feelings for you, would you reciprocate?"

Chapter 82: You're My Home Too 957

Nan Yi's voice was soft, the question posed with a
hint of insecurity.

Although whispered, given Nan Yi's proximity,

every word was clearly heard by He Yu Shen.

Amused, He Yu Shen chuckled lightly, "He's an

alpha and my cousin. How could I possibly have
feelings for him?"

Nan Yi quickly looked up, his eyes searching the

alpha's, "What if he were an omega or truly had
feelings for you?"

"That's an impossibility," He Yu Shen answered

languidly, watching as disappointment clouded
Nan Yi's eyes.

He quickly added, "Even if it were true, I

wouldn't have feelings for Yun Luo."

"Why?" Nan Yi inquired.

"Because I love you. Deeply. When you're with

me, I feel at home, with Xiao Bao and our little
haven."

958 Chapter 82: You're My Home Too

Despite the syrupy sentiment in He Yu Shen's
deep voice, Nan Yi didn't find it cheesy at all.

The sorrow in Nan Yi's eyes dissipated. After a

light peck on the alpha's lips, he earnestly stated,
"You're my home too, He Yu Shen."

Chapter 82: You're My Home Too 959

 Chapter 83

Chapter 83: The

Pretend Sleep of Yi
Yi.
Chapter 83: The Preten

d Sleep of Yi Yi.

The voice of the Omega seemed like a sweet

elixir, several times sweeter than the scent of
cotton candy pheromones.

He Yu Shen felt his heart race in an instant,

almost pounding out of his chest, uncontrollably.

He silenced the mesmerizing lips with a deep

kiss, sampling and savoring until Nan Yi's
breathing grew ragged.

Chapter 83: The Pretend Sleep of Yi Yi. 961

Nan Yi finally managed to catch a breath of fresh
air.

The alpha then buried his head once again below

his collarbone.

"The doctor advised massaging it to alleviate the

pain. Let me take you upstairs."

Nan Yi: ................

"I don't want to."

"Does it hurt? Alright, I'll massage it for you right

away."

He Yu Shen stood up, effortlessly carrying Nan Yi

upstairs.

Fearing a fall, Nan Yi blushed and clung tightly to

his neck.

A warm orange hue settled on the window sill,

the dusk deepening and the glow slowly fading.

The night brought a change in weather with

rising winds and a heavy haze.

962 Chapter 83: The Pretend Sleep of Yi Yi.

The pale green and white curtains fluttered
gently due to a draft from a slightly open window.

Enveloped by the warm alpha, Nan Yi felt so cozy

that he drifted into a daze, the chill from outside
seeming distant and unrelated.

Nan Yi slept deeply, not waking until noon the

next day.

Upon waking, he realized Xiao Bao was not in the

room.

The child must've been taken downstairs by the

housekeeper. Slowly getting up and freshening
up, Nan Yi donned a fluffy, thick pajama before
descending the stairs.

The house was warm thanks to the heating, but

he wore the pajamas to deter a certain amorous
alpha from biting him like he did the day before.

Nan Yi had been quite pleased with his clever

precaution, but he had overestimated He Yu
Shen.

Chapter 83: The Pretend Sleep of Yi Yi. 963

The alpha was just as affectionate when he
returned home in the evening.

Thankfully, He Yu Shen was relatively well-

behaved that night.

Sadly, that decorum didn't last long, it was more

of a two days on, one day off pattern.

This continued for almost half a month.

"He Yu Shen! I want separate rooms!"

The alpha returning from work tonight found

himself blocked at the entrance, with Nan Yi
holding He Si Yin as leverage.

With furrowed brows and a pouting mouth, the

indignant Omega looked irresistibly adorable.

He Yu Shen paused at the living room entrance, a

slight smile playing on his lips as he locked eyes
with the figure in the doorway.

"Which room do you want then?"

"What?"

"I... I'll take the last room on the right hallway."

964 Chapter 83: The Pretend Sleep of Yi Yi.

"Alright." He Yu Shen agreed without a second
thought.

Nan Yi: ..................

He mustn't love me anymore. That has to be it.

Just as expected, an alpha doesn't cherish what

he has once he attains it. He Yu Shen, the
scoundrel!

Nan Yi had prepared a whole list of threats, not

expecting the alpha to agree so readily.

Even though he'd suggested sleeping separately,

now that He Yu Shen actually agreed, Nan Yi felt
oddly displeased.

His focus absent during dinner, Nan Yi stormed

off to his room after finishing, taking Xiao Bao
with him.

He Yu Shen just looked at his retreating figure,

not uttering a word.

After putting Xiao Bao to sleep in a small bed,

Nan Yi retreated to his chosen room, angrily
bolting the door.

Chapter 83: The Pretend Sleep of Yi Yi. 965

He had gone upstairs at nine. By ten, there was
still no sound outside.

Hesitatingly, Nan Yi unlocked the door.

At half-past ten, he locked it again.

At eleven, he unlocked it.

By eleven-thirty, in a huff, he bolted it shut.

Though he should've been sleepy by now, his

anger kept him wide awake.

He sneakily checked his phone for any messages.

Nothing.

In a huff, Nan Yi changed He Yu Shen's contact

name to [Big Jerk].

The otherwise quiet room was interrupted by the

soft "click" of the door being unlocked.

It wasn't a loud sound, but in the quiet room, it

was especially pronounced.

Initially too upset to sleep, Nan Yi was nestled in

his blankets, checking for updates on his manga

966 Chapter 83: The Pretend Sleep of Yi Yi.

when he suddenly silenced his phone upon
hearing a noise.

As the footsteps drew closer, the corner of Nan

Yi's mouth curved in satisfaction, and he began to
feign sleep convincingly.

It was He Yu Shen who entered.

Dressed in pajamas and with only the soft shuffle

of his slippers, his steps were barely audible.

The alpha gently lifted a corner of the blanket. He

had intended to slide into bed and cuddle up to
Nan Yi.

Just as he was about to do so, his hand brushed

against the phone in the omega's grasp.

The faint warmth of the device was especially

noticeable against the uncovered skin.

He Yu Shen paused, a small smile forming on his

lips.

Instead of lying down next to him, he gently lifted

the omega in a bridal carry and exited the room.

Chapter 83: The Pretend Sleep of Yi Yi. 967

As the corridor lights sensed movement, Nan Yi's
tightly shut eyes remained hidden, leaving only
his fluttering eyelashes visible.

He Yu Shen chuckled at the sight of the phone

clutched tightly in the young one's grasp.

Unable to contain himself, he let out a soft laugh,

causing those delicate lashes to quiver again.

Without calling out the pretending omega, He Yu

Shen simply held him close as they lay on the
bed.

Intentionally, he brought his lips close to the

omega's ear.

"Wife, good night."

Though pretending, Nan Yi felt a mixture of

happiness and embarrassment upon hearing
these words. He snuggled closer into the
embrace of the alpha, momentarily forgetting his
act.

He Yu Shen, playing along, tightened his

embrace.

968 Chapter 83: The Pretend Sleep of Yi Yi.

Before drifting off to sleep, Nan Yi thought deeply
and concluded he didn't really want to sleep
separately from He Yu Shen. In the future, they
wouldn't need separate beds, as long as He Yu
Shen didn't overstep.

The weekend arrived.

He Yu Shen wasn't working and was spending

time at home with Nan Yi and Xiao Bao.

"Xiao Bao, when will you start calling me daddy?"

Holding He Si Yin almost constantly, He Yu Shen's

voice dripped with affection.

Often, Nan Yi would sit nearby, a smile playing on

his lips, watching him dote on He Si Yin.

Here was an alpha, skillfully and happily

preparing formula and changing diapers for Xiao
Bao.

Nan Yi had always assumed that affluent heirs

like He Yu Shen would typically prefer alphas.

I never imagined he would dote on He Siyi so

much.

Chapter 83: The Pretend Sleep of Yi Yi. 969

"Master, the young master is still an infant. It'll
be at least six or seven months before he starts to
speak," the butler said as he placed the warmed
milk in front of Nan Yi. "I just received a call from
Butler Song. There's a family gathering
tomorrow. He asked if the young master, madam,
and the little one will attend."

Without lifting his head, He Yushen said, "Ask the

madam; I don't make those decisions."

"Madam, will we go?"

"Yes."

The butler nodded in acknowledgment, preparing

to leave.

"Wait, have formal attire prepared for me," Nan

Yi hurriedly stopped the departing butler.

Hearing this, He Yushen lifted his head and

interjected, "There's no need for formal wear at a
family gathering. I've already arranged your
outfit."

970 Chapter 83: The Pretend Sleep of Yi Yi.

Driven by curiosity, Nan Yi stood up and moved
closer to He Yushen, inquiring, "What is it? May I
have a look?"

"No."

"Just now, you said I was in charge at home."

"For major decisions, you lead. For minor ones, I

decide."

"Hmph." Nan Yi pouted in discontent.

"Has our little treasure seen mommy? He's

smiling so brightly."

"In the future, let our son call me daddy. Don't

teach him otherwise. Also, it's my turn to hold
him."

"Alright, daddy to our son, and my wife."

Chuckling, He Yushen brought He Siyi closer to

Nan Yi for him to see.

The little one is easily distracted.

Chapter 83: The Pretend Sleep of Yi Yi. 971

 Chapter 84

Chapter 84: Return

to the Old Mansion
Chapter 84: Return t

o the Old Mansion

Returning to the old mansion, Nan Yi still felt a

bit anxious.

He Siyi was cradled by He Yushen, with Alpha

keeping a watchful eye on the infant the whole
time.

Alpha wore a black turtleneck sweater, his eyes

filled with an ever-present warmth.

Nan Yi, on the other hand, wore a matching white

turtleneck. He initially thought that Alpha kept

Chapter 84: Return to the Old Mansion 973

the attire a secret because it might be something
extravagant or stunning. It turned out to be just a
common couples' outfit.

Before heading to the old mansion.

Nan Yi thought it would be like last year at Ling

Ran's birthday banquet, with a large crowd.

To their surprise, upon entering the ancestral

home's living room, aside from He Zhan and Ling
Ran, there was only the family of the little girl
Ling Ran had held at his birthday banquet.

Nan Yi thought perhaps they were early, and

others hadn't arrived yet.

"Ah! Handsome brother!"

The little lady in pink, previously standing in front

of her omega father, looked astonished upon
seeing Nan Yi enter.

Nan Yi remembered the little girl's name: Xiao

Yin.

"It's not 'brother,' but 'sister-in-law,'" He Yu Shen

corrected.

974 Chapter 84: Return to the Old Mansion

"I want to call him 'handsome brother.'" The little
girl looked innocent, but she was quite defiant.

"Xiao Yin," the handsome male omega said with a

hint of exasperation.

Nan Yi and He Yu Shen walked side by side into

the living room. When He Yu Shen stopped in
front of an empty seat, Nan Yi followed suit.

"Why are you two so early? Shen Shen, let me

hold Xiao Si Yi," Ling Ran spoke as they
approached.

Gently, He Yu Shen handed over the child, He Si

Yi, into Ling Ran's embrace.

Xiao Yin, curious, moved closer to Ling Ran, her

hands on the armrest of his chair, leaning her
head towards him.

"Is she the little sister?"

"No, she isn't the little one, Xiao Yin. Our Xiao
Siyi is younger than you by a generation," Ling
Ran said softly with a light chuckle.

"Oh."

Chapter 84: Return to the Old Mansion 975

Hearing that she wasn't the little sister, Xiao Yin's
face fell with disappointment. She ignored He
Siyi and instead ran to Nan Yi.

"Xiao Yin," Nan Yi called out.

"Handsome big brother, your voice sounds so

lovely."

The little girl stood right in front of Nan Yi,

looking up at him with admiration.

Children's compliments are the purest. Nan Yi

bent down to pick up Xiao Yin, wrapping her in
his arms.

Holding an older child is less nerve-wracking.

When He Siyi grows to be this big, would she
cling to him as softly and affectionately as Xiao
Yin does?

"Is this Yu Shen's child? When did this happen?

How come I didn't know?"

An alpha, who resembled He Zhang but looked

much younger, spoke.

976 Chapter 84: Return to the Old Mansion

"This gathering is precisely to introduce her to
everyone."

He Zhang sat beside Ling Ran and playfully

teased the little He Siyi in Ling Ran's arms.

Nan Yi's pupils constricted in shock.

He was already elated when He Zhang invited

him to the gathering. Little did he know, the
purpose of the gathering was to introduce their
little treasure.

He Zhang wanted to announce to everyone that

he now had a grandson.

And since He Zhang brought him along, did that

mean he was no longer keen on keeping their
relationship with the baby a secret?

Slowly, Nan Yi lifted his gaze towards Ling Ran

and He Zhang.

His little treasure was loved by all, unlike Nan

Yi's own past.

"Yi Yi," He Yushen, seated beside Nan Yi, spoke,

tilting his head slightly to gaze at him.

Chapter 84: Return to the Old Mansion 977

 "Hmm? What is it?"

"I haven't introduced you yet. This is your uncle

and aunt."

Nan Yi looked again in the direction of Xiao Yin's

parents, with the young omega smiling gently.

As for the alpha who bore a resemblance to He

Zhang, it was probably He Zhang's youngest
brother, He Qing.

Nan Yi recalled He Zhang having a second

brother, but he'd heard he passed away quite
some time ago.

"My name is Xia Yu. I haven't learned your name

yet, Yushen's Omega."

Xia Yu's tone was soft and gentle.

"I'm Nan Yi, aun...auntie."

Addressing an omega of a similar age as 'aunt'

made Nan Yi feel a bit embarrassed.

He Yushen's hand rested on his shoulder, giving it

a light squeeze.

978 Chapter 84: Return to the Old Mansion

"Haha, you don't necessarily have to call me
'aunt'," Xia Yu remarked with a light laugh.

Nan Yi nodded bashfully.

Throughout the morning, Nan Yi never got a

chance to hold their baby.

He Siyi was passed from Ling Ran's arms to He

Zhang's, back and forth.

The number of guests in the living room gradually

increased, most of them familiar faces from Ling
Ran's birthday banquet.

This time, Nan Yi wasn't alone in a corner; he had

Xia Yu and Xiao Yin by his side.

As for the two alphas, He Qing and He Yushen,

they were engrossed in conversations surrounded
by a group of alphas.

At last, Nan Yi got to hold He Siyi, who was

soundly asleep in his arms.

Xiao Yin got a small cake from Butler Song and

sat politely in Xia Yu's lap.

Chapter 84: Return to the Old Mansion 979

Night descended, the dusk deepening, with the
house brightly lit from within.

Upon the arrival of He Zhang and Ling Ran, who

had been absent since the afternoon, all eyes
turned to them.

Those present were closely affiliated with the He

family – not an overwhelming crowd, but not a
small gathering either.

He Zhang remained silent, but when dinner

began, Ling Ran took the little one from Nan Yi's
embrace.

Ling Ran and He Zhang sat at the center of the

table, a small omega cradled in his arms, in clear
view of everyone.

Many eyes also fell upon Nan Yi. Throughout the

afternoon and even now, he sensed many glances
cast his way, yet no one dared to whisper about
him.

"Nan Yi, bring Xiao Siyi over," He Zhang suddenly

instructed.

980 Chapter 84: Return to the Old Mansion

"Alright."

Nan Yi rose, walking to Ling Ran, taking the now

wide-eyed little one into his arms.

"Is this Yushen's child?"

A man, appearing around the same age as He

Yushen, asked.

With his remark, muted conversations began

around the dinner table.

"Yes," He Zhang confirmed, his face

expressionless.

"Congratulations, uncle, on the delightful

addition to the family. Allow me to toast to this
joyous occasion."

He Zhang remained silent, raising his wine glass

in acknowledgment.

"I, too, would like to offer a toast to Elder He."

"And I would..."

...............................

Chapter 84: Return to the Old Mansion 981

Although He Zhang spoke little, everyone
understood that He Siyi was his grandson, and
Nan Yi's relationship with He Yushen was evident
to all.

Throughout the night, everyone sought to

ingratiate themselves with both He Zhang and He
Yushen.

Not only were there continuous toasts and

flattering words directed at He Zhang, but He
Yushen was also given copious amounts of
alcohol. By the end of the gathering, his steps
were somewhat unsteady.

Butler Song carried Xiao Siyi, while Nan Yi

carefully supported He Yushen.

As they were about to exit the main door, Ling

Ran handed a small notebook to Nan Yi.

Nan Yi looked up in confusion, wondering why

Ling Ran suddenly gave him this.

982 Chapter 84: Return to the Old Mansion

A slightly tipsy He Yu also stared intently at the
small notebook.

"Brother Zhang gave this for you to register your

residency. Xiao Siyi needs to be registered, and
so do you. From now on, you'll be part of the He
family."

"Brother Zhang, he wasn't completely drunk. This

is what he asked me to give you. He just couldn't
swallow his pride and come out himself," Ling
Ran said with a light laugh.

Nan Yi carefully took it. Although it was just a

small notebook, it felt incredibly substantial to
him.

Chapter 84: Return to the Old Mansion 983

 Chapter 85

Chapter 85: Nan

Zhai Min had
already moved out!
Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had

already moved out!

"And this, Brother Zhang bought for Xiao Siyi a

few days ago."

Ling Ran pulled out a box, which contained a

small gold lock and a pair of bracelets adorned
with little bells.

Nan Yi accepted them, saying in a soft voice,

"Thank you."

"Why thank in the family? How about not going

back tonight and staying here?"

Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had already moved out! 985
"No need, Dad. When the weather warms up, Yi
Yi and the baby will come to stay with you," said
the slightly tipsy alpha in a husky voice.

"Alright."

..................

"I'm not going to work tomorrow. I'll go home

with you to get the residency. From then on,
you're mine."

The tipsy alpha's voice was alluring. He held Nan

Yi close throughout the night, his breath tickling
the back of Nan Yi's neck as he spoke.

It sent a shiver down his spine, causing his heart

to race.

"Mm," he hummed softly from his nostrils.

Early in the morning, He Yu Shen left with Nan

Yi.

Today's driver was Xiao Wang. Knowing the way,

Xiao Wang drove silently without asking Nan Yi
for directions.

986 Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had already moved out!
The weather was dry and cold, and the car
windows were closed. Nan Yi gazed out of the
window, lost in thought.

Returning once again to his former home, Nan Yi

couldn't quite articulate his feelings, devoid of
the once familiar anxiety and anticipation.

He no longer cared about Nan Zhai Min's opinion

of him.

"Darling," He Yu Shen leaned closer to Nan Yi,

grabbing his somewhat cold hands.

Nan Yi snapped back to reality, turning his head

to look at the alpha.

"What are you thinking about?"

Nan Yi shook his head, "Nothing."

"Why are you making that little face look so

gloomy? We're going to get our marriage
certificate shortly, and you won't look good with a
frown."

"What?!"

Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had already moved out! 987
Genuinely surprised, Nan Yi asked, "I thought we
were going to..."

"You need a certificate first to register," He Yu

Shen said, gently pinching Nan Yi's cheek.

His fair skin turned rosy with a light pinch, as He

Yu Shen's distinct fingers caressed Nan Yi's face
tenderly.

He Yu Shen pulled Nan Yi into his embrace,

resting his chin atop the omega's soft head.

"Nan Yi, let's have another wedding ceremony,

inviting everyone to witness our happiness. What
do you say?"

The unique timbre of the alpha's voice emanated

from above, deep and gentle.

Touched, Nan Yi snuggled further into his

embrace, wrapping his arms around He Yu Shen's
waist.

Nan Yi declined, "No need."

988 Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had already moved out!
He didn't need others to bear witness to his
happiness. Others' opinions didn't matter to him
at all.

As long as the person he loved cherished him as

much as he cherished himself, Nan Yi was
content.

He had a home, a lover, and He Siyi.

It was enough.

"Why not?" He Yu Shen asked, cradling Nan Yi's

head, urging him to meet his gaze.

"As long as I'm in your heart, that's enough for

me."

The omega looked up obediently, eyes sparkling

enticingly.

He Yu Shen leaned down and gently pressed his

lips to Nan Yi's rosy ones.

When He Yu Shen and Nan Yi reached their

home, the door was tightly shut.

No one answered despite their persistent

knocking.

Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had already moved out! 989
Just then, the elderly neighbor lady from next
door came out to dispose of her trash. Squinting,
she stared at Nan Yi for a while before hesitantly
speaking.

"Are you Nan Zhi or Nan Yi?"

The trio turned to look. Recognizing the old lady's

face, Nan Yi's eyes brightened.

"Grandma Li!"

It was Grandma Li, who lived next door and often

gave candies to Nan Yi and Nan Zhi when they
were children.

But Nan Yi had rarely seen any young people at

her house.

"Is it Xiao Zhi? Didn't you move out? Why are you
back?"

Hearing the old woman's words, the alpha

frowned. How could she mistake the omega?

"Moved?" Nan Yi wasn't bothered by the old

lady's mix-up, but he looked at her in
astonishment.

990 Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had already moved out!
Why would Nan Zhai Min move so suddenly? Did
he sell this house...?

Nan Yi paused as he looked at the closed door,

recalling that Nan Zhi once said this house
originally belonged to their mother.

"Yes, they moved out about half a year ago.

Weren't you just here a few days ago?"

The elderly woman, known as Grandma Li, looked

puzzledly at Nan Yi.

He Yu Shen, who had been silent, had a

darkening expression, his lips tightly pressed.

He always knew Nan Zhai Min wasn't particularly

attentive to Nan Yi. Otherwise, upon learning that
Nan Yi had been claimed by him, he wouldn't
have joyfully requested a piece of land without
caring about Nan Yi's situation.

But he hadn't expected Nan Zhai Min to move

without even informing the young one.

Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had already moved out! 991
Before falling for Nan Yi, he was indifferent to his
grievances. But now, how could he bear to see his
beloved upset?

"Grandma Li, do you know where they moved to?"

Unaware of the changing demeanor of the alpha
beside him, Nan Yi anxiously continued
questioning the elderly woman.

"I don't know. But Xiao Zhi, how come you don't?
Oh my! I left the kettle on. I can't chat any
longer."

The elderly woman abruptly remembered the

water she was boiling and, without further
discussion, discarded her trash and went inside.

With faltering steps, she mumbled as she entered

her home, "Getting old, memory isn't what it used
to be."

Nan Yi stared blankly at her receding figure, and

by the time he came back to his senses, He Yu
Shen had already moved aside to make a phone
call.

992 Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had already moved out!
It wasn't the fact that Nan Zhai Min moved
without telling him that upset Nan Yi, but looking
at the house he had lived in for twenty years left
him a bit melancholic.

"I've already made a call to find out Nan Zhai

Min's new address."

He Yu Shen approached and wrapped an arm

around Nan Yi's shoulders.

"He Yu Shen, can you check who this house was

sold to?"

"Darling, I don't like the word 'help'."

He Yu Shen led Nan Yi towards their parked car.

It was cold outside, and what he dressed Nan Yi
in today seemed a bit thin. He didn't want him
catching a cold.

"He Yu Shen, then find out for me."

"Alright," He Yu Shen responded as he guided

Nan Yi to the car.

Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had already moved out! 993
"I'll buy it for you. From now on, your name will
be on the deed," He Yu Shen said, drawing Nan Yi
into his embrace.

He held him tightly, much like cradling a child.

A warmth enveloped Nan Yi's body as he nestled

deeper into He Yu Shen's arms.

He Yu Shen's assistant quickly located Nan Zhai

Min's address, and by noon, He Yu Shen was
taking Nan Yi to the standalone villa.

As their car came to a halt, they were

immediately bombarded with insistent honking
from behind.

The shrill sound was irritating. Already in a

somber mood, the incessant noise only
compounded their annoyance.

"Who's in the front? Do you even know how to

drive?"

Xiao Wang had already started moving the car

aside when he heard the honking, surprised by
the impatience of the driver behind them.

994 Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had already moved out!
 Nan Yi lifted his head from He Yu Shen's chest,
recognizing the all-too-familiar voice from behind.

"He Yu Shen! That's Nan Xin," Nan Yi said,

anxious to disembark.

"Hmm? You know her?"

"She's Nan Zhai Min's younger daughter."

He Yu Shen momentarily paused. Just as he

processed the information, Nan Yi quickly
wriggled out of his embrace, and the car was
instantly filled with cold air.

"Nan Xin!"

As the car behind was about to drive off, Nan Yi

called out.

The car stopped again. "Nan Yi? Weren't you

mute?" Nan Xin sounded surprised, but her tone
was derisive.

Chapter 85: Nan Zhai Min had already moved out! 995
 Chapter 86

Chapter 86: So
anyone can bully
his omega
Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega

"How can you... speak now?"

Just then, He Yu Shen stepped out, standing

protectively behind Nan Yi.

Nan Xin's voice grew softer, her gaze fixated on

He Yu Shen, pupils constricting.

How did Nan Yi come to know such a handsome

alpha?

"Why did you all move? Did you sell my mother's

house?" Nan Yi asked coldly, drawing Nan Xin's
attention back.

Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega 997

Moments earlier, she had stars in her eyes, but
now, she looked at Nan Yi with pure disdain.

"If father wanted to sell, he would. Your mother

has been dead for years. What house of hers?"

Though at the prime of her youth, her words were

dripping with venom.

Nan Yi's chest heaved with suppressed rage.

He Yu Shen's face darkened completely. Holding

onto the trembling fingertips of Nan Yi, he gently
caressed them, trying to soothe the angered
omega.

"I guess Nan Zhai Min no longer wishes to do

business with us!" He Yu Shen's frosty gaze
darted coldly at Nan Xin.

The bully-able and timid Nan Xin, merely a paper

tiger, was taken aback by He Yu Shen's piercing
gaze, her heart skipping a beat.

"Nan Xin, as always, you lack class, just like your

mistress mother," said Nan Yi, keeping his face
cold and voice calm despite his anger.

998 Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega

"How dare a worthless Omega like you speak
about my mother!"

Nan Xin was fuming, gritting her teeth and

glaring at Nan Yi with disgust.

He Yu Shen's expression darkened. He hadn't

expected that besides Nan Zhai Min, anyone from
the Nan family would dare to bully Nan Yi.

That day at the hospital, Nan Zhi tried to tarnish

Nan Yi's reputation. Now, this insignificant female
omega also dared to insult his own omega in front
of him.

Such a gentle and adorable omega, and yet even

the daughter of a mistress dared to mistreat him.

With a cold face, He Yu Shen pulled out his phone

and immediately dialed his assistant.

"Struck a nerve, did I?" Nan Yi's tone was calm,

but the hand He Yu Shen held was clearly
trembling.

First, He Yu Shen reassuringly squeezed the

Omega's hand. Once the call connected, he got

Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega 999

straight to the point, "Dial the number for Nan
Zhai Min that I asked you to find earlier. I want to
see him."

The words of the Alpha momentarily silenced

both omegas.

Nan Yi felt comforted knowing someone stood up

for him. Recognizing the futility of arguing with
Nan Xin, he chose silence.

Nan Xin, on the other hand, felt a touch of fear

upon hearing the alpha's words.

She eyed the two skeptically, assuming that Nan

Yi had lost He Yu Shen's favor. Now with an alpha
by his side, he might've been discarded by He Yu
Shen long ago.

Despite the overpowering aura of the alpha,

neither of them seemed to afford designer
clothing.

Perhaps the call the alpha just made was merely

a bluff.

1000 Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega

That brief moment of fear was quickly discarded,
and Nan Xin felt superior once again.

"What's with the act in front of me? One is a

second-hand item discarded by He Yu Shen, and
the other, a scavenger. All looks, but so pathetic."

Nan Xin's voice dripped with disdain.

Even when catching a glimpse of He Yu Shen's

chilling gaze, she believed he was just putting on
a show.

Nan Yi had long been familiar with Nan Xin's

malevolence. Raised by a mother who'd push a
seven-year-old child into the water and brought
up in such a materialistic environment, how kind
could Nan Xin truly be?

After all, being the biological daughter of Nan

Zhai Min and Xu Fang, what good could she be?

"Tell me, if I were to report now and discuss with

the police about that time Xu Fang tried to drown
me, would you still be so brazen?" Nan Yi
hesitated to bring up the past, knowing he no
longer had concrete evidence.

Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega 1001

He didn't mind being insulted by Nan Xin, but he
couldn't bear to hear He Yu Shen being maligned.

"You were pushed when you drowned?"

He Yu Shen's heart gave a painful squeeze. Ever

since Nan Yi regained his voice, he never delved
into the true circumstances of the drowning
incident.

To think that he was pushed — no wonder he was

always evasive about it.

A chilling frostiness settled in his clear eyes.

He Yu Shen couldn't fathom how Nan Yi had

endured the past twenty years.

"Pushed? My mother said you fell into the water

on your own. How dare you falsely accuse her?"

Enraged, Nan Xin's face turned beet red, her

fingers trembling with fury.

Nan Yi, once mute, not only regained his voice

but now dared to slander her mother.

"Silence!"

1002 Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega

Like an angered wolf sighting an intruder, the
alpha's glare was piercing, his entire aura cold
and his voice, devoid of warmth, carried a
terrifying rage.

The previously defiant Nan Xin paled and

involuntarily stepped back.

Nan Zhai Min appeared, his face wreathed in

obsequious smiles as he scurried from the main
entrance, his fawning expression evident from
afar.

"Mr. He! To what do we owe this unexpected

visit?"

Nan Xin's resentful yet fearful gaze froze, her

face drained of all color.

"Nan Yi? Why are you here?" Nan Zhai Min

furrowed his brows even before he reached them.

Both He Yu Shen and Nan Yi wore black

overcoats with pristine white shirts underneath.

Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega 1003

It was evident from their outfits that Nan Yi was
cherished by He Yu Shen, otherwise, they
wouldn't be wearing matching clothes.

However, Nan Zhai Min's immediate thought was:

had Nan Yi been sent back by He Yu Shen?

"Mr. He... did Nan Yi do something wrong to

upset you?" Concern filled Nan Zhai Min's
obsequious face.

He Yu Shen caught that fleeting expression,

noting the momentary disdain in Nan Zhai Min's
eyes when he looked at the omega before him.

"There's indeed something that upset me." He Yu

Shen's tone was even, but the coldness in it
hadn't dissipated.

He pulled Nan Yi closer into his embrace.

Their intertwined hands never parted, and

warmth seeped into Nan Yi's palm.

"Mr. He, he's not adept at reading people's

moods. Didn't you have an interest in his younger

1004 Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega

brother, Nan Zhi? Nan Zhi has returned. If you
need..."

"You dare mistreat my wife right before my eyes!

What angered me most is you didn't tell me
sooner. Your entire family is despicable!"

"Mr. He, what do you mean by... wife?"

Nan Zhai Min's obsequious expression changed

drastically.

Wasn't it exposed that Nan Yi was a substitute

bride? Hadn't He Yu Shen stated that, had it not
been for Nan Yi's tricks, he wouldn't have kept
such an inferior omega? Yet now, he's being
referred to as a "wife"?

"Didn't you once claim that he was merely a

comfort during your sensitive period?"

A flicker of discomfort and tension passed

through the icy demeanor of He Yu Shen.

"That was then. Now, he's my wife."

Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega 1005

Naturally, Nan Zhai Min noticed that He Yu Shen
not only held no disdain for Nan Yi but actually
seemed to care deeply.

Quick on his feet, he continued ingratiatingly,

"It's wonderful that you cherish Nan Yi, Mr. He.
As for the mistreatment... there must be a
misunderstanding. We've had no chance to see
you. How could we dare mistreat Nan Yi in your
presence?"

Taking advantage of Nan Yi's gentle nature and

muteness, Nan Zhai Min played dumb.

Nan Xin, on the other hand, had turned as pale as

a sheet.

"Dad... just now I..."

Nan Xin softly called out to Nan Zhai Min but

lacked the courage to reveal the recent events.

Anger simmered within He Yu Shen, and he

coldly snorted in disdain.

"Well, if not an actor, you're certainly a good

pretender, Nan Zhai Min."

1006 Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega

"You jest, Mr. He." An awkward smile appeared
on Nan Zhai Min's greasy face.

Chapter 86: So anyone can bully his omega 1007

 Chapter 87

Chapter 87: Cherish

Me More in the
Future
Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Fut

ure

Every word exchanged with Nan Zhai Min

nauseated He Yu Shen. He feared he might lose
control and strike.

"Nan Zhai Min, arrange for Nan Yi's household

registration to be handed over to me. And as for
the lady who was so audacious earlier, she
insulted my omega. What do you think should be
done?"

Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Future 1009

The words from He Yu Shen were coated in icy
frost.

Merely hearing his tone sent shivers down the

spine.

"This... Xin Xin is naive, led astray by her mother.

I hope you can overlook her indiscretion," Nan
Zhai Min hastily said with a placating smile. "Xin
Xin, come apologize to Mr. He and your brother!"

There was weight in Nan Zhai Min's tone. He was

reluctant to scold his only child, but he couldn't
afford to offend He Yu Shen.

"Father..."

"Apologize now!"

"Mr. He, I'm sorry. Big brother, I'm sorry!" Nan

Xin apologized begrudgingly.

Nan Yi looked at Nan Xin coldly, without uttering

a word.

Nan Zaimin hurriedly said to Nan Xin, "Go get

your household registration book as a gesture of
apology to Mr. He."

1010 Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Future

"Alright... I'll get it now," Nan Xin nodded, ready
to leave.

"Three minutes," He Yu Shen coldly stated,

looking at the two.

"Xin Xin is quick, hurry up!" Nan Zaimin nudged

Nan Xin beside him, urging her forward.

Nan Xin had no choice but to briskly walk toward

the main entrance.

"Mr. He, would you care to come inside?" Nan

Zhai Min calculated internally; he had recently
set his sights on a piece of land. He wanted to
acquire it at a bargain, only to find out it
belonged to He Yu Shen.

He needed to seize this opportunity to obtain that

land.

Without giving Nan Zhai Min a glance, He Yu

Shen softly looked down at Nan Yi, his icy tone
turning tender.

"Xu Fang deliberately pushed you into the water,

causing you to lose your speech for over a

Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Future 1011

decade. And these people have bullied you for so
long. How do you want to handle this, or shall I
take charge?"

He Yu Shen knew Nan Yi had a soft heart.

After all, Nan Zhai Min was Nan Yi's father. Given
Nan Yi's temperament, he would be inclined to
forgive and move on.

He Yu Shen only wished that Nan Yi would now

tell him not to spare them.

If Nan Yi expressed that, he would make sure this

family couldn't stay in City A.

Even if Nan Yi chose to forgive, He Yu Shen

would find his own way to settle scores on his
behalf.

"Mr. He... are you joking... hahaha..."

Nan Zhai Min's expression was rigid; even his

laugh was a strained pull at the corners of his
mouth.

1012 Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Future

Nan Yi turned to face Nan Zhai Min directly,
looking up into the alpha's eyes with depth and
emotion.

Calmly, he said, "He Yu Shen, I don't want to

dwell on this. They are insignificant to me. I only
want that house—it belonged to my mother."

Nan Yi didn't doubt Nan Zhi's words. He knew

Nan Zhi wasn't kind to him either, but their blood
ties were pure.

He believed Nan Zhi wouldn't lie about their

mother's belongings, making the house an
absolute necessity for Nan Yi.

As for Nan Zhai Min, he saw him as trash on the

street—getting one's shoe dirty was unfortunate,
but there's no need to kick the trash again.

Just as a dog bites a person, the person shouldn't

bite back.

Nan also believes in retribution. Considering the

caliber of Nan Zhai Min's family, their future days
are unlikely to be pleasant.

Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Future 1013

He Yu Shen had already anticipated Nan's
leniency. After Nan spoke, he coldly turned his
gaze to Nan Zhai Min.

"Did you hear?"

"Nan, you...you can speak now?"

"Nan Zhai Min, are you deaf? We are discussing

the house!" He Yu Shen's face was cold, his tone
revealing the peak of his impatience.

Nan Zhai Min was starting to feel weak.

Despite the cold weather, his nervousness caused

him to sweat.

Now that Nan can speak, He Yu Shen has become

aware of all the injustices he suffered at home.

He Yu Shen deeply cares about Nan. If not for

Nan's soft-heartedness,

He would never have let them go.

"Mr. He, I have handed over the house to Nan

Zhi. Since moving here, I haven't seen him, so I'm
not sure if he's sold it..."

1014 Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Future

As Nan Zhai Min finished speaking in a nervous
tone, Nan Xin stood beside him, holding what He
Yu Shen had asked for.

Nan Zhai Min hastily took the notebook and

presented it to He Yu Shen as if it was a treasure.

"Mr. He, here's what you wanted."

Nan took it directly from Nan Zhai Min's hand:

"He Yu Shen, let's get our residency registered
first."

That little notebook represents the last

connection between Nan and the Nan Zhai Min
family.

From now on, he won't have any ties with them

ever again.

Nan is eager to leave this place behind – out of

sight, out of mind.

"Alright."

He Yu Shen wrapped his arms around Nan,

intending to keep him from worrying about the
house any longer.

Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Future 1015

After getting into the car with Nan, He Yu Shen
held him close, remaining silent throughout the
ride.

"He Yu Shen, why aren't you speaking?"

Held tightly by He Yu Shen in an already warm

car with the air conditioning on, Nan felt even
hotter.

He Yu Shen felt so much pain for his dear one.

Thinking about his initial judgments, believing
Omegas were opportunistic and that he had
treated him poorly, he regretted deeply.

"I'm sorry for what you've endured."

The alpha's voice was deep as he pulled Nan

closer, holding him more tightly.

"I'm not upset. After all, Nan Zhai Min is not

blood-related to me. He Yu Shen, I'm fine."

Nan knew He Yu Shen felt sorry for him, but ever

since he discovered he had no relation to Nan
Zhai Min, any sorrow had evaporated. He simply
didn't care anymore.

1016 Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Future

"Nan Zhai Min isn't your father?" The alpha's
gaze turned cold.

"Correct."

"After today, I will be yours," Nan said teasingly,

tilting his head to nibble gently on He Yu Shen's
chin.

He didn't want He Yu Shen to dwell on his past,

nor did he need his sympathy.

"It's me who belongs to you," He Yu Shen replied.

"I'm very happy now. I don't need you to pity the

old me; just cherish me from now on."

After finishing, Nan, with a blushing face, buried

his head in He Yu Shen's chest, too shy to meet
his eyes.

He Yu Shen chuckled softly, "Alright, I'll cherish

you every day, starting tonight." He nuzzled the
top of the omega's head.

Thankfully, he found Nan, and Nan is his.

In the future, he'll protect his beloved thoroughly,

compensating double for any past grievances.

Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Future 1017

..................

That evening,

Nan sat with two red booklets, lost in thought,

the events of the day forgotten.

All his focus was on the photograph of him and

He Yu Shen together.

From now on, he truly belongs to He Yu Shen,

and vice versa, legally.

Remembering the envious glances of the clerk at

the registration office directed at his alpha, Nan
felt a bit smug.

Such a remarkable alpha is his, and no one can

take him away.

"What are you looking at, darling? Have you

taken a shower yet?"

From behind Nan, He Yu Shen reached out,

caressing the photo of Nan in a white shirt.

"My darling looks so beautiful."

1018 Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Future

The red background made the already delicate
face appear even more tender.

"You look good too... the best," Nan replied, his

voice growing fainter with embarrassment.

The soft tone in the voice made He Yu Shen feel a

rising warmth.

"Darling, we agreed I'd pamper you tonight. It's

time for bed."

Chapter 87: Cherish Me More in the Future 1019

 Chapter 88

Chapter 88: Let's

Go on a Business
Trip Together, Yi Yi
Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip
Together, Yi Yi

He Yu Shen chuckled softly, bending over from

behind the omega. He gently lifted Nan's head
and pressed a light kiss onto his soft, rosy lips.

He Yu Shen cradled Nan in his arms and moved

to the bedside. His deep-set eyes hinted at a
rising passion, even deeper than the night outside
the window.

Nan stared at his Adam's apple, his hands

encircling He Yu Shen's neck, pulling himself
even closer to the alpha.

Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip Together, Yi Yi 1021

That night, He Yu Shen was gentle. Yet even with
his gentleness, Nan found it overwhelming.

After several intimate moments, He Yu Shen,

carrying the tightly wrapped omega, emerged
from the bathroom. The longing in the alpha's
eyes hadn't yet fully subsided.

It was filled with endless tenderness and deep

affection.

As He Yu Shen gently laid the omega on the bed,

his fingers brushed the moisture in the omega's
eyes. Even the dewdrops on his eyelashes
appeared enchanting.

He Yu Shen leaned down to kiss the omega's

closed eyes.

"Mmm...no more..."

The sleeping omega murmured discontentedly,

his brows furrowing.

A playful smile touched He Yu Shen's eyes. He

reached for the nightstand, retrieving a discreet
black square box.

1022 Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip Together, Yi Yi

He took out two matching rings, first slipping one
onto the omega's left ring finger, then wearing
the other himself.

The minimalist ring perfectly complemented the

outwardly aloof but inwardly affectionate omega.
He Yu Shen lifted that hand, planting a soft peck
on it.

Instead of lying down next to the omega

immediately, He Yu Shen stepped out onto the
balcony.

"Boss."

"Find out any recent investments or assets of Nan

Zhai Min. Also, who now owns the house Nan
Zhai Min vacated?"

In the silent early morning, the alpha's voice was

deliberately hushed.

The pitch-black night was accompanied by a light

drizzle. After a few moments on the balcony, He
Yu Shen turned and returned to the room.

..................

Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip Together, Yi Yi 1023

Since He Yu Shen placed that ring on Nan's
finger, Nan would lift his hand multiple times
daily to admire it.

Even while brushing his teeth or washing his

face, he became so delicate, almost to the point
of removing the ring and setting it aside.

After resuming his regular work routine, He Yu

Shen would take two days off every weekend to
spend time with the two omegas at home.

Yin Feng often came to visit Nan Yi.

He frequently placed Bai Yu An beside He Si Yi,

letting the two gaze up at the ceiling together.

The two adults would chat about everything, even

pre-deciding which nursery, primary, and middle
schools He Si Yi and Bai Yu An would attend.

Winter had passed, and buds were forming on the

trees outside.

Even though the harsh cold of winter was over,

the early spring chill was still not to be
underestimated.

1024 Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip Together, Yi Yi

At home, Nan Yi still wore thick, cozy clothing—a
red sweater, a gift from Ling Ran during this
year's Spring Festival.

On this day, Nan Yi visited Yin Feng's home with

his little one for the first time.

As soon as they arrived, Yin Feng eagerly handed

his phone to Nan Yi.

"What's this...?"

Before Nan Yi could finish, he took Yin Feng's

phone in surprise.

On the screen was a post from He Yu Shen's

Weibo account.

The timestamp was from a month ago—the night

Nan Yi noticed the ring on his finger.

He Yu Shen's account bore his own name.

Although he rarely posted anything personal, he
surprisingly had millions of followers.

The only post was a picture of two hands

intertwined, with the rings prominently

Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip Together, Yi Yi 1025

displayed. There were only two photos, with no
accompanying text.

[Random User 1: Did the big boss He get

married?]

[Random User 2: I never realized He Yu Shen was

so handsome! I thought he was just some
average-looking guy...]

[Random User 3: Am I the only one wanting to

steal the boss's adorable spouse?]

[Random User N: Did no one notice he's following

only one person? (Smart!)]

"Well played, He Yu Shen, making big moves

silently," Yin Feng commented admiringly.

"I had no idea he posted this." Nan Yi truly was

unaware, as He Yu Shen had never mentioned it.

"Who would have thought? Always wearing such

a stern face, yet he exudes such security. I'm
jealous... I also want to get registered with Bai
Shan Yao."

1026 Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip Together, Yi Yi

Amused, Nan Yi quipped, "Weren't you always
addressing him as 'Brother Shan Yao'? Why the
formality now? Isn't he your idol?"

"Hmph, all because he's been so unrestrained

recently," Yin Feng complained, his face a mask of
discontent.

Nan Yi had noticed the marks on Yin Feng's neck

as soon as he walked in, but he simply smiled and
said nothing.

Nan Yi stayed at Yin Feng's place from noon till

the afternoon, eventually being driven home by
Yin Feng's chauffeur.

As He Yushen returned home from work, he

didn't find the omega in the house, leading him to
wonder if they were upstairs.

As he approached the living room sofa, he found

a small figure, the omega, lying there, scrolling
through short videos on their phone, with He Siyi
cuddled in their arms.

"I'm back."

Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip Together, Yi Yi 1027

He Yushen walked over to Nan Yi, gently nuzzling
against Nan Yi's nose.

"You're back~"

"Such a little coquette."

"Hmm, you haven't spoken to the little treasure

yet."

Nan Yi slightly lifted He Siyi, who was wide-eyed

in his arms.

"Little treasure, daddy's home. Did you miss

daddy?"

He Yushen gently pecked He Siyi's forehead. The

wordless He Siyi waved his little hand, his eyes
crinkling in delight.

"You naughty little treasure, why are you so

excited when your dad's back, not even gifting
me a smile?" Nan Yi playfully turned He Siyi
around to face him, a hint of jealousy evident.

The little omega laughed so hard that drool came

out, sticky and dribbling from the corner of his
mouth.

1028 Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip Together, Yi Yi

"You messy little spirit." Nan Yi said, chuckling as
he wiped it away.

"Our little treasure is not messy at all."

He Yushen, propping up Nan Yi's arm, lifted him

and placed him on his lap, embracing both the
little omegas at once.

"Yi Yi, I have another business trip. Come with

me, and let's bring the little treasure."

He finally understood why the tyrant king would

forsake his kingdom for his beloved.

Now, he didn't want to go to work every day, only

yearning to hold his soft omega.

"Why another business trip? Are you going

alone?"

Nan Yi frowned slightly, not comprehending why

such a top executive had to travel so often.

"Yun Luo will be with me. The nights are lonely

without my sweet, soft wife to hold."

He Yushen kept wrapping his arms around Nan

Yi's waist, nuzzling his nape.

Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip Together, Yi Yi 1029

With one hand holding the little treasure and the
other playing with the little treasure's hand, Nan
Yi nonchalantly asked, "Apart from Yun Luo, will
there be anyone else?"

"Just the two of us."

"Oh."

"When do we leave?" Nan Yi inquired.

A gleam of delight crossed He Yushen's face. With

excitement, he nipped gently at Nan Yi's ear and
murmured, "Tomorrow afternoon. Shall I have the
butler prepare your and the little one's luggage
tonight?"

"Alright."

The weather wasn't favorable, and Nan Yi initially

had reservations about accompanying He Yushen
on his trip, especially with the little one.

But the thought of He Yushen being alone with

Yun Luo unsettled him.

"Why are you being so cooperative today, my

sweet darling?"

1030 Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip Together, Yi Yi

"He Yushen, can you help me find Nan Zhi?"

"Yi Yi, I've told you I don't like the word 'help'."
He Yushen buried his face in Nan Yi's shoulder,
nuzzling from the nape up to the neck, tickling
him.

Feigning annoyance, but with a playful tone, Nan

Yi said, "Then I order you to find him for me. I
can't get a hold of him."

He Yushen chuckled, "As you wish."

Chapter 88: Let's Go on a Business Trip Together, Yi Yi 1031

 Chapter 89

Chapter 89: Nan

Zhi's affection is for
Lin Qiuwu!
Chapter 89: Nan Zhi's affection is for Li

n Qiuwu!

Nan Yi hadn't been able to contact Nan Zhi and

hadn't spotted him in the garden lately. He
assumed Nan Zhi probably didn't reside in this
community.

Interestingly, Yun Luo's childhood friend, Lin

Qiuwu, seemed to live here. Nan Yi had seen him
several times, often visiting Yun Luo.

Chapter 89: Nan Zhi's affection is for Lin Qiuwu! 1033

During the New Year, Yun Luo only stayed briefly,
leaving a red envelope for the little one before
discreetly departing.

But Nan Yi did spot Lin Qiuwu entering his own

home.

Nan Yi never discussed these observations with

He Yushen, believing Yun Luo to be trustworthy.

However, he admitted to himself that he was

fiercely jealous and didn't want to mention Yun
Luo to He Yushen more than necessary.

"Your mother's house hasn't been sold; Nan Zhi is

the registered owner," He Yushen whispered,
planting a comforting kiss on Nan Yi's neck.

"How did you know?"

Nan Yi had suspected this. Even though Nan Zhi

had changed over the years, Nan Yi believed he
wouldn't sell their mother's house. It turned out
he was right.

1034 Chapter 89: Nan Zhi's affection is for Lin Qiuwu!

"I had someone look into it before. I didn't tell
you since we couldn't contact Nan Zhi. Don't
worry, the house will return to you eventually."

"As for the wrongs you've faced, I'll set them

right." He Yushen kept this last part to himself.

"Once you locate him, inform me. I'd like to speak

with him." Nan Yi turned his gaze to meet the
alpha's.

"Of course, I'll let you know immediately."

After dinner, the butler had almost finished

packing the little one's essentials, filling two
large suitcases.

After lulling He Siyi to sleep and nestling into He

Yushen's embrace, Nan Yi suddenly remembered
he hadn't asked how long the business trip would
last.

But the question died on his lips. Since he was

going along, it didn't really matter.

Chapter 89: Nan Zhi's affection is for Lin Qiuwu! 1035

That's what Nan Yi thought. However, life has a
funny way of catching you off-guard when you
least expect hiccups.

The next day, he realized the little one, He Siyi,

had developed a fever.

The butler had just left for the villa outside the
city, and He Yushen had already gone to work.

Frantic and overwhelmed, Nan Yi completely

forgot to call He Yushen.

First, he dialed Xiao Wang, rushing out the door

while still on the phone, clutching the child.

"To the hospital, right?"

"How long? Five minutes? Alright, I'll wait for you

at the main gate."

The early spring garden was showing fresh hints

of green. With the recent fog and drizzle, the
thick house clothes Nan Yi wore provided little
warmth against the outdoor chill.

1036 Chapter 89: Nan Zhi's affection is for Lin Qiuwu!

His full attention was on He Siyi; he didn't even
notice the cold or that he was still wearing
slippers.

"Lin Qiuwu... you like him this much?... The

baby's feverish..."

Snippets of a conversation reached his ears.

Unexpectedly, Nan Zhi, whom he had asked He

Yushen to find just the night before, was once
again in the compound.

Behind a cluster of unbloomed flowers stood a

figure Nan Yi would recognize from just the
silhouette. And he had heard that voice.

Nearly at the main gate, Nan Yi halted and called

out without hesitation, "Nan Zhi?"

Nan Zhi turned around, revealing Lin Qiuwu, Yun

Luo's childhood friend, standing beside him.

Nan Yi's intended questions froze upon seeing the

two together.

Why was Nan Zhi with Yun Luo's friend? And

what was that about liking someone? A fever?

Chapter 89: Nan Zhi's affection is for Lin Qiuwu! 1037

Didn't Nan Zhi return to win over He Yushen?
Could he actually have feelings for Lin Qiuwu?

"You have feelings for him?"

In shock, Nan Yi stared at the face so similar to

his own.

The evident blush on those round, lovely eyes

confirmed Nan Yi's suspicions.

Equally stunned, Nan Zhi looked bewildered.

His surprise wasn't due to Nan Yi but because of

the omega in Nan Yi's arms.

"You like him?" Nan Yi repeated in astonishment.

As he spoke, Xiao Wang's car pulled up to the

main gate, honking to alert Nan Yi.

Nan Yi knew now wasn't the time for these

discussions.

"Nan Zhi! You're not to sell our mother's house!

Remember to unblock my number," he quickly
said, turning and running toward the main gate.

1038 Chapter 89: Nan Zhi's affection is for Lin Qiuwu!

Nan Zhi stood still, watching Nan Yi leave in the
car, remaining stunned for quite some time.

The alpha behind him was already growing

impatient. Hearing the faint footsteps receding,
Nan Zhi snapped back to reality.

"Lin Qiuwu, I told you Yun Jian has caught a cold.

Aren't you going to check on him?" The voice was
deep and husky, with a trembling undertone.

Hearing the omega's voice on the verge of tears,

Lin Qiuwu's irritation grew. He coldly retorted, "If
he has a cold, take him to the hospital. I'm not a
doctor."

"Please, just look at him. He's started calling out

for 'dad,' and that was his first word." Nan Zhi's
voice was soft, as if he anticipated any further
words would be futile, but there was a glimmer of
hope in his eyes as he gazed at the tall silhouette
of the alpha.

"I'm busy."

"This is the last time I'm saying this - don't come

here again." The tone was as frigid as ever.

Chapter 89: Nan Zhi's affection is for Lin Qiuwu! 1039

Standing still, Nan Zhi hesitated before
whispering, "You deleted me from WeChat, and I
couldn't contact you... Can you add me back?"

"Understood."

Lin Qiuwu turned around irritably, met with the

sight of red-rimmed eyes cautiously fixed on him.
This made him even more agitated.

"Is there still money in your card?" His tone

dripping with disdain.

"Yes, there is."

Even though the alpha's tone was far from kind,

Nan Zhi's heart fluttered at the mere inquiry.

"If you have the money, take him to the hospital

for a check-up. It's just a minor cold, not a big
deal. Instead of coming to me, you should've
hurried him to the hospital."

Lin Qiuwu's brows were furrowed, his voice filled

with annoyance.

The slight upturn of Nan Zhi's lips froze.

1040 Chapter 89: Nan Zhi's affection is for Lin Qiuwu!

Lin Qiuwu turned and walked away, leaving the
omega standing there for what seemed like an
eternity.

A tear the size of a pearl slid down his cheek. He

wiped it away absentmindedly, dampening the
fabric of his shirt, while the silhouette of the
alpha had long vanished.

Nan Zhi took one long, lingering look at the place

where Lin Qiuwu had disappeared before
flagging down a taxi.

Nan Yi rushed to the hospital with Xiao Bao,

undergoing various checks and measuring his
temperature. Eventually, the doctor informed
them it wasn't serious.

It was just a mild cold accompanied by a fever.

"Does he need medication?" Nan Yi finally felt

relieved.

"No need. When you return home, ensure the

room temperature stays around 24 degrees
Celsius. Let him drink more warm water, but

Chapter 89: Nan Zhi's affection is for Lin Qiuwu! 1041

make sure it's not too hot for the child. A
comfortable temperature will suffice."

The doctor glanced at Nan Yi, whose face had

turned somewhat pale from anxiety. Picking up a
pen from the table, he said, "If you're still
concerned, I can prescribe some medicine for
you. If the fever doesn't subside by evening, you
can also try a warm bath to help bring it down."

"Also, make sure he doesn't catch a chill in the

next few days, lest it worsens."

Without looking up, the doctor handed the

written note to Nan Yi.

He freed one hand to take it.

"First, pay the bill, then collect the medicine."

Holding the note, Nan Yi, carrying the little

omega, headed to make the payment and collect
the medicine.

When Little Wang picked them up, Nan Yi kept

touching He Siyi's forehead in the car, fearing the
fever might intensify.

1042 Chapter 89: Nan Zhi's affection is for Lin Qiuwu!

 Chapter 90

Chapter 90: The

Little One Catches
a Cold
Chapter 90: The

Little One Catches a Cold

As he passed the garden, Nan Yi instinctively

glanced towards where he had last seen Nan Zhi,
but there was no one there now.

Once he hurried back into the living room, he

immediately set about boiling water, intending to
give Nan Siyi the medicine.

The butler had returned and, noticing his

distress, asked softly, "What happened to the
young master?"

Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold 1043

"The little one has caught a cold; I'm preparing
warm water to administer his medicine." Nan Yi
poured the already boiled water into a clean
bottle.

"Sir, the child should drink formula milk before

taking the medicine. Their digestive systems are
delicate; giving medicine directly might irritate
it."

The butler quickly took the bottle from Nan Yi's

hand.

"I'll prepare the formula. Please hold the young

master."

"Thank you for your help."

Trusting the butler, Nan Yi swiftly returned to the

couch and cradled He Siyi in his arms.

The discomforted little omega, with a wrinkled

face, seemed about to burst into tears. He
whimpered but went silent upon seeing Nan Yi.

"Sweetie, I'm so sorry. It's all Daddy's fault."

1044 Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold

Nan Yi was overwhelmed with guilt, blaming
himself for He Siyi's cold.

He held the little one close, remorse evident on

his face, and rocked him gently.

"Sir, the weather in early spring is naturally cold.

Many children have caught colds recently; it's not
your fault."

With a neutral tone, yet full of reassurance, the

butler placed the prepared formula in front of
Nan Yi.

"If I hadn't been so carefree, taking him out to

enjoy the breeze, he wouldn't have caught a
cold."

This time, the butler remained silent, standing by

discreetly.

After handing over the warm water and preparing

the medicine, they waited until Nan Yi had fed He
Siyi and lulled him to sleep before quietly turning
to their own affairs.

Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold 1045

Holding He Siyi, Nan Yi kept glancing at the
clock, anticipating He Yushen's return from work.

The moment the time came, he dialed He

Yushen's number without a second's delay.

"Hello, can't wait any longer? We're already on

our way back."

"He Yushen."

Nan Yi had barely uttered the name before his

emotions welled up, tears shimmering in his eyes.

With a tremor in his omega voice, He Yushen's

tone deepened, "What happened? Who upset
you?"

"No one, it's just that the little one has caught a
cold."

"Don't panic. I'll be right home, and we'll take

him to the hospital."

"I've already taken him. The doctor said he's

fine." Nan Yi's voice grew steadier, his emotions
in check.

1046 Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold

"You're amazing, love. Taking our little one to the
hospital all by yourself. I'm on my way to be with
you both."

The alpha's gentle, non-blaming tone reassured

Nan Yi over the phone.

"Alright, come back soon."

"Understood, my little charmer. For now, do

pacify our little one."

"Okay."

By the time He Yushen and Yun Luo entered the

living room, the little omega had just woken up.
After his nap, his forehead felt cooler.

"He Yushen, our baby's fever has subsided."

Holding the little Omega, Nan Yi cheerfully

handed him over to He Yushen's embrace, his
tone now lighter, devoid of the worry from their
phone conversation.

Accepting He Siyi, He Yushen pressed a soft kiss

onto Nan Yi's forehead.

"You've done well."

Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold 1047

Receiving a kiss in front of Yun Luo, Nan Yi felt a
mix of embarrassment and secret delight.

Surely, this means Yun Luo would give up on He

Yushen.

Yun Luo is gentle and kind, but He Yushen

belongs to him. Nan Yi hopes Yun Luo would soon
move on, finding someone even better.

"However, I can't join you on business trips

anymore. The baby is too young to be taken out.
If I hadn't carried him out yesterday, he wouldn't
have caught this cold."

Speaking, Nan Yi felt another pang of guilt. While

He Yushen works every day to support them, he,
staying at home with the baby, had inadvertently
caused him to fall ill.

He felt utterly useless.

"Why think this way? It's common for infants to

catch a mild cold; it's not your fault. Don't let
yourself think that way," He Yushen asserted with
a deep frown and a stern expression.

1048 Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold

"If you can't come with me, stay home with the
baby. I'll return in three days," He Yushen
consoled him softly.

"Alright."

"Here, hold the little one." He Yushen handed He

Siyi to Nan Yi.

Assuming He Yushen was leaving for his trip, Nan

Yi reluctantly accepted the baby.

But as soon as he held the infant, He Yushen

lifted him entirely off the ground.

"What are you doing?"

Nan Yi's face flushed with embarrassment, aware

that Yun Luo was still present.

"Taking you to rest."

Carrying both the omegas, He Yushen ascended

the stairs. In the living room, Yun Luo didn't look
at the departing trio, but instead gazed outside
into the courtyard.

Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold 1049

Once in the bedroom, after Nan Yi was settled on
the bed, the little one was placed gently in his
crib.

As He Yushen's hand retracted from the baby, the

little omega whimpered in protest.

Instead of soothing the infant, He Yushen

approached Nan Yi and sealed his lips in a tender
kiss.

After a lingering ten-minute embrace, he released

a flushed and breathless Nan Yi.

"I might not have the time to call. Don't be mad at

me. If you're bored, take the baby to visit his
grandparents; Ling's father said he misses him."

Leaning in, He Yushen pressed another kiss on

Nan Yi's flushed cheek.

"I must go," he murmured, cradling Nan Yi's face

with a longing gaze.

"After all those kisses, it's only fair I get one in

return."

1050 Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold

The alpha swallowed, his voice husky, "There's
not much time..."

"Just one kiss," Nan Yi interrupted, knowing He

Yushen was in a hurry.

Smiling, He Yushen leaned in once more.

True to his word, Nan Yi granted just one kiss,

but it was placed prominently on He Yushen's
neck, resembling a small cupping mark.

"Don't cover it," commanded Nan Yi.

The mark rapidly turned into a dark blush, which

might not fade even in three days.

Nan Yi admired his handiwork with satisfaction.

He Yushen was exasperated. As a top executive,

to be seen in this state, he'd surely be the subject
of gossip.

However, He Yushen was equally pleased with the

little one's assertive claim on him.

"I'm not covering it up; I'm genuinely leaving

now."

Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold 1051

A cool touch brushed against Nan Yi's lips once
more. The bedroom door opened and closed
softly, and He Yushen descended the stairs.

Nan Yi didn't follow, fearing he'd find it too hard

to part with the alpha going on a business trip.

Living Room:

Yun Luo gazed absentmindedly at the fog-

enshrouded garden.

He didn't check the time, nor did he rush He

Yushen.

He just waited silently, seemingly accustomed to

waiting for a long time now.

Yun Luo vividly recalled the first time he met He

Yushen. He was merely a child of five or six, and
on his first visit to his uncle Yun Shan's home, it
happened to be He Yushen's birthday. The entire
house was filled with well-wishers, and gifts piled
up in corners.

1052 Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold

The boy in the little tuxedo resembled a tiny
prince. However, he lacked the prince's chivalry
and manners, glaring at Yun Shan with hostility.

He even tossed aside, in front of all the guests,

the gift Yun Shan had given him.

Everyone was pointing and commenting on the

boy, but Yun Luo was transfixed, finding the
young boy strikingly beautiful.

At seven or eight years old, he didn't understand

the nuances of affection; he simply found the boy
attractive.

The first flutter of emotion came during another

encounter in junior high.

Yun Luo had always regretted it. If, in his ninth-

grade year, he had agreed to spend the night at
Lin Qiuwu's house, perhaps he wouldn't have
encountered He Yushen again.

Maybe then, he wouldn't harbor this doomed

affection for He Yushen.

Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold 1053

His wandering thoughts were reeled back in by
the sound of footsteps. Glancing up, Yun Luo's
gaze briefly lingered on a conspicuous mark on
the alpha's neck before he averted his eyes,
murmuring, "Are you leaving now?"

"Let's go."

1054 Chapter 90: The Little One Catches a Cold

 Chapter 91

Chapter 91: The

First Day Without
Alpha, Yi Yi Can't
Sleep
Chapter 91: The First Day With

out Alpha, Yi Yi Can't Sleep

On the first night without He Yushen by his side,

Nan Yi suffered from insomnia.

Xiao Bao slept soundly in the little bed beside

him. Unable to drift off, Nan Yi endlessly turned
in bed before finally grabbing his phone.

The chat history with He Yushen showed the last

message at 10 PM: [Sleep early, my love.
Goodnight].

Chapter 91: The First Day Without Alpha, Yi Yi Can't

1055
Sleep
Nan Yi had only responded with a single word:
[Okay], knowing that the alpha was preoccupied.

Scrolling up through the chat, Nan Yi saw a long

list of call logs, with very few text messages.

He Yushen was always home at night, and they

seldom chatted via phone. Any discussions were
whispered beneath the covers.

Nan Yi deeply missed He Yushen's warm

embrace.

It was already 1 AM. He didn't message He

Yushen, assuming the alpha would be asleep by
now.

Unable to text He Yushen and still unable to

sleep, Nan Yi irritably shoved the phone under his
pillow, trying to force himself to rest.

The more he wanted to fall asleep quickly, the

more agitated he became.

An hour passed in a blink, and he was still wide

awake.

Chapter 91: The First Day Without Alpha, Yi Yi Can't

1056
Sleep
This reminded him of his afternoon encounter
with Nan Zhi. With Xiao Bao catching a cold and
He Yushen's sudden business trip, he had
completely forgotten to tell He Yushen about
seeing Nan Zhi.

Nan Zhi had blocked Nan Yi's number and didn't

respond on WeChat. If Nan Zhi remained
unreachable, only He Yushen could help him
locate Nan Zhi.

Fortunately, He Yushen would only be away for

three days. Once he returned, they could search
for Nan Zhi, Nan Yi thought.

The property being in Nan Zhi's hands provided

some relief; it was better than being with Nan
Zaimin.

However, Nan Yi wished the house were under

his control. He couldn't fathom Nan Zhi's motives
or thoughts. How had the soft little brother from
their childhood changed so much?

....................................

Chapter 91: The First Day Without Alpha, Yi Yi Can't

1057
Sleep
Early the next morning, Nan Yi was jolted awake
by a phone call.

Still groggy and struggling to open his eyes, he

didn't bother checking the caller ID before
answering.

"Madam."

"Hmm?"

Still groggy from sleep, Nan Yi's voice was hoarse

and muffled, answering almost instinctively.

"Madam, there's a man claiming to be your father

looking for you. Should I give him your new
address?"

"My father?"

The person, who moments ago was clouded with

sleepiness, suddenly opened his eyes wide,
flipping himself up from the bed.

"Yes, he said his name is Nan Zhai Min."

Nan Yi recognized the voice on the other end of

the line—it was the villa's gatekeeper.

Chapter 91: The First Day Without Alpha, Yi Yi Can't

1058
Sleep
It seems that Nan Zhai Min was unaware that she
and He Yu Shen had moved here and had gone to
the villa instead.

"What does he want?" Nan Yi's expression turned

cold. She didn't want anything to do with Nan
Zhai Min.

"Is that you, Yi? Hand me the phone, I'd like to

speak with him." Nan Zhai Min's voice came
through the phone, so clear that he must be
standing quite close to the guard.

Nan Yi frowned in annoyance, "Don't let him in

and don't share our address. Ignore him."

"Understood, Madam."

"Yi, Mr. He is..."

The call was promptly cut off by Nan Yi, leaving

Nan Zhai Min's sentence half-finished.

Nan Yi didn't give much thought to Nan Zhai

Min's attempt to reach out. She had long
considered him a stranger and wanted no future
dealings with him.

Chapter 91: The First Day Without Alpha, Yi Yi Can't

1059
Sleep
After hanging up, Nan Yi wanted to drift back to
sleep. But after only a few minutes of closing her
eyes, there was a knock on the bedroom door
from the butler.

It turned out that Ling Ran and He Zhang were

here to see Xiao Bao. Her plan for a short nap
was ruined. Nan Yi had the butler take Xiao Bao
downstairs first, and then she changed into
casual wear before heading to the living room.

Xiao Bao was eating his meal in Ling Ran's arms,

without any fuss, while He Zhang's gaze was
fixated on him.

Nan Yi always felt a sense of happiness seeing

such scenes.

If only He Yu Shen were here too.

"Did you wake up, Yi Yi? Didn't sleep enough?"

Nan Yi's eyes drooped, looking utterly drained.

"Missing Shen Shen, huh? Young lovers. A day

apart feels like three seasons," Ling Ran
remarked with a soft chuckle.

Chapter 91: The First Day Without Alpha, Yi Yi Can't

1060
Sleep
Nan Yi, a bit embarrassed by Ling Ran's playful
tease, found it all the more vexing because it was
true.

"Ling Dad, I didn't..."

"Hahaha, come sit." Ling Ran passed the milk

bottle he held to He Zhang and patted the space
next to him on the sofa.

Feeding Xiao Bao seemed simple—just hold the

bottle and tilt it slightly upwards.

Yet, He Zhang did it with such stiffness, though

neither Ling Ran nor Nan Yi noticed.

After sitting next to Ling Ran, a hand, still tender

and wrinkle-free, gently rested on Nan Yi's head.

"I always wished for an Omega to be Shen Shen's

younger brother or sister. My wish never came
true, but now, seeing you brings such joy."

Ling Ran's touch was gentle, his tone warm and

tender.

It was a kind of affection from an elder that Nan

Yi had never felt before.

Chapter 91: The First Day Without Alpha, Yi Yi Can't

1061
Sleep
Having finished feeding Xiao Bao, He Zhang
looked up, his voice steady, "We can have one
now."

Nan Yi was almost taken aback by He Zhang's

words.

"Zhang-ge! What are you saying in front of Yi Yi

and Xiao Bao? It's disrespectful!"

Even the usually gentle Ling Ran blushed,

rebuking He Zhang.

"Alright, I'll keep quiet."

Only in front of Ling Ran would He Zhang speak

with such a tender tone.

Nan Yi thought of He Yu Shen again. Before liking

him, the alpha was either sharp-tongued or wore
a cold expression, intimidating at a mere glance.

But after falling for him, the domineering, icy

alpha transformed into a gentle and caring one. It
seems personalities can be hereditary.

Nan Yi gazed at Xiao Bao in Ling Ran's arms,

hoping that when He Si Yi grows up, he won't

Chapter 91: The First Day Without Alpha, Yi Yi Can't

1062
Sleep
have his father's personality. It's nicer for an
omega to be sweet and tender, able to act cute.

"Yi Yi, when Xiao Bao is a bit older, around one or

two years old, perhaps consider giving him a little
brother or sister to keep him company."

Nan Yi: !!!

"Ideally an alpha, not an omega. They could take

over the family business in the future," He Zhang
continued where Ling Ran left off.

Nan Yi's face stiffened. It seemed He Zhang

preferred alphas; even with all his pampering of
Xiao Bao, he must still wish deep down that he
was an alpha.

Thankfully, He Yu Shen never minded that Xiao

Bao was an alpha. He had always favored
omegas.

"What are you saying in front of Xiao Bao! Who

says only alphas can inherit the family business?
Zhang-ge, why are your thoughts so old-
fashioned?"

Chapter 91: The First Day Without Alpha, Yi Yi Can't

1063
Sleep
Ling Ran's tone carried a hint of annoyance.

He Zhang rushed to clarify, "That's not what I

meant. I just don't want Xiao Bao to engage in
tedious learning and then have to manage the
company daily. It's exhausting. Some obligations
are inevitable, and it's riskier for an omega."

Nan Yi: !

"True, it might be better to have another alpha

then," Ling Ran conceded, his brows relaxing.

"Xiao Bao, Grandpa Ling misunderstood your

grandpa. Thankfully, he's magnanimous and isn't
upset," Ling Ran teased the non-verbal He Si Yi.

"Why would I be mad at you?"

Nan Yi silently listened to their conversation,

suppressing a chuckle. She wished she could
share this with He Yu Shen.

If he heard Ling Ran and He Zhang's

conversation, he'd surely agree, given how much
he dotes on Xiao Bao.

Chapter 91: The First Day Without Alpha, Yi Yi Can't

1064
Sleep
"Why are you smiling so happily? Do you also
agree with our perspective?"

In Ling Ran's embrace, Xiao Bao's eyes curled in

mirth, and his little feet, reminiscent of frog's
limbs, kicked playfully.

With Ling Ran's attention on Xiao Bao, the topic

of the next alpha thankfully ceased.

Chapter 91: The First Day Without Alpha, Yi Yi Can't

1065
Sleep
 Chapter 92

Chapter 92: Sleep

early tonight; don't
wait for me
Chapter 92: Sleep early

tonight; don't wait for me

On the first day of He Yu Shen's business trip,

with Ling Ran and He Zhang entertaining Xiao
Bao, time flew by.

After putting He Si Yi to bed in the evening, Nan

Yi walked out to the balcony and dialed Nan Zhi's
number again.

The phone rang, indicating that Nan Zhi had

unblocked her number.

Chapter 92: Sleep early tonight; don't wait for me 1067

The call rang for a long while but went
unanswered until it automatically disconnected.

Not one to give up easily, Nan Yi dialed again, but

still no answer.

Suspecting that Nan Zhi was deliberately

ignoring her, Nan Yi refrained from calling a third
time. The balcony was chilly, but returning inside
brought the welcoming embrace of warmth.

First, she went to He Si Yi's side, gently kissed

the little omega's forehead, and then climbed into
bed.

The next day, Nan Yi spent the entire time

cuddling the little omega at home. Whenever He
Si Yi napped, she caught up on her long-
neglected manuscript.

On the third day, from early morning, Nan Yi

waited in the living room with the little omega for
He Yu Shen, who promised to return home in
three days.

1068 Chapter 92: Sleep early tonight; don't wait for me

Her gaze remained fixed on the garden path.
From morning to afternoon, even during meals,
she frequently glanced outside.

As dusk approached and the well-fed Xiao Bao

became energetic, he wriggled happily in her
arms. Drawing her face closer to him, Xiao Bao's
little feet kicked in glee.

"Xiao Bao, your daddy will be home soon. Are you

excited?"

In response, Xiao Bao's cherubic face beamed

with a smile and his feet continued their lively
dance.

When her phone rang while she was cuddling

Xiao Bao on the sofa, she struggled to retrieve it
from her pocket. Expecting a call from Yin Feng,
her excitement surged upon seeing the caller ID.

"He Yu Shen, are you almost home?"

Her eager tone shifted to a playful whine. Only

three days apart, two nights without the alpha's
embrace, she missed him dearly.

Chapter 92: Sleep early tonight; don't wait for me 1069

"There's a torrential downpour here; flights have
been canceled. I might not make it tonight," came
the deep voice amid the background noise.

Her enthusiasm waned to disappointment. "How

did it suddenly start pouring so heavily?"

There was noise on the other end, but the sound

of the intense rain was clear.

"Put our little Xiao Bao to bed early, alright? I'll

be back first thing in the morning."

While Nan Yi understood He Yu Shen's

predicament, she still felt upset.

She deeply missed her alpha. She yearned to be

nestled in his warm embrace, wishing for
moments where they could just be, with him
holding both her and Xiao Bao.

Nan Yi didn't respond to He Yu Shen's words but

checked the weather forecast for his location. A
week-long torrential rain was predicted.

1070 Chapter 92: Sleep early tonight; don't wait for me

"He Yu Shen, the forecast says it's going to rain
heavily for the next week." Nan Yi isn't pleased,
but there's nothing he can do about the weather.

"You never know, the weather report changes

every day. It might stop raining tomorrow."

He Yu Shen tried to comfort Nan Yi. The sound of

the rain was so loud over the phone. If he had
been indoors, the rain wouldn't have sounded so
intense.

Nan Yi hesitated, frowning, "Where are you?

Aren't you inside?"

"Mhm, I'm in the car."

"What about Yun Luo? Is he with you?" Nan Yi

inquired further.

"No, he's gone home."

"Gone home? Doesn't he live in City A?"

"Well, technically. This is his ancestral home. He

might stay here for a few days but will return to
City A for work." He Yu Shen explained patiently.

Chapter 92: Sleep early tonight; don't wait for me 1071

Just after explaining, he added, "You never ask
about me." There was a hint of hurt in his tone.

"What's there to ask? You never go home. Little

Bao, should we lock daddy out when he returns?"

He Si Yi, who couldn't comprehend the

conversation, looked at Nan Yi and laughed
joyously.

Upon hearing this, He Yu Shen became flustered,

"Yi Yi, I promise I'll be back tomorrow morning."

"Hmph! I don't want to hear it."

"I miss you so much. When I get back, I'll take a

week off to spend with just you and Little Bao.
Please, don't be upset."

It had been a long time since He Yu Shen had

been away from his doting wife. He yearned to
see Nan Yi soon.

"I won't listen, you're a liar."

After saying that, even Nan Yi was taken aback at

how childlike their conversation sounded.

"Yi Yi~"

1072 Chapter 92: Sleep early tonight; don't wait for me

The voice of the alpha and the blare of a horn
sounded simultaneously.

"Make sure to sleep early. I'll hang up now."

"Mhm."

"So, I'm really hanging up now?"

"Oh, just hang up already!"

"Sleep well. When you wake up, I'll be right

beside you."

A deep, raspy, and seductive voice echoed from

the phone, sounding even more captivating than
if it were spoken directly into one's ear.

"I know."

After a lengthy conversation, Alpha waited a few

seconds, but there was no disconnection from the
other end. Nan Yi, hearing the intense noise of
heavy rain from the phone, took the initiative to
end the call with He Yu Shen.

Knowing that He Yu Shen wouldn't return

tonight, Nan Yi carried Little Bao upstairs a bit
earlier.

Chapter 92: Sleep early tonight; don't wait for me 1073

It was still early, and neither Nan Yi nor Little
Bao felt sleepy; both were full of energy.

Unable to sleep, Nan Yi spotted a storybook that

He Yu Shen had bought for Little Bao. Putting his
phone aside, he picked up the book and lay down
with Little Bao.

"Once upon a time, there was a little rabbit who

didn't like carrots but preferred to eat flower
petals..."

Omega's soft and gentle voice filled the room,

sweetly melodic and enchanting.

The little omega in his arms was quiet, waving his

small hand around, occasionally brushing against
the soft lips reading the storybook.

After reading a line, Omega would tenderly kiss

the tiny fingers.

The little touches made the young omega even

happier.

As Nan Yi continued to read, drowsiness overtook

him, making his eyelids heavy.

1074 Chapter 92: Sleep early tonight; don't wait for me

By the time he reached the end of the third short
story, he couldn't keep his eyes open any longer.

The little omega in his embrace was already

asleep. Nan Yi snuggled closer to the center of
the bed, holding Little Bao for the first time as
they slept together.

During the night, a chilly breeze accompanied by

a light rain arose. Although winter had passed,
the weather remained gloomy and cold.

The persistent drizzle and the foggy night

obscured the approaching vehicle at the
entrance. Only the two bright headlights were
visible, resembling enormous flashlights.

The car halted beside the main gate. The alpha

stepping out stood tall, donned in a black
overcoat, his stern face marked with indifference.

Alpha glanced at the darkened house, a trace of a

smile lighting up his otherwise impassive face,
his lips slightly curving up.

Chapter 92: Sleep early tonight; don't wait for me 1075

Turning on his phone's flashlight, Alpha moved
towards the house in the rain-soaked, silent
night, his pace quickening with each step.

Upon reaching the house, he smoothly took out a

key from his pocket and unlocked the tightly shut
front door.

The living room was pitch-dark. He Yu Shen

didn't bother with the lights, heading straight for
the stairs to the second floor, where motion-
activated lights illuminated his path.

He bypassed the closed bedroom door, entering

the room next to it. Once inside, Alpha softly shut
the door behind him.

Roughly ten minutes later, the door opened again.

He Yu Shen, now in a bathrobe, emerged. He

opened the bedroom door so gently that it made
only a faint 'click.'

1076 Chapter 92: Sleep early tonight; don't wait for me

 Chapter 93

Chapter 93: Alpha

Returns.
Chapter 93: Alpha Returns.

The room's warmth seemed to carry a hint of

sweetness. A bedside lamp cast a dim, intimate
glow onto the sleeping omega's face.

He Yu Shen leaned down, placing a gentle kiss on

the omega's lips.

It was this very gesture that made him notice He

Si Yi cradled in the omega's embrace.

Tenderly, He Yu Shen lifted the little omega from

the larger one's arms. After pressing a soft kiss to

Chapter 93: Alpha Returns. 1077

the young one's forehead, he placed He Si Yi in a
smaller bed.

Lifting a corner of the blanket covering the

omega on the bed, the exposed V-neck of the
omega's sleepwear revealed a stretch of fair skin.
His gaze fixated on it, his eyes darkening.

He Yu Shen slid beneath the covers. The cold he

brought with him caused the dreaming figure to
instinctively recoil.

He reached out, authoritatively pulling the

omega's slender waist towards him and pressing
closer.

The fatigue from his night-long journey was

dispelled by the soft, fragrant omega in his
embrace. Delightedly cuddling up, he inhaled the
omega's scent as he drifted into sleep.

They enjoyed a peaceful night's sleep.

Nan Yi awoke in Alpha's warm embrace. The soft

light filtering through the pale curtains
illuminated the room, hinting at the sunny day
outside.

1078 Chapter 93: Alpha Returns.

A few moments passed before Nan Yi's gaze
settled, fixated on the sleeping alpha.

There was a faint blue shadow on Alpha's lips. In

the short span of three days, this was the first
time Nan Yi had seen He Yu Shen without a clean
shave.

Nan Yi reached out, gently caressing Alpha's lips

before pressing his own to them. The stubble
pricked slightly.

"Waaah..."

Waking up early as well, He Si Yi immediately

started crying upon not seeing Nan Yi, both
hungry and distressed.

It was then that Nan Yi remembered the little

omega in the crib and made a hurried attempt to
get up.

"Stay with me a little longer."

A drowsy, deep voice resonated in his ear, halting

his movements as he was held tight by Alpha's
embrace.

Chapter 93: Alpha Returns. 1079

"Little Bao is hungry. I need to make his milk."

Nan Yi had slept soundly until daylight. Not

having heard the little omega's cries during the
night, he must be starving by now.

"Let the butler handle it. Stay with me."

"Waaah...waaah."

"No, Little Bao sounds so heartbroken."

Nan Yi, feeling pained by He Si Yi's cries,

struggled to free himself from He Yu Shen's
grasp.

"Darling~"

"I'll be back in a bit," Nan Yi said, giving Alpha a

quick peck on the cheek before slipping out of He
Yu Shen's warm embrace.

"Waaah...waaah."

"Easy now, Little Bao. Don't cry; Daddy's here."

Cradling the sobbing infant, Nan Yi gently rocked

him. Once He Si Yi caught sight of Nan Yi, he

1080 Chapter 93: Alpha Returns.

stopped crying, his tear-streaked face fixated on
him.

He Yu Shen turned, his gaze settling on the two

omegas.

"Let me see Little Bao too," he said with a smile.

Nan Yi glanced at He Yushen on the bed, who

looked utterly drained, clearly not having gotten
enough sleep.

"You should get some rest, I'll keep an eye on

Xiao Bao."

"Ah! Without my fragrant wife to hold, I can't

sleep."

Blushing slightly, Nan Yi stammered, "I'll hand

Xiao Bao to the butler and be right up."

True to his word, Nan Yi quickly handed Xiao Bao

to the butler downstairs and hurried back up.

Although Alpha was evidently exhausted, his

usually cold eyes appeared slightly blurred, but
he still just leaned lazily on the bed, staring
towards the direction of the door.

Chapter 93: Alpha Returns. 1081

As Nan Yi entered, his gaze lifted slightly.

"Come here."

Nan Yi obediently approached the bed. He Yushen

took his hand and pulled him under the covers.

"What time did you get home last night?" Nan Yi

asked while nestled in He Yushen's embrace.

"Four o'clock."

"Did the downpour stop over there?" Nan Yi

inquired further.

"Mm, the rain stopped."

"Did you come back alone? Was Yun Luo with

you?"

"No, he's staying home for a few days."

"Did the two of you share a hotel the other night,

or did you stay separately?"

Nan Yi knew that even if two alphas stayed in the

same hotel, it would be normal. He Yushen might
not be aware of Yun Luo's feelings for him, but he
felt uneasy. Someone much more accomplished

1082 Chapter 93: Alpha Returns.

liking his own alpha and them traveling together -
how could he not be concerned?

"He stayed at his home, I was at the hotel."

"Oh, then..."

"Why are all your questions about me?" He

Yushen interrupted him with slight displeasure,
brushing his lips against the nape of Nan Yi's
neck.

After three days without seeing his omega and in

the early morning light, merely holding Nan Yi
and brushing his lips against the nape of his
neck, He Yushen experienced a noticeable shift.

They were close, face to face, and Nan Yi felt a

peculiar sensation against his thigh.

A rosy flush climbed up Nan Yi's face, his ear tips

glowing so intensely they seemed about to bleed.

"He Yushen... weren't you going to sleep?"

"Mm, sleep, as you said."

Nan Yi: .....................

Chapter 93: Alpha Returns. 1083

Omega's hands were restrained above his head,
his face now even more flushed than before.

In the season when cherries ripen, the alpha

indulged zealously.

There was a series of licks and nips.

Nan Yi drew his torso inward, but there was no

escape. His body trembled under the sensations,
leaving fresh red marks on his pristine skin.

"He Yushen..."

"Call me husband."

A deep, husky voice; always alluring during

moments like these.

Growing restless, Nan Yi shifted. His hands

remained bound, and all he could see of the alpha
was the top of his head.

He twisted slightly in mild discontent.

"He Yushen, kiss me," he panted.

The thick sound of a wet kiss gradually

resonated. As Nan Yi's breaths grew shorter, each

1084 Chapter 93: Alpha Returns.

faltering inhalation was accompanied by a soft
moan, prompting the alpha to pull back slightly
with a chuckle.

Once he caught his breath, his mouth was sealed

again by a cool touch.

"No... more kisses..."

After continuous kissing for more than ten

minutes, Nan Yi felt feverishly hot.

"Alright, I'll do something else then."

The restrained hands were released. Delicate

fingers curled around his shoulders, their nails
digging into his skin.

..................

Nan Yi collapsed into He Yu Shen's embrace and

fell asleep once more as he held her tightly.

She slept until the afternoon, feeling a soft touch

on her face.

Opening her eyes slowly, she saw Xiao Bao's little

face right in front of hers. It was Xiao Bao's little
hand that had been caressing her cheek.

Chapter 93: Alpha Returns. 1085

"Xiao Bao."

Nan Yi spoke, her voice hoarse.

She gave a resentful glance to the alpha holding

Xiao Bao. The radiant alpha was already neatly
dressed.

Nan Yi: ............

1086 Chapter 93: Alpha Returns.

 Chapter 94

Chapter 94: Lin Qiu

mistakenly comes
home
Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mi

stakenly comes home

"You must be hungry, get up and eat."

Nan Yi was so hungry she felt hollow inside.

Regardless of how resentful she was towards the
alpha, she couldn't blame her stomach.

He laid Xiao Bao down next to Nan Yi and picked

up the porridge from the table, sitting on the bed.

"I can do it myself." Nan Yi reached out for the

bowl.

"Let me feed you."

Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mistakenly comes home 1087

He Yu Shen dodged her movement and brought
the spoon directly to Nan Yi's mouth.

"I want meat." Nan Yi frowned.

"We'll have meat tonight. For now, eat something

to fill your stomach." He Yu Shen coaxed the
upset omega.

"Be good."

He Yu Shen brought the spoon closer to Nan Yi's

lips again, and this time, she obediently took a
sip.

After three days without seeing his omega and in

the early morning light, merely holding Nan Yi
and brushing his lips against the nape of his
neck, He Yushen experienced a noticeable shift.

They were close, face to face, and Nan Yi felt a

peculiar sensation against his thigh.

A rosy flush climbed up Nan Yi's face, his ear tips

glowing so intensely they seemed about to bleed.

"He Yushen... weren't you going to sleep?"

"Mm, sleep, as you said."

1088 Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mistakenly comes home

Nan Yi: .....................

Omega's hands were restrained above his head,

his face now even more flushed than before.

In the season when cherries ripen, the alpha

indulged zealously.

There was a series of licks and nips.

Nan Yi drew his torso inward, but there was no

escape. His body trembled under the sensations,
leaving fresh red marks on his pristine skin.

"He Yushen..."

"Call me husband."

A deep, husky voice; always alluring during

moments like these.

Growing restless, Nan Yi shifted. His hands

remained bound, and all he could see of the alpha
was the top of his head.

He twisted slightly in mild discontent.

"He Yushen, kiss me," he panted.

Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mistakenly comes home 1089

The thick sound of a wet kiss gradually
resonated. As Nan Yi's breaths grew shorter, each
faltering inhalation was accompanied by a soft
moan, prompting the alpha to pull back slightly
with a chuckle.

Once he caught his breath, his mouth was sealed

again by a cool touch.

"No... more kisses..."

After continuous kissing for more than ten

minutes, Nan Yi felt feverishly hot.

"Alright, I'll do something else then."

He Yushen wrapped two omegas with a single

arm, silently gazing with satisfaction at Nanyi,
who was playing with Xiaobao.

Nanyi, who had already slept for quite a while,

dozed off again shortly after eating and playing
with Xiaobao.

He Yushen gently withdrew his hand and rose

with a delicate motion.

1090 Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mistakenly comes home

Xiaobao's little feet rested on Nanyi's neck, his
head nestled against Nanyi's, drool escaping the
corner of his mouth.

Amused, He Yushen first snapped a photo, then

wiped away the drool from Xiaobao's mouth and
the damp spots on Nanyi's forehead.

Grabbing a coat, the bedroom door was opened

and closed softly, leaving the two peacefully
sleeping omegas inside.

As He Yushen turned at the staircase corner, he

caught a glimpse of Lin Qiuwu standing in the
living room, with the butler about to ascend the
stairs.

He's the childhood friend Yunluo mentioned.

"Young Master, this gentleman is here to see

you," the butler announced.

"He Yushen, did you go with Yunluo to his

hometown in Yushi?"

Before He Yushen could descend the stairs, the

man in the living room impatiently inquired.

Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mistakenly comes home 1091

He Yushen furrowed his brows, his tone cold,
"What do you want?"

The man in the living room mirrored his frosty

demeanor, saying with a hint of hostility, "You
were away for three days, just the two of you.
Don't you think your actions were irresponsible?"

He Yushen: ..................

"Hasn't your omega ever told you? Yunluo likes

you."

Upon reaching the bottom of the stairs, He

Yushen halted, standing by the stairway entrance,
a momentary shock in his eyes.

It had never crossed He Yushen's mind that

Yunluo might have feelings for him, nor had he
ever paid attention to such matters.

No wonder a certain omega always centered the

conversation around Yunluo, even this time,
showing concern about whether the two shared a
hotel room.

1092 Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mistakenly comes home

He Yushen's brows knitted in slight displeasure,
"You've approached my omega."

Lin Qiuwu: .............

Lin Qiuwu was exasperated by He Yushen's

misplaced emphasis and said impatiently:

"Indeed, I was the one who informed him about

Yunluo's feelings for you. However, I didn't expect
him not to have mentioned it to you. Perhaps your
omega isn't truly devoted to you, maybe he's just
after your wealth, hoping to rise from obscurity
to grandeur," Lin Qiuwu scoffed with disdain, his
voice dripping with mockery and his eyes filled
with contempt.

The alpha's dark eyes flashed with coldness, filled

with hostility and annoyance, "My omega is none
of your business."

"Rest assured, I have no interest in your omega.

However, it might be best if you limit your time
alone with Yunluo in the future."

"Who do you think you are, instructing me on

what to do?"

Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mistakenly comes home 1093

Lin Qiuwu's eyes also turned cold, his tone more
grave: "I'd advise you not to string people along,
and perhaps be more mindful of boundaries in the
future."

Having said his piece, Lin Qiuwu promptly exited

the living room without giving He Yushen a
chance to reply.

He Yushen's brows slightly furrowed again, the

coat he had taken from the bedroom still in hand.

His initial intention of coming downstairs was to

head out, but Lin Qiuwu's unexpected visit had
delayed him. Nonetheless, He Yushen hadn't
abandoned the idea of leaving.

He wanted to return home before the omega

upstairs awoke.

Nanyi, deep in slumber in the bedroom, was

oblivious to the happenings in the living room. He
had slept for two hours.

After such a long nap, his head felt heavy and

slightly painful.

1094 Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mistakenly comes home

The room was engulfed in darkness, the weight
beside him absent. Groping in the dark towards
where Xiaobao should be, he found emptiness;
the alpha who had been embracing both him and
Xiaobao was nowhere to be found.

Nanyi momentarily couldn't discern whether it

was the dead of night or merely evening.

If not for the lingering discomfort, he might've

believed the day's events were but a dream.

Switching on the bedside lamp, he noticed a

supposedly asleep Xiaobao staring wide-eyed at
the ceiling.

"Xiaobao, you're awake."

Nanyi lifted up Hesi Yi, planting a gentle kiss on

the child's soft cheek.

"Your dad sneaked out of bed without waking us

up; he's so naughty."

In response, Xiaobao playfully waved his little

hand.

Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mistakenly comes home 1095

Nanyi was dressed only in He Yushen's oversized
shirt, his legs bare, and showing faint traces from
earlier in the day.

After all, he was wearing underwear underneath,

so he didn't bother with pants. He drew back the
curtains of the bedroom which had been closed
all day, revealing a dusk sky—so deep in blue it
was almost consumed by the encroaching
darkness.

Nanyi turned back to the bed, picked up Xiaobao,

and proceeded downstairs.

The living room was empty; there was no sign of

He Yushen.

Nanyi felt a hint of displeasure. The alpha had

promised to spend a week at home with him, and
not even a full day had passed before he
disappeared.

"Your dad is really annoying!"

Holding Xiaobao, Nanyi sat cross-legged on the

couch, always voicing his complaints to the little
one who couldn't respond.

1096 Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mistakenly comes home

"How can anyone find me annoying?"

Speak of the devil and he shall appear.

Chapter 94: Lin Qiu mistakenly comes home 1097

 Chapter 95

Chapter 95: Never

Keep Matters
Bottled Up
Chapter 95: Never Ke

ep Matters Bottled Up

No sooner had Nanyi's words left his lips than He

Yushen walked in from outside.

The displeased crease on the omega's forehead

turned to surprise the moment his gaze landed on
the alpha.

Approaching from the entrance, the alpha held in

one hand a lavish bouquet of vibrant red roses
and in the other, an elegantly designed bag that
appeared to contain meal boxes.

Chapter 95: Never Keep Matters Bottled Up 1099

He first placed the bag on the table, then
presented the bouquet to Nanyi, the rich scent of
roses immediately filling the air.

"Hoping these roses might appease my lovely

omega," the alpha said with a playful chuckle.

"Hmph, I'll forgive you just this once."

As Xiaobao was taken from him, Nanyi clutched

the bouquet—larger even than himself—and
smiled more radiantly than the vibrant roses.

"He Yushen, what prompted you to buy me

flowers?" Nanyi's tone was notably sweeter when
pleased, as if he was playfully whining.

He Yushen, holding Xiaobao, seated himself next

to him, taking in with satisfaction Nanyi's gleeful
expression.

"Last night, a certain lovely omega waited for me

far too long; these are to make amends."

"I wasn't really... that upset."

Nanyi spoke in a softer tone, a hint of shyness

evident.

1100 Chapter 95: Never Keep Matters Bottled Up

"It smells so good!"

Nanyi blissfully held the bouquet for quite some

time before noticing the aromatic scent
emanating from the bag on the table.

The spicy aroma instantly roused the hunger in

him.

Nanyi was curious about what delectable treat

He Yushen had bought. Yet, reluctant to put down
the flowers, he turned with shimmering expectant
eyes, looking at He Yushen.

"He Yushen, I want to eat," he said, drawing out

the last word in a genuine act of coquettishness.

The elongated, syrupy end of his plea nearly

shattered the alpha's restraint: "Call me 'hubby',
and I'll feed you."

Nanyi shot a bashful and slightly indignant

glance at He Yushen. The look, imbued with both
coyness and frustration, only deepened the desire
in the alpha's eyes, making no attempt to hide it.

"Fine! If you won't help..."

Chapter 95: Never Keep Matters Bottled Up 1101

With a fleeting gaze, Nanyi placed the bouquet
beside him on the couch.

"If you want something done right, do it yourself,"

he muttered as he began to unpack the bag.

Spreading out the two square boxes inside, he

found his favorite spicy diced chicken and
another box filled with spicy crayfish.

These spicy dishes, which He Yushen never

touched, were specially brought for him.

"He Yushen, you're the best."

"Then call me 'hubby'."

"No."

"Let's pretend you did. I'll peel the crayfish for

you."

"Okay."

Nanyi relished the food He Yushen fed him. By

the time he had his fill, He Yushen's dinner was
just served, ending with the two of them sharing
a bowl of black chicken soup.

1102 Chapter 95: Never Keep Matters Bottled Up

The twilight deepened, a breeze rustled outside,
carrying with it the whispering sound of leaves.

Having slept so much during the day, the two felt

no drowsiness as they headed upstairs. Only little
Xiaobao lay soundly asleep in his crib.

And Nanyi found himself gently embraced by the

Alpha, just as he had wished.

"Heyu Shen, on the day Xiaobao fell ill, I saw

Nanzhi in the garden outside."

"In the garden?"

"Yes, and I suspect he might have feelings for...

Lin Qiuwu." Nanyi pondered for a few seconds
before speaking.

Heyu Shen was taken aback, but he didn't

interrupt the Omega's words.

"From what I overheard, they mentioned a cold or

flu, but I didn't catch it all. I tried calling him, but
he didn't pick up."

Nanyi's tone held a hint of sadness.

Chapter 95: Never Keep Matters Bottled Up 1103

To Heyu Shen's ears, it sounded utterly heart-
wrenching.

"I'll find him for you tomorrow."

"Alright."

The obedient omega was so endearing that Heyu

Shen, who had his hands around Omega's slender
waist, struggled to behave.

"Did Lin Qiuwu approach you?" Heyu Shen asked,

inhaling the scent from Omega's neck.

Thinking of the day's events, he felt the need to

guide the omega properly.

Always keeping things to himself and silently

enduring without letting him know.

"I wouldn't say he sought me out, but we did

bump into each other in the garden twice." Nanyi
replied without much thought, leaning further
into the alpha's embrace.

"Did he tell you Yunluo has feelings for me?"

Nanyi looked up in shock, "You knew?"

1104 Chapter 95: Never Keep Matters Bottled Up

"Yes."

"How did you find out?"

Instead of answering Nanyi's question, Heyu

Shen shifted closer to the center of the bed. In
the dim light, he met Nanyi's gaze and asked,
"What do you think?"

"I... haven't really thought about it."

"Have you been asking about Yunluo because

you're worried I might fall for him, trying to find
out if we're staying at the same hotel?"

Nanyi buried his face into Heyu Shen's neck,

murmuring an affirmative "mm-hmm."

Heyu Shen had anticipated this response and let

out a somewhat exasperated sigh.

"Stop overthinking things. Regardless of whether

Yunluo's feelings for me are real or not, I only
have eyes for you. You need to tell me everything
in the future – all your thoughts and concerns. We
are lovers and family. Remember how Papa Ling

Chapter 95: Never Keep Matters Bottled Up 1105

taught us? Always be open with each other,
okay?"

"I got it."

"Knowing isn't enough; you have to practice it."

"You're so naggy, Heyu Shen," Nanyi teased with

a contented smile.

"So now you're complaining about my nagging?

Are you going to complain about me getting old
in the future?"

The alpha, who was only a few years shy of thirty,

wore a worried expression as he gazed at his
young spouse, barely twenty-one.

Nanyi was somewhat amused by Heyu Shen's

train of thought but explained patiently, "I won't."

"Really?"

"Really."

"I'm getting a bit sleepy." As they talked, Nanyi

felt his strength wane, and his eyelids grew
heavy.

1106 Chapter 95: Never Keep Matters Bottled Up

"Goodnight, my love."

Nanyi closed his eyes to the deep resonance of

the alpha's voice, feeling a light, cool touch on his
lips in his drowsiness.

With early spring ending, the nights were

growing warmer. Several times, the omega in his
sleep found himself pushing away the alpha,
feeling too hot.

In the middle of the night, Heyu Shen got up to

add a blanket to the baby's crib, adjusting the air
conditioning to a cooler setting. This time, when
he returned to bed, the omega was comfortable
and didn't push him away.

The late spring breeze carried hints of the

upcoming summer. The vast garden was full of
blooming buds. The vivid red roses amidst the
blossoms looked much more vibrant than the
wilted flowers in the living room.

The flowers Heyu Shen had given Nanyi were

spread out in vases all over the house. But after a
week, many had begun to droop.

Chapter 95: Never Keep Matters Bottled Up 1107

Nanyi gathered them all and placed them on the
living room table. Using yarn provided by the
butler, he tied the bouquet stems tightly together.

"Madam, are you planning to make dried

flowers?"

As the butler placed a freshly pressed juice in

front of him, his gaze fell upon Nanyi's busy
hands, prompting the question.

"Yes, the sun has been out, and the wind is strong
these past few days. I'm planning to hang them
on the balcony."

Nanyi continued his task as he explained.

"Done!"

With the task accomplished, Nanyi eagerly

carried the large bundle of wilting flowers up to
the rarely-visited third floor.

The balcony on the third floor was quite bare.

After much tinkering, it was the butler who
provided two adhesive hooks for Nanyi to hang
his long string of roses.

1108 Chapter 95: Never Keep Matters Bottled Up

 Chapter 96

Chapter 96: The

Person at the
Hospital is Nanzhi
Chapter 96:

The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi

Nanyi moved the chair he had used to hang the

roses back inside and took another moment to
admire the flowers.

The bright red blossoms against the deep blue

sky, gently swaying in the wind, made for a
beautiful spring scene.

Nanyi reached for his phone, only to realize he

had no pockets; his phone was downstairs in the
living room.

Chapter 96: The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi 1109

"Madam, there's a call for you."

Just as he thought to head downstairs, the butler

appeared, holding his constantly ringing phone.

"Who is it?" Heyu Shen asked casually.

"I'm not sure."

Nanyi immediately answered, "Hello?"

"Nanyi! Even if you don't particularly like my

mother and me, how could you treat dad this
way?"

The sharp reprimand echoed from the phone,

unmistakably from the ever-aloof Nanxin.

Nanyi: ...................

"And there's that two-faced Nanzhi! Both of you

are equally disgusting!"

"Xinxin! Speak respectfully to your brother! Stick

to the matter at hand," came the voice of Nanzhai
Min, reprimanding Nanxin.

1110 Chapter 96: The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi

With a frown of distaste, Nanyi distanced the
phone from his ear, swiftly hanging up, blocking
the number in one smooth motion.

"Has Heyu Shen not returned yet?"

Nanyi wasn't perturbed by the call and merely

posed the question to the butler.

The butler shook his head in response.

Heyu Shen had left early in the morning with

Xiaobao to visit Ling Ran. Nanyi had indulged
himself by staying home. To his surprise, it was
already noon, and Heyu Shen had yet to return.

However, considering both grandfathers hadn't

seen Xiaobao in a week, they likely wouldn't
return the child home too early.

Seeing no sign of their return anytime soon,

Nanyi decided to retreat to his private room and
began sketching.

Lately, he managed to maintain only one update

per week. His comic series was nearing its

Chapter 96: The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi 1111

conclusion, and Nanyi's online pseudonym had
garnered many new fans.

His work was even gaining traction, and the

sense of accomplishment made Nanyi feel a hint
of pride.

As the afternoon approached, there was still no

sign of Heyu Shen. Instead, Nanyi received an
urgent call from the alpha.

"Honey, what happened to you?!"

Nanyi, upon answering: ?

"What do you mean, 'what happened?'"

"Hu Wen said he just saw you at the hospital.

What's wrong? Why didn't you tell me? Stay put.
I'm on my way and will be at the hospital soon."

Nanyi: !!!

"I'm not at the hospital?"

The comic he was working on was left unsaved.

Startled, Nanyi abruptly stood up, knocking the
chair backward with a loud crash.

1112 Chapter 96: The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi

"It's Nanzhi! Why is he at the hospital? Please,
make sure he stays there."

Overwhelmed, Nanyi rushed out the door in his

slippers.

He feared that if he missed seeing Nanzhi now,

he wouldn't know how long it would be before
their next encounter.

"Alright, take your time coming over. Let Xiao

Wang pick you up."

Hearing that it wasn't his own omega on the

other end, He Yu Shen's tone became much
calmer.

............................

Hospital

From a distance, Hu Wen spotted someone who

looked just like Nan Yi. He immediately made a
teasing call to He Yushen, but didn't rush over to
approach who he thought was Nan Yi.

As a doctor, Hu Wen had his own responsibilities.

Chapter 96: The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi 1113

First, he checked on several of his patients,
noting down their symptoms. By lunchtime, once
he was sure none of his patients had serious
issues, he headed to pediatrics to meet his lunch
companion, Xiao Liu.

As he passed a partially opened ward, he glanced

inside casually, but his steps faltered.

Wasn't the person inside He Yushen's beloved

wife?

Inside the ward, an omega was feeding porridge

to a child on the bed. The child looked about one
to two years old. He didn't resemble He Yushen,
did he?

"Why are you here alone? Didn't Mr. He come

with you?"

Hu Wen entered the room naturally and found a

stool to sit on.

The omega feeding the child turned at his words,

looking at him with confusion.

1114 Chapter 96: The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi

Those round eyes; something seemed off to Hu
Wen.

"Is this your younger brother?"

Now, the omega looked at him as though he was

clueless.

"Who are you? Did they change the doctor?"

"Excuse me?"

Hearing the omega's words, Hu Wen was even

more baffled. Even though he hadn't met Nan Yi
many times, surely he wouldn't have been
completely forgotten.

Subconsciously, Hu Wen touched his own face.

Was his appearance really that ordinary?

With such a handsome face that many nurses in

the hospital admired, how could He Yushen's wife
not remember him?

"You don't recognize me? I'm Hu Wen."

Hu Wen spoke sincerely, his wide eyes

unwavering as they fixed on the omega, who
turned back to feeding the child.

Chapter 96: The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi 1115

"Daddy, Da... Dad?"

The child on the bed had a look of distress,

capturing Hu Wen's attention.

He was a young alpha. His striking features

hinted at the handsome man he would become.

"Daddy's busy. Can Jianjian wait a few more

days?"

"Daddy... I want Daddy."

The young alpha's voice quivered with pain,

crying out stubbornly for his father. Tears
streamed down his face on command.

The omega quickly enveloped the little alpha in a

comforting embrace.

"Jianjian, don't cry. Brave boys don't shed tears so

easily, or your daddy might not like it."

Even as the omega softly consoled the young

alpha, his own face bore a look of sadness. Hu
Wen observed him silently, sensing that
something was amiss. This man didn't seem to be
Nan Yi.

1116 Chapter 96: The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi

Moreover, the young alpha just called him
'daddy.'

But weren't He Yu Shen and Nan Yi parents to a

little omega?

And yet, the two looked identical?

"Daddy, big... liar. Daddy... not... happy, not

happy..."

The young alpha struggled to express himself,

faltering over his words, but his statement
appeared to deeply hurt the omega.

The man holding the young alpha showed the

faintest trace of red at the corners of his eyes.

"Daddy loves Jianjian. He's just too busy right

now," he responded, his voice trembling slightly.

The vulnerable appearance of the omega evoked

pity from Hu Wen. Simultaneously, he was also
impressed by the young alpha's linguistic skills,
which seemed advanced for his age.

Chapter 96: The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi 1117

The man on the bed now seemed oblivious to his
presence, and Hu Wen momentarily forgot about
his lunch plans.

His phone then rang. It was He Yu Shen.

The omega's gaze shifted in his direction. Feeling

a bit awkward, Hu Wen excused himself from the
room.

He gently closed the door behind him and took a

few steps before answering the call.

"Hello, He Yu Shen, I think I made a mistake.

He..."

"Is the person you saw still at the hospital? Hold

on for ten minutes, I'll be right there."

Hu Wen was confused, wondering if it was truly

Nan Yi. He felt utterly bewildered.

"Is he Nan Yi? But why does he have a toddler

alpha with him?"

The person on the other end of the call was

clearly surprised, pausing for a moment or two.

1118 Chapter 96: The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi

In those brief seconds, Hu Wen mentally sifted
through various clichéd scenarios of being caught
in infidelity.

"He's Nan Yi's twin brother, named Nan Zhi. Just

keep him there for now."

After explaining, He Yushen immediately hung up

the phone.

Hu Wen felt his head spinning in just these few

short minutes.

Although he'd dismissed those dramatic

assumptions, out of a sense of duty, he returned
to the hospital room he had just closed.

Hearing the noise, Nan Zhi turned aound and

asked: "Doctor? Is there something you need? It
doesn't seem like the regular round time."

Chapter 96: The Person at the Hospital is Nanzhi 1119

 Chapter 97

Chapter 97: The

Relationship
Between Nan Zhi
and Lin Qiu
Chapter 97: The Relationship

Between Nan Zhi and Lin Qiu

"Er... I... I wanted to check on the condition of

your young alpha."

Out of respect for the doctor's profession, Nan

Zhi didn't express any suspicion towards Hu Wen
and instead began explaining the changes in the
young alpha's condition.

"Jian Jian has been coughing much less recently

and isn't refusing food anymore. Dr. Liu said after

Chapter 97: The Relationship Between Nan Zhi and

1121
Lin Qiu
a couple more days of observation, he should be
ready to be discharged."

Nan Zhi's eyes were soft, and his tone filled with
relief.

"What's the diagnosis?"

Hu Wen blurted out the question, immediately

regretting it.

As expected, Nan Zhi on the bed slightly

furrowed his brows, hesitating for a few seconds
before continuing:

"Jian Jian was hospitalized for pneumonia. It's

normal for a doctor with so many patients to
forget sometimes."

Although it was the first time meeting this doctor,

he had an ID badge on his clothing, but he wasn't
a pediatrician.

"Why is Dr. Hu in the pediatrics department?"

Nan Zhi asked.

Dr. Hu's pupils constricted in surprise, "How did

you know my last name is Hu?"

Chapter 97: The Relationship Between Nan Zhi and

1122
Lin Qiu
A hint of pride colored Dr. Hu's eyes. He was
quite handsome, well-known in the hospital,
highly accomplished at a young age, and his
photo even hung in the corridor. It was only
natural that the person in front of him recognized
him.

Nan Zhi pointed out, "Your ID badge is on your

clothing."

"Haha... right, the ID badge on my clothing."

Dr. Hu looked slightly embarrassed as he glanced

down at the name on his badge.

"Do you have anything else, Doctor?" Nan Zhi

asked with an expressionless face.

Unable to find an excuse to stay longer, Dr. Hu

exited the room somewhat awkwardly.

Even though he knew Nan Zhi would be

hospitalized and not leave the hospital anytime
soon, Dr. Hu still waited in the corridor without
leaving.

Not long after, He Yu Shen's call came through.

Chapter 97: The Relationship Between Nan Zhi and

1123
Lin Qiu
Dr. Hu provided him with the specific room
number.

"What are you doing here? Let's go eat." Liu, a

colleague, happened to pass by.

"You go ahead, I'm not hungry right now."

"What's so important that you're skipping meals?"

"Something came up."

"Alright then."

Just as Liu left, He Yu Shen approached from a

distance.

He Yu Shen walked straight into the room, and

Dr. Hu curiously followed him.

Nan Zhi, who was handing a drawing book to the

young Alpha on the bed, looked up in slight
surprise at He Yu Shen's arrival but wasn't overly
shocked.

"I thought Nan Yi would come to see me first.

Where's Nan Yi? I want to see him."

Chapter 97: The Relationship Between Nan Zhi and

1124
Lin Qiu
Nan Zhi gently placed the drawing book into the
arms of the young Alpha on the bed, sitting
beside him and gazing tenderly as the child
flipped through the pages.

He Yu Shen's gaze settled on the young Alpha,

who bore a striking resemblance to Yun Luo and
young Lin Qiu Wu. A slight frown appeared on his
face as he coldly remarked, "How much for the
house? Or do you have any other requests?"

"I want to see him."

He Yu Shen remained silent, his face somewhat

grave.

Nan Zhi didn't press further. He knew Nan Yi

would come to see him.

His elder brother always had a soft spot, after all.

"You're behind Nan Zhai Min's business dealings,

aren't you?"

At the mention of Nan Zhai Min, He Yu Shen's

brow furrowed in distaste.

Chapter 97: The Relationship Between Nan Zhi and

1125
Lin Qiu
Hu Wen, standing behind He Yu Shen, was utterly
confused.

Nan Yi hadn't arrived, and the room was

immersed in silence. Hu Wen was starving but
was eager to witness what would transpire, so he
curbed his hunger, waiting for Nan Yi to arrive at
the hospital.

Before seeing anyone, he heard the hurried

footsteps in the corridor. He Yu Shen turned
around, stopping the incoming figure.

"Slow down."

Nan Yi brushed aside his concern. His gaze

fixated on Nan Zhi and the young Alpha, standing
rooted to the spot, as if his feet were weighed
down and he couldn't move forward.

Nan Zhi, on the other hand, seemed more

composed, lifting his eyes to meet Nan Yi's gaze.

"You... With Lin Qiu Wu... When did this happen?"

At his words, Nan Zhi visibly flinched, his eyes

shimmering faintly, lips slightly pursed.

Chapter 97: The Relationship Between Nan Zhi and

1126
Lin Qiu
His voice hoarse, he said, "Let's talk privately. As
for the house, I'll give it to you."

He Yu Shen, who had been gently holding Nan

Yi's hand, frowned slightly more, "So be it."

Nan Yi gently tapped He Yu Shen's arm, "You

should leave first."

The Alpha frowned in displeasure but couldn't

really refuse. His cold eyes glanced at Nan Zhi,
then turned to Nan Yi with a resigned look, "I'll
wait for you outside. If he says anything out of
line, tell me."

"Alright."

After He Yu Shen and Hu Wen left the room, Nan

Yi closed the door that a certain Alpha had
intentionally left ajar. Then, he quietly locked
eyes with Nan Zhi.

"Ask. What do you want to know?"

Surprisingly, Nan Zhi's tone was calm and lacked

any animosity.

Chapter 97: The Relationship Between Nan Zhi and

1127
Lin Qiu
Nan Yi took a moment, trying to gather his
thoughts. There was so much he wanted to know
that he didn't know where to start.

"The property deed is in the bag on the table.

Take it."

True enough, there was a small black bag on the

table. Nan Yi hesitated before picking it up to
inspect its contents. Inside was the deed, but now
it bore his name as the owner.

He hadn't expected Nan Zhi to be so generous.

Holding the deed, Nan Yi felt slightly dazed.

"If there's nothing else, you can leave. Close the

door behind you."

"Daddy?" A voice squeaked in childlike

innocence.

The young Alpha on the bed looked up from his

picture book, a small furrow forming between his
brows in confusion. He glanced back and forth
between Nan Yi and Nan Zhi.

Chapter 97: The Relationship Between Nan Zhi and

1128
Lin Qiu
"He's not Daddy. I am," Nan Zhi said with a hint
of amusement, directing the young Alpha's
attention to himself.

"Was Lin Qiu Wu... good to you? How long were

you two together?"

This simple inquiry from Nan Yi felt like a gesture

of genuine concern.

An overwhelming sadness washed over Nan Zhi,

reddening his eyes, but he didn't shed a tear.

Nan Yi continued to gaze at him, seeing in Nan

Zhi's face a mirror reflection of his own, both
silent and mournful.

Before the man seated by the bed could respond,

Nan Yi had already discerned the truth.

After a long silence, Nan Zhi's voice, slightly

fractured, whispered, "We were never together.
He didn't love me."

"What's his name?"

Nan Yi's gaze settled on the young Alpha who

continued to regard him with curiosity.

Chapter 97: The Relationship Between Nan Zhi and

1129
Lin Qiu
Nan Zhi's expression darkened a shade further,
mentioning the young Alpha's name apparently
not uplifting his mood: "Lin Yun Jian."

A simple name, yet spoken with a tinge of

bitterness.

"Do you know the story behind that name?"

Today, when facing Nan Yi, not only was Nan Zhi
remarkably patient, but even his usual disdain
seemed absent.

Nan Yi shook his head, anticipating Nan Zhi's

explanation.

"Yun comes from the name Yun Luo, whom he

adored. Jian... signifies a hope that he remains
uncomplicated in character, unlike me," Nan Zhi
voiced with a hint of sorrow.

"Yun... Luo? He was fond of Yun Luo? But..."

"Indeed, Yun Luo's affections lie elsewhere. Yet,

who can ever truly decipher matters of the
heart?" Nan Zhi interrupted, feigning
indifference.

Chapter 97: The Relationship Between Nan Zhi and

1130
Lin Qiu
His tone, however, quivered slightly with
restraint.

How could he be indifferent? The man he loved

did not reciprocate those feelings, and even their
son's name bore echoes of Lin Qiu Wu's
unrequited love.

"He's not worth it," Nan Yi declared.

"Yes, I know he isn't. But then, I've never

considered myself particularly virtuous either.
Having Jian should have been enough for me."

Chapter 97: The Relationship Between Nan Zhi and

1131
Lin Qiu
 Chapter 98

Chapter 98: My
Brother, I Apologize
Chapter 98: My Bro

ther, I Apologize

Nan Zhi was fully aware of how undeserving Lin

Qiu Wu was - a man of singular devotion, yet so
capricious.

How many lovers had he taken besides Nan Zhi?

Time and again, he tried to convince himself to

abandon Lin Qiu Wu, to let go of the Alpha who
captivated him at first glance. Still, he harbored
the hope that perhaps, just maybe, the man
would grow a little fonder of him the next day.

Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize 1133

He even went to great lengths to bear Lin Qiu
Wu's child, deluding himself into thinking he was
the protagonist of some drama, hoping the shared
bond would draw the Alpha's attention.

But how could fantasies ever align with reality?

His machinations only deepened Lin Qiu Wu's
distaste for him. Even their son, Lin Yun Jian, was
deprived of an Alpha's paternal love because he
had an Omega father like Nan Zhi.

"Daddy."

Perhaps sensing his Omega father's dejection, Lin

Yun Jian placed a hand on his face, calling out
softly.

Nan Zhi tenderly kissed the hand, comforting the

young Alpha.

Subconsciously, Nan Yi moved a bit closer

towards Nan Zhi.

His heart ached for Nan Zhi at that moment.

"You should leave; it's getting late. Jian Jian needs

to sleep."

1134 Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize

Nan Zhi didn't look towards Nan Yi. With his back
to him, Nan Zhi's voice held a tremble. Nan Yi
knew he was crying.

"Daddy... good... boy."

The young alpha, having only recently learned a

few words, frantically rubbed his little hand
against his face.

Nan Yi noticed the glistening tear on the child's

hand.

Nan Yi was silent for a few seconds. As the

person on the bed began to quiver, he started to
turn away.

The hospital room door closed with a "click."

"Brother, I'm sorry."

The faint, choked-up voice made Nan Yi halt in

his steps.

He wasn't sure what Nan Zhi was apologizing for:

not calling for help when he saw him nearly
drown at the age of seven, or the years of harsh
words between them.

Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize 1135

Nan Yi remained still but silent. He wasn't a saint
or an exceptionally forgiving person. He could
never truly harbor resentment towards Nan Zhi,
but he also couldn't bring himself to utter words
of assurance.

"What happened?"

He Yushen, who had been waiting outside,

approached quickly upon hearing the door. The
moment his hand touched Nan Yi, he sensed the
tension in his back.

"Did he say something to you?"

The alpha's gaze was as cold as a blade, sweeping

over Nan Zhi on the bed.

The person with their back to the room's door

held the small alpha tightly in their arms. Their
slender body, reminiscent of Nan Yi's frailty,
trembled.

"No, he gave me the deed to the house; we're

going back," responded the other.

1136 Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize

Nan Yi spoke softly, yet there was a stifled quality
to their tone.

The pleasure expected from the address 'brother'

and the subsequent apology was absent, only
making their mood heavier.

"Are you really alright? You promised not to hide

anything from me," they pressed further.

Nan Yi was forced to look up, locking eyes with

the deeply concerned gaze before them.

"Really, I'm fine. Can we talk about this back

home?" Nan Yi pleaded, snuggling against He Yu
Shen's waist.

In that moment, they too felt fortunate to have

encountered such a wonderful alpha.

He Yu Shen was always rendered powerless when

Nan Yi acted coquettishly.

He bent down, holding Nan Yi face to face, and

gave Hu Wen a nod indicating they would leave
first.

Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize 1137

Hu Wen nodded in response, watching as He Yu
Shen, with Nan Yi buried in his shoulder, walked
away.

The door to the sickroom remained ajar, revealing

the trembling shoulders of the omega inside.

Hu Wen stiffened, wondering if the couple had

been unkind to the omega.

Quietly, he closed the open door.

He Yu Shen carried Nan Yi all the way to the car.

Unexpectedly, the omega did not let go, so he
maintained the embrace, holding the omega as
they sat in the car.

He Yu Shen felt both content and worried,

wondering if the omega had been mistreated.

"He Yu Shen," came a soft voice.

Whenever Nan Yi called him with such a delicate

tone, it meant they needed him.

"I'm here."

"Mhm."

1138 Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize

Nan Yi didn't wish to speak for the moment. All
he wanted was to hold onto his alpha tightly, not
even sparing a thought for the absent He Siyi.

It was just a half-hour journey to their cozy

abode, and throughout it, Nan Yi remained
nestled in the embrace of his alpha.

The journey was swift. When the car came to a

halt, He Yushen, cradling the diminutive omega,
headed straight home. Even as they ascended the
stairs and settled onto the bedroom bed, he
maintained the embrace.

Nan Yi cherished these moments of closeness, his

head buried in his alpha's shoulder, enveloped
gently, brimming with a sense of security.

"He Yushen, Nan Zhi called me 'big brother.' But

unexpectedly, his little alpha is even older than
our Xiao Bao and can even call out 'daddy'."

Nan Yi's eyes sparkled, and just as his lips curled

into a smile, his brow furrowed, dampening the
elation.

Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize 1139

"But the one he loves doesn't love him back. Even
his little alpha doesn't. Did you know? Lin Qiuwu
likes Yun Luo, and Nan Zhi's little alpha is named
Lin Yunjian."

Upon seeing the little alpha, He Yushen felt he

bore a resemblance to Lin Qiuwu.

However, other than concerning himself with Nan

Yi, he paid little heed to the affairs of others,
especially when it came to someone who once
bullied Nan Yi.

But now, the young one was upset because of

someone else.

"Are you sympathizing with him? He once bullied

you."

"But he called me 'big brother'..." Nan Yi said,

dropping his gaze with a hint of guilt. Recalling
being called 'big brother' still left him feeling
surreal.

"Soft-hearted over a simple 'big brother', huh?"

1140 Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize

He Yushen was at a loss about how to deal with
his tender-hearted omega. He ruffled Nan Yi's
hair vigorously, leaving the soft black strands in
disarray.

An omega with tousled hair was equally

endearing.

"He's my brother. Apart from you and Xiao Bao,

he's the only family I have left in this world.
Maybe he bullied me in the past because he was
young..."

"Alright, let's not discuss him anymore."

He Yushen didn't want his omega's attention

diverted to others.

His large hand caressed Nan Yi's belly, giving it a

gentle rub, asking, "Hungry?"

"A bit, yes."

Truly, Nan Yi's attention was easily steered by his

alpha.

He Yushen embraced him once more as they

descended the stairs.

Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize 1141

Due to He Yushen's urgent trip to the hospital, He
Siyi was temporarily cared for by Ling Ran.
Fortunately, Ling Ran had prepared everything
He Siyi might need, as he frequently stayed at the
old mansion.

As dusk turned to night, Xiao Bao was left at the

old mansion and wasn't brought back.

The two of them had a candlelit dinner planned

with red wine, steak, and delightful desserts. He
Yushen attentively cut the steak into bite-sized
pieces for Nan Yi.

Although usually reluctant to let the Omega

drink, he now actively brought the glass of red
wine to Nan Yi's lips.

"Have a taste."

The wine was delectable, and Nan Yi drank quite

a bit from his glass.

Not known for holding his liquor, the little one

turned rosy-cheeked and spontaneously nestled
into He Yushen's embrace.

1142 Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize

He seemed to be tipsy.

"Sitting like this, you're making a commitment,"

he teased with a light chuckle, anticipating the
young one's flustered reaction.

"What kind of commitment?"

The slightly inebriated Omega was not just

unembarrassed but even boldly wrapped his arms
around He Yushen's neck.

He Yushen gazed at the suddenly audacious

figure before him, with a deep intensity swirling
in his eyes.

The closeness between them was palpable,

especially their thighs pressed tightly together.

Feeling playful, he took a sip of the wine and

leaned closer to those rosy lips.

The sound of swallowing echoed, and those blush-

tinted eyes were fixed on He Yushen.

"He Yushen... I like it."

The hands encircling him tightened, their faces

pressed close, nose-to-nose.

Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize 1143

The scent of butterscotch wafted into his nostrils.

1144 Chapter 98: My Brother, I Apologize

 Chapter 99

Chapter 99: Yi Yi's

Return to the
Hospital
Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to

the Hospital

He buried his head in the omega's nape, placing

soft kisses on the gland and ear as he whispered,
"What do you like?"

"I like... He Yushen."

Nan Yi, feeling sensitive, snuggled closer into his

embrace.

"I also like... like..."

"Hmm? What else do you like?"

Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital 1145

"I'm... embarrassed..."

Nan Yi, not entirely lost in his inebriation, shyly

nuzzled against the alpha's neck.

"He Yushen... I want..."

Such candid words from the omega instantly set

He Yushen's blood on fire.

He swallowed hard, pulling Nan Yi even closer

against his leg, "Call me 'husband', and you'll
have it."

Nan Yi, now reduced to sheer desire by the

alcohol, had his face gently lifted, his eyes half-
closed, looking utterly enticing.

"Go on, say it."

"Husband..."

This soft murmur obliterated the last remnants of

He Yushen's restraint. Deeming even the time to
carry the omega upstairs as wasteful, he drew
him close right there at the dining table.

"Yi Yi, do you love me?"

1146 Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital

Lost in a wave of overwhelming sensations, Nan
Yi, drenched in sweat, was held close and treated
roughly by the alpha.

Breathless.

He felt like...

A ragdoll, torn and played with.

His usually cold eyes were now half-lidded and

flushed with passion.

The ragdoll was toyed with.

His pupils went unfocused.

Without getting a response, He Yu Shen bit down

on an ear so red it looked like it might bleed. His
actions became more forceful as he demanded,
"Yi Yi, do you love me or not?"

A broken, raspy voice from the omega barely

managed to say, "Love..."

After the storm.

Nan Yi, who had fallen into a deep sleep in the

embrace of the alpha, was carried upstairs by He

Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital 1147

Yu Shen, bathed, cared for, treated, and finally
placed in bed, where they slept together.

The next afternoon, Xiao Bao was returned to the

old house.

He Yu Shen went to work, leaving only Nan Yi

and Xiao Bao at home.

The weather had cleared up, marking the

beginning of the sweltering summer.

He took Xiao Bao for a stroll in the garden, and

before he realized it, they were standing at the
main gate.

Just then, a taxi happened to pass by and stop, so

he decided to hop in.

When the taxi stopped outside a familiar hospital,

he seemed hesitant.

"Xiao Bao, do you want to see your cousin from

Uncle's house?"

He Si Yi in his arms looked up at him with

twinkling, smiling eyes.

1148 Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital

"Want to see him? Alright, Daddy will take you.
Remember, it was your idea to go."

With familiarity guiding his steps, Nan Yi slowly

approached the hospital room he had visited the
day before.

Standing before the closed door, Nan Yi found

himself in a dilemma, torn between knocking and
leaving.

"Madam He, why are you standing here?"

Hu Wen, holding a finely crafted small box,

looked puzzled as he stood behind Nan Yi.

His voice wasn't particularly loud, but it startled

Nan Yi nonetheless.

"I... I was just..."

"Are you here to see your brother Nan Zhi? Why

didn't you knock?"

Hu Wen is a man of action. Before he finished his

sentence, he had already knocked on the room's
door.

Nan Yi: ............

Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital 1149

Perhaps it's for the best; it saves him from
lingering in hesitation.

Suppressing the urge to leave, Nan Yi feigned

composure, standing coolly behind Hu Wen.

"Is it Dr. Liu?"

The door swung open to reveal an omega, hand

still on the doorknob, frozen in place.

With a mix of surprise, confusion, and disbelief,

his gaze fell behind Hu Wen.

Hu Wen lowered his eyes slightly, fixating on the

omega's slightly curled lashes, the tip of his nose,
and his slightly parted rosy lips.

It felt a bit warm, and his mouth was getting dry.

"Isn't only Dr. Liu allowed in?"

With his signature humorous tone, Hu Wen

snapped the daydreaming omega back to reality.

Without uttering a word, Nan Zhi stepped back

into the room, making way for the two to enter.

1150 Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital

Hu Wen strolled in nonchalantly, with Nan Yi
following somewhat awkwardly behind.

Nan Zhi's gaze settled on He Si Yi in Nan Yi's

arms.

The atmosphere was palpable with an awkward

tension.

"Daddy..."

Lin Yun Jian, lying on the bed, reached out

towards Nan Zhi. As Nan Zhi approached, his
eyes shifted back to Nan Yi's face.

Two identical faces; indeed a curious sight for a

one-year-old child.

"What's the little guy's name?" Hu Wen asked

casually, sitting down and focusing on the young
alpha on the bed.

"Lin Yun Jian."

Nan Zhi cradled Lin Yun Jian in his arms, turning

his gaze to Nan Yi who was still standing off to
the side.

"Please, have a seat."

Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital 1151

There were no spare chairs in the room, so Nan
Yi took a seat on the bed opposite Nan Zhi.

The child in his arms, He Si Yi, glanced curiously

between the adults and Lin Yun Jian.

"Daddy... little sis... sis..."

Lin Yun Jian excitedly pointed at the baby nestled

in Nan Yi's embrace.

"Jian Jian..."

"Would you like to touch her?" Nan Yi offered,

bringing He Si Yi closer to Nan Zhi and Lin Yun
Jian.

Lin Yun Jian eagerly stretched out his little hand,

grasping He Si Yi's chubby fingers.

"Sis... sis."

"Gentle touches, Jian Jian."

Nan Zhi reminded softly. The little alpha nodded

vigorously without turning his head, clearly
excited.

1152 Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital

The once awkward atmosphere lightened slightly
thanks to the two little ones.

Hu Wen, previously overlooked, watched with

amusement, his gaze shifting from the adorable
pair to Nan Zhi's face.

The smiling, tender-hearted omega was truly a

delight to behold.

The exquisite box Hu Wen held was opened to

reveal a petite cake—mostly sponge with a
modest amount of cream.

Lin Yun Jian, who was gently poking He Si Yi's

soft cheek, didn't notice the cake at first.

Nan Yi, however, caught sight of the small treat

immediately.

Nan Yi: ?

"On my way back from dinner, I passed by a

bakery and thought your little alpha might enjoy
this."

Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital 1153

Every gaze in the room converged on the cake
that Hu Wen held. Lin Yun Jian's eyes lit up,
fixated on the dessert.

Nan Zhi frowned slightly, "Thank you, Dr. Hu, but

Dr. Liu mentioned Yun Jian..."

"It's low in sugar. A small piece won't be a

problem. I'm a doctor; I know what I'm doing."

Nan Zhi remained a bit apprehensive, but facing

Lin Yun Jian's eager eyes, he felt torn. "Alright,
just this once. Thank you, Dr. Hu."

"It's no trouble at all, just something I picked up

on the way."

As Nan Zhi took the cake, Lin Yun Jian didn't

reach for it; one of his hands still held onto He Si
Yi's. Using a small spoon, Nan Zhi scooped a
piece towards his mouth.

Lin Yun Jian swallowed hard, not eating

immediately. Instead, with his free hand, he
pointed at He Si Yi, who was now lying beside
Nan Yi.

1154 Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital

"Ah... Ah... sis..." Simplistically speaking, Lin Yun
Jian hadn't yet learned to say, 'Let sister eat first.'

"The baby's too young for cake, Yun Jian. This

one's for you," Nan Yi gently cooed, trying to
reassure Nan Zhi's little alpha.

The hand holding the spoon hesitated upon

hearing Nan Yi's words.

Remarkably, he didn't mind Lin Yun Jian calling

He Si Yi 'little brother.'

Lost in thought, Nan Zhi didn't feed the eager

boy, so Lin Yun Jian leaned over to take a bite
himself.

Before He Yu Shen returned home from work,

Nan Yi and He Si Yi had already left.

Without delving too much into what transpired

between Nan Zhi and Lin Qiu Wu, Nan Zhi,
holding Lin Yun Jian, escorted him to the
hospital's main entrance.

Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital 1155

The two walked a short distance in silence, with
Nan Zhi trailing behind him, reminiscent of their
younger days.

"Brother, don't visit tomorrow. I'll be discharged."

Those were the words Nan Zhi shared before

parting.

In the living room, holding Xiao Bao, memories of

Nan Zhi's words at the hospital surfaced in Nan
Yi's mind. He muttered defensively, "I never said I
wanted to visit him."

1156 Chapter 99: Yi Yi's Return to the Hospital

 Chapter 100

Chapter 100: He Yu
Shen, Are You A
Dog?
Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog?

On this sweltering summer day, sun-dried flowers

were gathered by Nan Yi into a small bouquet
and placed by the bedside.

The long-running manga still hadn't concluded

despite the passage of time.

The day when Nan Yi took Xiao Bao to the

hospital alone, he never mentioned it to He
Yushen.

Xiao Bao began to eat some mashed potatoes and

soft-cooked porridge. Every time He Yushen came

Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog? 1157

back, he would excitedly hold Xiao Bao, patiently
trying to teach him to say "daddy."

"Xiao Bao, say daddy, ba... daddy..."

"He's still so young; it's early for that."

"My Xiao Bao is so smart; he will surely speak

earlier than other kids."

With a resigned shake of his head, when He

Yushen rested and spent time with Xiao Bao, Nan
Yi would head upstairs to work on his manuscript.

Holding the little omega, He Yushen noticed Nan

Yi's movement to stand up and reached out to
hold him by the waist.

"I only get two days off a week. Stay with me a bit
more."

Xiao Bao, who was just in He Yushen's arms, was

handed over to Nan Yi, and his waist was tightly
restrained.

"I've been missing updates recently."

"I'll continue once I'm back to work."

1158 Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog?

"I have to bring Xiao Bao." Nan Yi couldn't break
free, so he leaned back into the alpha's embrace.

"Let Ling's dad look after him for two days a

week; he'd be happy to."

Nan Yi found it hard to reject He Yushen's

proposal, but it seemed like a good idea.

"Mm."

He responded softly, spending the day nestled in

the alpha's embrace with Xiao Bao.

It's been over half a month since He Yushen's last

business trip. Nan Yi guessed that Yun Luo might
have returned.

Because yesterday, he saw Lin Qiuwu in the

garden again, someone who hadn't been seen
even when Nan Zhi and Lin Yunjian were
hospitalized.

"Did Yun Luo come back?" Nan Yi asked.

"Mm, he just returned yesterday."

With a slight furrow of his brows, Nan Yi noted

that Yun Luo had just returned yesterday, and Lin

Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog? 1159

Qiuwu had already appeared in this villa area.
His purpose was quite clear.

Nan Yi had to admit, Lin Qiuwu genuinely liked

Yun Luo. Otherwise, the young alpha wouldn't be
named Lin Yunjian, just as Nan Zhi had said.

However, that would mean Nan Zhi and Lin

Yunjian wouldn't receive the love of an alpha.

"But he has resigned. It's just that a suitable

replacement hasn't been found yet, so he'll stay
at the company for a bit longer," He Yushen said.

"What! He resigned?"

Surprised, Nan Yi tilted his head back to look at

He Yushen.

"Yes, he initially came just to help me. There's a

branch of his family's company in City A, and he'll
be managing it," explained He Yushen.

"Will he move out then?" Nan Yi inquired further.

"Not for the time being. This place suits his

aesthetic," He Yushen replied without hesitation.

Nan Yi: ..................

1160 Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog?

"You would know." His muttered complaint
reached He Yushen's ears. He Yushen paused for
a moment, a gentle look appearing in his eyes,
and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly.

"Jealous?"

"Not at all!"

Tightening his embrace around the younger man,

He Yushen buried his head in Nan Yi's left
shoulder. Looking at Xiao Bao in Nan Yi's arms,
he said with a smile, "Though I never called him
cousin, I've always considered him a brother."

He Yushen patiently clarified that any

relationship he had with Yun Luo would only be
familial.

"I didn't say anything."

"I wanted to explain. I don't want you

overthinking this."

A fleeting kiss landed on the nape of Nan Yi's

neck.

Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog? 1161

Like a feather's touch, Nan Yi giggled and slightly
shrank back.

"Come with me to my family's home tomorrow,"

Nan Yi abruptly suggested.

After obtaining the property deed, he hadn't been

back to the old mansion. He wanted to revisit the
place where he grew up and dispose of the items
left behind by Nan Zhaomin's family.

Once Xiao Bao starts speaking and calling out

names, Nan Yi plans to take both He Yushen and
Xiao Bao to visit his mother's grave. She would
surely be happy knowing he found such a perfect
alpha.

Especially since there's a little omega who can

call her "grandma."

"Isn't any place with me considered your home?"

"Oh, I mean..."

"Alright, we'll go together," He Yushen

interrupted with a soft chuckle, affectionately
nuzzling Nan Yi's nape.

1162 Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog?

After dinner, He Yushen suggested that the three
of them bathe together, but Nan Yi firmly
declined.

Regardless of what the alpha said, Nan Yi insisted

that father and son bathe first.

Facing the alpha's expectant gaze, just before the

bathroom door was fully closed, the usually soft-
hearted Nan Yi resolutely avoided He Yushen's
longing look.

Once the muted sounds of water came from the

bathroom, Nan Yi grabbed his phone and stepped
out of the room.

Although it was summer, the night was cool and

breezy. Standing on the balcony, the wind
occasionally lifted the hem of his shirt, revealing
glimpses of his toned and flat abdomen.

Nan Yi stared at the already retrieved phone

number, and after a few moments of silence, he
pressed it without hesitation.

Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog? 1163

The ringing persisted for a while. Just as Nan Yi
was about to turn away, thinking the call wouldn't
be answered, faint sounds came through.

The call had been accepted, but the person on the

other end remained silent.

After a few quiet seconds, Nan Yi took the

initiative and said, "Nan Zhi."

"Hmm, what is it?"

The only property that connected the two had

already been transferred to Nan Yi, so Nan Zhi
couldn't figure out why Nan Yi would reach out to
him.

"Shall we go back together tomorrow?"

"Alright."

Nan Zhi didn't ask where to, but simply agreed.

Nan Yi was slightly taken aback. After a brief

pause, he felt there was nothing more to say.

"I'll hang up now."

1164 Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog?

"You haven't said what time you're heading back."
A faint voice came from the phone. Nan Yi had
already pressed the screen, holding the phone
tightly without releasing it.

"Around noon, before one."

"Alright, hang up then."

Just as the call ended, the alpha, who had only

been in the bathroom for a short while, appeared
behind him, wrapping his handsome hands
around Nan Yi's waist.

He Yushen noticed Nan Yi's motion of ending the

call and pocketing his phone, but he didn't ask
whom the omega was speaking to; he could
guess.

"Why are you out here? Where's Xiao Bao?"

Nan Yi turned, nestling into He Yushen's

embrace. He wanted to savor the alpha's scent
but noticed that He Yushen hadn't even changed
into his home clothes.

Nan Yi: ?

Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog? 1165

"Xiao Bao is in his little bed. Let's go, it's our turn
to bathe. I'll scrub your back, my dear."

Nan Yi: !!!

"No need! I... I can bathe myself!"

"Be a good boy."

The older man had a knack for sweet-talking, his

words dripping with honey while his hands were
rather naughty.

A clean shirt from the closet became Nan Yi's

pajamas.

Entering with just a blush, he emerged looking as

if he'd been thoroughly steamed.

As if sunbathed under the high noon sun of

summer, he appeared dazed and languid, as if
suffering from heatstroke, carried out of the
bedroom by He Yushen.

His half-lidded eyes intensely reddened, and

multiple red marks adorned his smooth legs.

"He Yushen, are you a dog?!"

1166 Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog?

The omega, utterly exhausted, sounded hoarse,
like someone who had been parched for days.

"Not a dog, your husband."

He Yu Shen gently laid the person on the bed, his

sultry voice whispering close to Nan Yi's earlobe.

"Would you like some water?"

"Mmm, I'd like iced fruit juice."

The man who was just pampering him moments

ago frowned slightly, "You've already had quite a
bit of ice cream today."

"I want it iced!"

Nan Yi, in a huff, pinched the bridge of He Yu

Shen's prominent nose.

"Just this once."

Chapter 100: He Yu Shen, Are You A Dog? 1167

 Chapter 101

Chapter 101: He Yu
Shen Fakes Illness
Chapter 101: He Yu S

hen Fakes Illness

The weather had been hot lately. The omega at

home had lost some of his appetite. Before
heading to Nan Yi's mother's house, He Yu Shen
took the omega to a well-reviewed restaurant,
specifically ordering appetizing dishes.

After their meal, they returned to He Yu Shen's

former home.

Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness 1169

They had arrived half an hour early, and from a
distance, they saw Nan Zhi waiting alone at the
entrance.

Despite finding shade on this stifling day, sweat

still formed on his forehead.

"Why are you here so early?"

Nan Yi alighted from the car before He Yu Shen

could even open it for him.

"I had nothing else to do, so I came early."

Since the incident at the hospital, Nan Zhi's

attitude toward Nan Yi had completely changed,
even if he still spoke in a calm tone.

He Yu Shen cast a cold glance at Nan Zhi,

standing under the shade of the trees. His gaze
then shifted to Nan Yi, murmuring, "Let's go in.
I've called some people over. They'll discard
anything we don't want."

Nan Yi turned back to see four or five betas

dressed in black suits alighting from the car. No
wonder that vehicle had been tailing them.

1170 Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness

After such a long time away, returning to this
place still brought back memories of those days
for Nan Yi.

The once reclusive and self-deprecating version

of himself was now a thing of the past.

The Nan Zhai Min family hadn't left many

belongings, but Nan Yi instructed the betas to
dispose of everything, save for the furniture.

This included his few old possessions; they

weren't worth reminiscing over anyway.

Nan Yi had assumed Nan Zhi had returned for

something, but once inside, he seemed to vanish.

Nan Yi didn't seek him out. He bore no grudge

against Nan Zhi, but he recognized their
childhood bond couldn't be revived.

"Madam, should we discard this?"

"Dispose of it."

Nan Yi sat in the living room, not even glancing

at the item in the beta's hand.

Nothing in this villa was worth keeping.

Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness 1171

He Yu Shen had also disappeared. Wasn't he just
taking a brief bathroom break? How had he
vanished so suddenly?

Confident that the alpha hadn't left the villa, Nan

Yi didn't sit for long before rising again.

Meanwhile, unbeknownst to Nan Yi, Nan Zhi

stood by the fishpond in the villa's backyard.

He Yu Shen approached Nan Zhi, who had been

standing quietly beside the pond for some time,
and stopped at a neither close nor distant spot.

In an even, detached tone, he remarked, "You

took advantage of his kindness to gain his
forgiveness. What's your game now?"

The previously dazed man snapped back to

reality. His fingers twitched at the realization of
what He Yu Shen had said. Forgiveness? Was
someone like him even worthy of it?

He didn't deserve forgiveness.

"I have no ulterior motive."

1172 Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness

Piercing, frosty eyes surveyed the frail figure
before them as He Yu Shen gauged the veracity
of Nan Zhi's statement.

With slight disdain, he said, "It's better if you

appear less frequently before him. Considering
the constant insults you've thrown at him, you
should stay away."

"I know. Rest assured, I won't disturb him."

He Yu Shen coldly responded, "You'd better keep

your word."

He Yu Shen then turned, intending to leave the

backyard, not wanting to make a certain someone
wait too long for his return.

"Wait." Nan Zhi called out, stopping He Yu Shen

who was about to depart.

The alpha turned, his face betraying little

emotion, but the impatience in his eyes didn't
escape Nan Zhi.

Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness 1173

"When he was young, he loved feeding the fish.
He'd often sit by this pond, tearing off pieces of
bread to feed them."

He Yu Shen, sensing where this was going,

darkened in expression.

"You probably can guess without my saying it.

This pond is where he nearly drowned."

He Yu Shen had never asked where Nan Yi had

had his near-drowning incident; he didn't want to
remind his omega of any unpleasant memories.

Nan Zhi continued, "So, if in the future, he

encounters the down-and-out Nan Zhai Min
family, don't let them off easily just because he's
soft-hearted."

Nan Zhi's words further aggravated He Yu Shen's

already short temper.

With a deadly glint in his eyes, he coldly retorted,

"Anyone who's hurt him will not be spared. As for
you, you have no right to feign concern for him,"
his tone dripping with iciness.

1174 Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness

Not wanting to waste more time, He Yu Shen
quickened his steps to leave.

After his departure, Nan Zhi slowly crouched

down, extending his right hand to lightly graze
the water's surface, sending the fish scattering.

Instead of being angered by He Yu Shen's words,

a smile touched Nan Zhi's lips.

He remained crouched for a while, only rising

slowly when he felt numbness in his legs.

As Nan Yi exited the living room, he was met by

the returning alpha. He playfully punched him in
the chest, frowning.

"Where did you go?"

"I'm back now, aren't I? Our little treasure must

have missed us. Let's head back," He Yu Shen
said, capturing the hand that had punched him.

Nan Yi looked around the now nearly empty

house. Almost everything had been discarded.

"Let's go."

Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness 1175

He Yu Shen wrapped an arm around him, guiding
him out. But after a few steps, Nan Yi halted.

"Hmm? What's wrong?"

"Where's Nan Zhi? I need to ask him if he's

leaving..."

"He's in the backyard watching the fish. Let's go

ahead without him."

Nan Yi slightly furrowed his brows, "I really

should go... Wait, what's wrong with you?!"

The alpha, who had been standing upright,

suddenly doubled over, clutching his stomach
tightly.

"I think... my stomach hurts a bit. Go find Nan

Zhi; I'll wait here and head home later." He Yu
Shen pressed even harder on his stomach.

"Is it stomach pain? It's been so long since the

last episode. Do we need to go to the hospital?
Should I call Hu Wen over? Let's... Let's get to the
car first, and I'll massage it on the way back."

1176 Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness

Supporting He Yu Shen's arm, Nan Yi's eyes were
brimming with tears, distressed over his
condition.

He was heartbroken for He Yu Shen.

Helping him out the door, they made their way to

the car.

Once inside, the alpha, pretending to be in

excruciating pain, couldn't bear to see the
worried look on Nan Yi's face. He gently took the
hand that was massaging his stomach and
pressed it to his lips.

"It's not hurting anymore, don't worry."

Nan Yi urged, "How can it not? Xiao Wang, head

straight to the hospital."

He Yu Shen reassured, "I genuinely feel better,

we don't need the hospital."

Nan Yi: ".....................?"

"You lied to me!" Realizing he'd been duped, Nan

Yi stared at He Yu Shen, clearly irritated.

Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness 1177

Seeing the anger on Nan Yi's face, He Yu Shen,
trying to save face, feigned innocence: "It did
hurt a little, just now."

"I don't believe you! I'm not talking to you

anymore!"

The upset omega turned away, ignoring He Yu

Shen. Despite the alpha's soft and soothing tone,
he failed to pacify him.

It wasn't about the lie for Nan Yi; he simply

disliked He Yu Shen making light of his own
health.

Having witnessed the alpha's debilitating

stomach episodes, even the mere thought of such
a strong alpha appearing so vulnerable terrified
him.

His beloved, his family, such a wonderful alpha.

All Nan Yi wishes for him is good health and

peace.

1178 Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness

After Nan Yi said his farewells to He Yushen, Nan
Zhi too gradually left the house where they grew
up.

Upon exiting the gate, he didn't hail a cab.

Instead, he walked leisurely along the road until
he felt warm and his feet tired, only then did he
flag down a taxi.

Just then, his phone rang. A flash of joy crossed

his face, but upon seeing an unfamiliar caller ID,
his spirits plunged.

An unknown number.

Not many people had his number – it was likely a

telemarketer, so he hung up.

The caller, undeterred, rang again. Irritated, he

reluctantly answered.

"Why did it take you so long to answer?"

A familiar voice tinged with reprimand reached

him. His pupils dilated, joy evident in his eyes.

"I didn't know you changed your number," he

responded with a gentle and cautious tone.

Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness 1179

"Being sensitive? Come over."

The call was ruthlessly disconnected with a beep,

and his bright eyes dimmed instantly.

He instructed the driver, and the taxi changed its

course, heading in the opposite direction from
before.

1180 Chapter 101: He Yu Shen Fakes Illness

 Chapter 102

Chapter 102: Yi Yi
brings Xiao Bao to
visit Grandpa
Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit
Grandpa

Despite He Yushen's attempts to soothe Nan Yi

the entire journey, the little one still ignored him
when they got home.

The two returned home at five in the afternoon,

and a sweaty Nan Yi took a shower first.

He Yushen, following behind, was left waiting

outside the door.

When he came out, He Yushen dried his hair for

him.

Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa 1181

He Yushen wrapped him up, helping him out of
his bathrobe and into an alpha shirt that He
Yushen loved to see him wear.

"Do you know why I'm upset?" Nan Yi suddenly

voiced out.

He Yushen: "Because I deceived you."

Nan Yi: "No, it's not that."

He Yushen: "Because I pretended to be hurt."

Nan Yi: "Hmph."

He Yushen caressed Nan Yi's head and held him

close by the waist, "Don't be mad anymore, my
love."

From He Yushen's perspective, he could see the

two long, pale legs seated on his lap.

Due to the sitting position, the shirt appeared

shorter, revealing a hint of thigh at its base.

"Will you deceive me again using your stomach

issues?"

"Never again."

1182 Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa

"I love you more than you could imagine, He
Yushen. When you're hurt, I feel it too."

Tender little hands covered his, the gentle tone

nearly drowning him, despite him being an alpha.

"I won't lie to you again, darling."

"That very statement feels like a lie."

"How could it be? I truly won't lie anymore."

He Yushen whispered into Nan Yi's ear, causing

him to giggle and shrug his shoulders in ticklish
delight.

"I'll believe you just this once."

Nan Yi playfully tapped on the alpha's nose.

As the weekend passed, He Yushen returned to

work.

Nan Yi would always wake up with him, sharing

breakfast and watching his alpha head out to
earn a living for the family.

Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa 1183

Inside the bedroom wardrobe, there were all new
outfits – casual clothes for Nan Yi. Little Bao's
clothes were stored in the dressing room.

Nan Yi picked out an adorable outfit, planning to

take Xiao Bao to the old mansion to visit Ling Ran
and He Zhang.

Dressed in yellow, the little omega in his arms

resembled a miniature Minion.

With wide eyes, He Siyi inherited the same

profound gaze as He Yushen. Yet, his nose bridge
wasn't as prominent, with a slightly rounded nose
tip that resembled Nan Yi's.

His adorable cheeks curved up in a cheerful

smile. Nan Yi was utterly smitten, constantly
nuzzling the baby's face.

As he carried Xiao Bao downstairs, originally

planning to have lunch before visiting grandpa,
he unexpectedly received a video call from Yin
Feng halfway through the meal.

"Where's Xiao Bao?"

1184 Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa

His first question was about Xiao Bao.

Amused, Nan Yi positioned the phone screen

towards Xiao Bao on the dining table, continuing
to feed him the egg custard.

"How is the little omega so adorable?"

"You and Bai could consider having another little

omega," Nan Yi teased.

Yin Feng blushed a little at his words, yet

complained, "I suspect Bai Shanyao is having an
affair. He comes home claiming he's tired. We
haven't been intimate for half a month now."

The two often talked on the phone, so by now,

there was little they couldn't discuss.

"Maybe Brother Bai is genuinely tired. When he's

not, you'll complain he's insatiable." Xiao Bao
turned his head away, refusing the spoonful of
egg custard Nan Yi offered, apparently full.

"I never said that!" Yin Feng muttered a bit

sheepishly. "Speaking of which, guess who I ran
into yesterday."

Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa 1185

"Who?"

"That rather sharp-tongued sister of yours, Nan...

what's her name?"

"Nan Xin?"

"Yes, that's her, Nan Xin. I saw her when I went

out for lunch yesterday. She was inside..."

Yin Feng hesitated, piquing Nan Yi's curiosity,

"Doing what inside?"

Yin Feng glanced at Nan Yi through the screen

and said, "Working as a waitress."

Nan Yi: "Huh?"

"A waitress?"

How could someone as proud and haughty as Nan

Xin ever become a waitress?

"Yes, but I only took a brief glance. It's possible I

was mistaken."

Yin Feng suddenly became uncertain, reminding

one of the saying: one moment of foolishness
lasts for three years.

1186 Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa

"You probably saw it wrong." Nan Yi waved at Yin
Feng, holding Xiao Bao's hand.

The Nan family, regardless of age, were all

business-minded. Nan Xin, always reaching for
the stars and influenced by her materialistic
mother, had become a person full of vanity.

She'd scorn any alpha who wasn't up to her high

standards; how could she possibly take on a
serving job?

Neither of them took the matter seriously.

"What a well-behaved Xiao Bao. Mrs. Liu, bring

An An over." Yin Feng called out towards the
door.

Soon after, the woman he called Mrs. Liu entered

the room, carrying Bai Yu'an.

Holding Bai Yu'an, Yin Feng waved the young

alpha's hand towards the screen to greet He Siyi.

"An An, this is your younger brother, and future

wife."

"Oh, Feng!" Nan Yi chuckled in amusement.

Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa 1187

Their conversations typically lasted an hour or
two. By the time they ended the call, it was
already 2 p.m., the hottest part of the day.

Thankfully, the old mansion was nearby. Nan Yi

and Xiao Bao arrived there shortly.

Surprisingly, it wasn't Butler Song who escorted

Nan Yi upstairs today. One wonders where he
might be.

He Zhang was playing chess and enjoying tea

with Ling Ran.

"Ah! That move was a mistake; it doesn't count!"

Ling Ran retrieved the captured chess piece,

placing it back on the board.

Faced with Ling Ran's decision to take back his

move, He Zhang merely responded with an
indulgent smile, letting him get away with it.

At that moment, Nan Yi thought, perhaps the

deep affection He Yushen displayed might be
hereditary.

1188 Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa

"Madam, the young mistress has arrived with the
young master."

The person leading Nan Yi upstairs interrupted

the two who were deeply engrossed in their chess
game.

"Little Yi is here! Quick, let me hold Little Bao."

Ling Ran, deep in thought over his chess move,

heard the butler's words. He carelessly returned
the chess piece to the board, disrupting the game
without a second thought.

Nan Yi handed Little Bao to him. The child,

neither crying nor making a fuss, allowed Ling
Ran to hold him, staring intently at Ling Ran's
face with his bright eyes.

"Little Bao is such a good boy. Did you miss

Grandpa Ling?"

Nan Yi sat beside Ling Ran, watching him play

with Little Bao.

"Ahem." He Zhan, sitting opposite Ling Ran,

cleared his throat.

Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa 1189

Ling Ran looked up to see his somewhat
awkwardly handsome alpha.

"Come, Little Bao. Let Grandpa He hold you."

Ling Ran, his eyes subtly wrinkled with

amusement, handed Little Bao over to He Zhan
with a smile.

The always expressionless He Zhan took the child

somewhat stiffly. He wasn't adept at comforting
little omegas and just held Little Bao rigidly,
gazing down into his eyes.

"Wah...wah."

Little Bao, who had been quiet in Ling Ran's

arms, burst into tears in He Zhan's embrace, his
eyes instantly wet with tears.

He Zhan's expression shifted subtly. He

awkwardly hoisted Little Bao onto his shoulder
and began patting the child's bottom.

"Brother Zhan, you don't pat a baby's bottom to

comfort them."

"Wah!..Wah.."

1190 Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa

Little Bao's cries grew even louder.

A hint of panic flashed in He Zhan's eyes, and he

quickly handed Little Bao back to Ling Ran.

Little Bao, who had been crying so heartbrokenly

just a moment ago, instantly quieted down in Ling
Ran's embrace, his eyes flitting between Ling Ran
and Nan Yi seated next to him.

He Zhan: ..............

Nan Yi thought he detected a hit of

embarrassment on that otherwise stoic face.

Nan Yi had spent a long time at the old mansion.

Because of Little Bao, even without He Yushen
around, he never felt out of place there.

When he felt thirsty, he'd help himself to cold

fruit juice or chilled watermelon from the
refrigerator.

With no alphas around, he could indulge to his

heart's content.

As it neared six o'clock, close to He Yushen's off-

duty time, Nan Yi was about to leave with Little

Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa 1191

Bao when Ling Ran, holding the child, asked him
to stay.

"Let Yushen pick you up later and you both can

leave together. I want to play with Little Bao a bit
longer."

Since Ling Ran had voiced his wish, Nan Yi

decided to wait at the old mansion.

1192 Chapter 102: Yi Yi brings Xiao Bao to visit Grandpa

 Chapter 103

Chapter 103:
Meeting with Song
Jing
Chapter 103:

Meeting with Song Jing

When He Yushen arrived at the old mansion after

work, he was persuaded by Ling Ran to stay for
dinner.

By the time they left the mansion, it was already

8:30 in the evening.

After reaching home and freshening up, it was

10:30 pm. As Nan Yi, fighting off sleep, was
fiddling with his phone in He Yushen's arms, He
Yushen received a call.

Chapter 103: Meeting with Song Jing 1193

It was Yan An, whom he hadn't heard from in a
long time.

"He Yushen, Song Jing wants to see you."

Nan Yi: .............

"You better not go." As soon as Yan An finished

speaking, Nan Yi murmured with a frown.

After all this time, why was Song Jing still

lingering around? He and He Yushen were legally
married now.

He wasn't about to let He Yushen meet someone

who harbored unrequited feelings for him.

Why did He Yushen attract so much romantic

attention?

"So annoying." Nan Yi grumbled again in

displeasure.

"Yan An, I won't go." He Yushen soothingly ruffled

Nan Yi's hair.

"Song Jing grew up with you. I know you've

always seen him as a younger brother. Please
meet him just once."

1194 Chapter 103: Meeting with Song Jing

Yan An's tone was pleading, palpable even
through the phone.

Nan Yi stiffened, gazing upward in surprise at He

Yushen, who sat at the head of the bed answering
the call, with his own head resting on the alpha's
stomach.

With a furrowed brow, He Yushen asked, "Where

is he now?"

"At my place."

Even though Yan An hadn't elaborated, both

sensed that something was amiss.

"Tonight is not possible."

"How about tomorrow? Come over early in the

morning, please." There was an urgency in Yan
An's voice.

"Alright."

With He Yushen's agreement, Yan An quickly

hung up.

"Come with me tomorrow." Before Nan Yi could

recover from his daze, He Yushen shifted closer

Chapter 103: Meeting with Song Jing 1195

to the center of the bed, cradling the head that
had just been resting on his abdomen in his arm.

"Is it appropriate?" Although Nan Yi wasn't keen

on He Yushen meeting Song Jing, given Yan An's
tone, he felt the matter was pressing.

"Why wouldn't it be? Sleep now, and we'll go

together in the morning."

He Yushen placed his hand over Nan Yi's eyes,

coaxing him to sleep, and Nan Yi obediently
closed his eyes.

"He Yushen, why are you so kind to Song Jing?"

How was it that a butler's son lived with the main

family in the upper floors of the mansion, dined
with He Yushen, and even had custom-tailored
clothes?

Plus, He Yushen gave him money to spend.

"When we were kids, he saved me."

"What?" Nan Yi's previously closed eyes fluttered

open, his eyelashes brushing against He Yushen's
palm, causing a tickling sensation.

1196 Chapter 103: Meeting with Song Jing

Suddenly pushing away the hand covering his
eyes, he stared wide-eyed in the pitch-black
room, filled with astonishment.

He Yushen chuckled softly, holding him close as

he whispered, "When I was about seven or eight,
I ran away from home in anger. I didn't realize
that Song Jing had been following me. Being just
two years into walking, he lagged far behind."

"I remember being in a dim, secluded alley. Out

of nowhere, several people appeared. A black bag
was thrown over my head, plunging me into
darkness. I had no idea where they took me."

Nan Yi tightened his embrace around He

Yushen's waist, asking, "Why would they kidnap
you?"

He Yu Shen: "Who would have known? Seventeen

or eighteen years ago, the society was
tumultuous. Those people saw me with He Zhang
in the newspapers and wanted to kidnap me to
extort money from him."

Chapter 103: Meeting with Song Jing 1197

Nan Yi: "How did Song Jing rescue you? He was
so young."

He Yu Shen covered his eyes with his hand again

and explained slowly, word by word: "He moved
slowly. Those men were actually hiding in an
alley. It was a damp and dark basement, but at
the time, I was blindfolded and unaware."

"I don't know how such a small child followed me

for such a distance. After seeing me being taken
into a building, he retraced his steps and walked
back to the villa on his own. It took him half a
day. He Zhang found me, who was kidnapped, by
following his directions."

Nan Yi: "So you were rescued in time?"

He Yu Shen: "Yes."

Nan Yi nuzzled his neck, her voice as soft as a

mosquito's whisper: "Did those people mistreat
you?"

He Yu Shen steadied her head against his chest,

gently stroking Nan Yi's back: "No, I just never

1198 Chapter 103: Meeting with Song Jing

saw any light, had no water to drink, and every
slight sound seemed unusually clear."

"I was young and a bit scared."

In truth, He Yu Shen was lying. When he was

kidnapped in that alley, his fierce resistance led
to him being knocked to the ground. The blows
and kicks of adults were overwhelming for a
seven or eight-year-old child.

After being brought back to the villa, He Yu Shen

lay in bed for a week.

His body was covered in bruises, with not a patch

of undamaged skin except for his face.

But he didn't feel the need to share this with his

omega; he didn't want to see the pain in Nan Yi's
eyes.

Nan Yi was somewhat skeptical, but in the

darkness, she couldn't clearly see the depths of
the alpha's eyes.

"But the kidnappers on TV are always so vicious.

Are you sure they didn't hurt you?"

Chapter 103: Meeting with Song Jing 1199

He Yu Shen felt a bit helpless. How was this little
one's intuition so sharp?

He hugged Nan Yi closer. The room's air

conditioning was turned down, and the two didn't
feel warm wrapped around each other.

"They were hoping to hand me over to He Zhang

in exchange for money. They wouldn't dare harm
me."

Nan Yi pondered a moment, thinking that what

He Yushen said made sense. With He Zhang's
wealth, very few would dare to harm He Yushen.

"How long were you locked up?" Nan Yi inquired

further.

"An afternoon and half the night."

"Are you afraid of the dark?" Nan Yi reached out

to touch He Yushen's eyes.

"Not afraid. The only fear is not having you by my

side."

"No wonder you treat him differently," Nan Yi

murmured softly.

1200 Chapter 103: Meeting with Song Jing

"I've always seen him as a younger brother," He
Yushen clarified.

Nan Yi snuggled further into the bed, burying his

head in the blanket. "Got it, sleepy."

As long as it wasn't a first love or any unique

emotion, Nan Yi wouldn't fret.

Moreover, upon learning that Song Jing had

indirectly saved He Yushen, he grew less
disdainful of him.

"Goodnight."

Nan Yi nestled into He Yushen's embrace and

drifted off to sleep.

The next day, the two lazed around in bed until

eight. After a simple breakfast, they headed to
Yan An's residence.

It was Nan Yi's first time seeing Yan An's home,

even grander than He Yushen's mansion,
resplendent like a castle.

Nan Yi was so astonished that he could've fit an

egg in his open mouth.

Chapter 103: Meeting with Song Jing 1201

"Do you like it?"

Nan Yi hastily shook his head, "No, I was just

thinking..." he trailed off.

"Thinking what?" He Yushen asked, curiosity

piqued.

"Do all rich people lack a single poor friend? No

wonder they say you befriend those at your own
level," Nan Yi remarked, realizing the wealthy
stick to their own kind.

With a soft smile, He Yushen took Nan Yi's hand

without responding to his comment and led him
towards the already opened house doors.

From a distance, the two of them spotted Yan

An's figure, with an omega standing beside him
that could only be described as skin and bones.

He seemed to be cradling a baby in his arms.

Despite the sweltering heat, he wore a deep gray,
long-sleeved zip-up hoodie.

His visible fingers were alarmingly slender. His

gaunt face, pallid complexion, and hollowed

1202 Chapter 103: Meeting with Song Jing

cheeks made it evident that there was no flesh
left even on his collarbone beneath the clothing.

The wind was strong that day, and Nan Yi felt

that, were it not for Yan An's embrace, the omega
might have been swept away.

The deep gray hoodie and white pajama pants

fluttered in the wind, revealing just how
unnaturally thin his legs had become beneath the
loose pants.

In that moment, Nan Yi's animosity towards Song

Jing diminished considerably, to the point where
he couldn't even remember just how much he
disliked this omega.

"Shen ge," Song Jing called out softly, his voice

slightly hoarse.

Chapter 103: Meeting with Song Jing 1203

 Chapter 104

Chapter 104: Song

Jing's Departure
Chapter 104: Song Jing's

Departure

"Hmm?" He Yushen murmured in

acknowledgment.

Both Nan Yi and He Yushen, seeing Song Jing in

this state, were at a loss for words.

"Let's go inside," suggested Song Jing.

The two of them silently followed Song Jing and

the ever-silent Yan An into the house.

Nan Yi's gaze settled on the baby in Song Jing's

arms.

Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure 1205

Once they were seated, He Yushen looked at the
baby in Song Jing's arms a few times, opening his
mouth as if wanting to say something but
hesitating.

"When did this happen?" He Yushen's deep voice

inquired.

Gone were the traces of bitterness and vanity on

Song Jing; all that remained was a face full of
tenderness.

His eyes, full of a gentle smile, gazed down

lovingly at the baby in his embrace.

"Last week," Yan An, who had been silent all

along, spoke up, his voice noticeably raspy.

In fact, Yan An had also lost a considerable

amount of weight. However, next to the starkly
emaciated Song Jing, his changes went almost
unnoticed.

Especially his eyes—they looked devoid of hope,

showing signs of weariness and a certain
emptiness. Only when looking at Song Jing did a
glint of life briefly appear.

1206 Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure

"What happened to your health?" He Yushen
probed further.

This time, Yan An remained silent, opening his

mouth slightly before turning his gaze to the
gentle-faced Song Jing.

"Shen ge, would you like to hold him?" Without

addressing He Yushen's query, Song Jing offered
the baby he held to him.

He Yushen hesitated for a moment, taking the

baby, noticeably smaller than the one they had at
home, from Song Jing.

Nan Yi, driven by curiosity, moved closer. He

Yushen, cradling the baby, tilted him towards Nan
Yi to reveal a face still somewhat wrinkled
beneath the blanket.

Song Jing kept smiling, watching the two bond

closely with the baby.

Since entering, Yan An had been slightly turning

his face to look at the omega beside him. Beneath
the table, he reached out to grasp the withered,

Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure 1207

slender wrist, sliding his fingers down until their
hands intertwined tightly.

Song Jing turned to him, offering a purely sweet

smile.

Song Jing gave a reassuring squeeze to their

interlocked fingers before lifting his head to look
at Nan Yi.

With pale lips, he softly uttered, "Shen ge, Nan

Yi, I'm sorry."

His apology was genuine. Nan Yi blinked in

surprise, while He Yushen simply looked up
slightly.

"Nan Yi, I apologize for my past actions."

Song Jing looked intently into Nan Yi's eyes, who

seemed a bit dazed in response.

He whispered, "It's alright."

Nan Yi genuinely didn't mind anymore. If he

could forgive Nan Zhai Min and Xu Fang, why not
Song Jing, considering his current state...

1208 Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure

Despite being in the room for some time, Nan Yi
still couldn't believe how emaciated Song Jing
had become.

Once a spirited young man, now he resembled a

candle at its end.

"Mr. Nan truly is gentle!"

Song Jing remarked softly, his voice tinged with

both admiration and a hint of bewilderment.

"Yan An, what's going on?" He Yushen pressed.

"Don't ask him; I'll explain," Song Jing said,

reaching out to take the baby from He Yushen's
arms.

"It's bone cancer. I used to feel occasional pain

but didn't think much of it. If it weren't for the
sudden weight loss, I might've continued to
believe I was perfectly healthy," Song Jing's voice
was hushed, and every word seemed to sap his
strength.

Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure 1209

Nan Yi's pupils constricted in shock, struggling to
believe the revelation, but given his position, he
found it hard to comment.

He Yushen's reaction was less pronounced than

Nan Yi's, yet he still furrowed his brows.

"Why aren't you in a hospital? With Yan An's vast

wealth as a third-generation heir, can't he afford
the treatment for bone cancer?"

"Shen ge, don't blame Yan An. I kept it from him,"

Song Jing's voice was gentle, evoking a pang of
sympathy in the listener.

"I might not have much time left. To leave Yan An

with a lasting memory and to... see you one more
time, I'm content."

He Yushen silently observed Song Jing, whose

face lit up with joy despite the dire situation.

Yan An's expression stiffened, gripping Song

Jing's hand as if torn between letting go and
holding on.

1210 Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure

He hadn't expected that after all this time, Song
Jing still harbored such feelings for He Yushen.

Yan An's initial sorrow seemed somewhat self-

indulgent in comparison. His gaze became
distant, lost in thought.

Faced with Song Jing's candid words, Nan Yi

couldn't even find a reason to be jealous.

But he wasn't jealous. Seeing Song Jing in this

frail state, having once saved He Yushen, all Nan
Yi felt was a sense of regret for such a young
omega.

After a prolonged silence, He Yushen said, "I'll

find a doctor for you."

He Yushen reached for his phone, but Song Jing

quickly intervened.

"Shen ge, there's no need. We have doctors at

home, and Yan An has consulted them."

Throughout the day, Song Jing maintained a

cheerful demeanor, displaying no evident fear of
his impending fate.

Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure 1211

But who isn't afraid of death?

The baby in his arms was barely a week old, the

ever-worried Yan An by his side, the elderly He
Yushen beside him, and his aging father, steward
Song.

Nan Yi realized that as long as these individuals

were present, Song Jing would never willingly
depart.

Yet in the face of destiny, no amount of reluctance

can alter the inevitable.

"Little Jing, it's time to take the baby upstairs for

a nap. Don't sit too long."

A deep, aged voice resonated, belonging to Butler

Song, whom they hadn't seen at the old mansion
yesterday.

"Young master and young madam, you've

arrived."

Butler Song laid his eyes on Nan Yi and He Yu

Shen.

He Yu Shen gave a slight nod in acknowledgment.

1212 Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure

"Please take a seat. I'll take Xiao Jing upstairs."

Yan An gently assisted Song Jing, who was

holding onto someone, leading him slowly to the
second floor.

Butler Song did not follow. He left some private

time for the two young individuals.

Nan Yi glanced at the alpha beside her, placing

her hand over his and leaning her head gently
against him.

"Uncle Song, how much longer for Xiao Jing?" He

Yu Shen inquired.

A fleeting shade of sadness crossed Butler Song's

eyes, his voice raspy and choked, "The doctor
said, half a month."

Nan Yi abruptly lifted her head while He Yu Shen

remained silent.

"Let's go home," He Yu Shen rose, taking Nan Yi's

hand. His face betrayed no emotion, maintaining
its usual expression.

Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure 1213

However, the grip on Nan Yi's hand was a bit
tighter than usual.

Both walked in silence, not engaging in

conversation, slowly making their way from Yan
An's living room to the main entrance.

The situation with Song Jing was both sudden and

heavy.

Once home, He Yu Shen never mentioned Song

Jing in front of Nan Yi, and she never brought it
up either.

But from time to time, they would visit Yan An's

home, even bringing Xiao Bao to see Song Jing.

The brief half month passed quickly. The smile on

Yan An's face became rarer, and sometimes it
took Song Jing's coaxing for a long while before
Yan An could muster a forced smile.

Every time Nan Yi and He Yu Shen visited Song

Jing, there would be a bunch of bright red roses
in front of his recliner.

1214 Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure

Song Jing managed to hold on for more than the
initial prognosis of half a month, gaining an extra
dozen or so days.

The day after Yan An and his baby's one-month

celebration, they departed forever.

On the day Song Jing was laid to rest in the

mountains, rain fell from the heavens.

He Zhang supported Ling Ran, while He Yu Shen

held Nan Yi, who cradled He Si Yi.

Butler Song shed murky tears. Everyone wore

faces of sorrow, except for Yan An, who stood
trance-like by the grave, holding his crying baby.

The rain grew heavier, and the baby in Yan An's

arms was taken away by Butler Song from the
burial ground, followed by everyone else.

Yan An, dressed in a black suit with a white

flower pinned on, pulled out a bunch of roses
from his pocket.

He bent down, leaning close to the gravestone,

and whispered a few words.

Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure 1215

The sound of his voice was drowned out by the
rain and carried away by the wind. No one heard,
it was a sweet nothing meant only for them.

1216 Chapter 104: Song Jing's Departure

 Chapter 105

Chapter 105: The

Downcast Nan Xin
Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin

Ever since witnessing Song Jing's deterorating

health day by day, Nan Yi became even more
attached to He Yu Shen.

He Yu Shen promptly took both the baby and him

for a full medical check-up.

Nan Yi was in good health, albeit a bit

malnourished. After returning from the hospital,
He Yu Shen became particularly attentive to Nan
Yi's eating habits.

Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin 1217

But years of eating sparingly resulted in Nan Yi
having a small appetite.

In the hot weather, Nan Yi loved chilled

watermelon and cold drinks. However, He Yu
Shen always tried to curb his habit of consuming
icy beverages.

In front of his alpha, Nan Yi would act obediently.

But once He Yu Shen went to work, he'd secretly
indulge, only to suffer from diarrhea at night.

He Yu Shen felt helpless and could only instruct

the housekeeper to limit the amount of
watermelon and drinks in the refrigerator.

Since the omega ate so little at home, he would

often take Nan Yi out for dates.

He'd go to great lengths to get his loved one to

eat more.

One day, Nan Yi met up with Yin Feng, whom he

hadn't seen in a while. Upon seeing the still frail-
looking Nan Yi, Yin Feng immediately wanted to
take him out for a meal.

1218 Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin

"Feng Feng, I've already eaten," said Nan Yi,
somewhat helplessly.

"Trust me, this place is really delicious."

"I'm still full."

"Even if you're full, accompany me for a little

bite. It's truly delicious."

With Yin Feng's enthusiastic urging, Nan Yi could

only follow behind him.

They entered a high-end restaurant, where only

Yin Feng and Nan Yi dined today. Bai Yu An and
He Si Yi were not brought along.

Wherever the two omegas went, they inevitably

attracted a lot of attention.

Nan Yi felt slightly uncomfortable under the

scrutinizing gazes, but Yin Feng seemed unfazed,
taking Nan Yi's hand and leading him to a
window-side table.

Yin Feng ordered an entire table of dishes.

With so much food, even if Bai Shan Yao and He

Yu Shen joined them, they might not finish it all.

Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin 1219

But Yin Feng's motto was, if you can't finish it, eat
as much as you can.

"Gentlemen, here are your drinks."

As the waiter spoke, Nan Yi received a check-in

message from He Yu Shen.

He'd only typed one character in response when

he looked up in shock.

Locking eyes with a smiling Nan Xin in a waiter's

uniform, both of them froze for a few seconds.

Nan Yi's expression changed from surprise to

disbelief, while Nan Xin transitioned from shock
to glaring anger after a few moments.

"Nan Yi!" The voice was gritted and seething.

"Why are you here?" Nan Yi was puzzled. How

could the always arrogant Nan Xin be working as
a waiter?

Was it because her target was here? Or... was

there another reason?

"Why am I here? Isn't it all thanks to you!"

Holding a tray of drinks, Nan Xin's hands

1220 Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin

trembled slightly, her chest heaving with anger,
her voice sharp and disgusted.

"You really have a knack for playing innocent."

"Why the nasty attitude? Is this how your

restaurant treats its guests?" Yin Feng cast a
disdainful glance at Nan Xin.

They are from the same family, yet it's as if one is

in the heavens while the other is on earth.

"Feng Feng, ignore her." Nan Yi couldn't be

bothered with Nan Xin, uninterested in her
affairs.

"Nan Xin, leave the drinks and go." Without

glancing at the visibly angered Nan Xin, Nan Yi
looked down, noticing another message from He
Yu Shen.

[Big Bad Guy: What's taking so long? Do you have

endless sweet words for me? ?]

Reading He Yu Shen's message, Nan Yi's

eyebrows knitted slightly, feeling a touch shy.

[Big Bad Guy: Baby, free now? Let's video call.]

Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin 1221

"Alright, I'll call you in a moment."

In the midst of a sweltering thirty-degree

summer, even wearing a short-sleeved t-shirt
inside an air-conditioned restaurant felt hot.
Suddenly, a chilling sensation washed over Nan Yi
from above.

Even more shockingly, an ice cube hit his head.

The cold liquid dripped down from his scalp,

trailing along the edge of his eye, down his face,
neck, and slipping into his shirt.

The white t-shirt was stained with the drink, and

Nan Yi felt the coldness seep down to his
stomach.

"What are you doing? Are you out of your mind?"

Yin Feng reacted faster than Nan Yi, quickly

pulling out a napkin to dab at Nan Yi's head. The
tissue was immediately soaked.

"What did I do? I was just serving him his drink,"

Nan Xin said, her face contorted with mockery as
she stared at the flustered Nan Yi.

1222 Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin

"What's going on here?"

Hearing the commotion, the manager rushed

over. Spotting the disheveled Nan Yi, his face
darkened instantly.

"What were you thinking? Spilling drinks on a

customer—do you even want your job?"

Those who frequented this restaurant were either

wealthy or influential. Furthermore, seated at the
table was the young master of the Yin family and
Bai Shan Yao's omega.

Even if the manager hadn't recognized the person

across the table, merely being a friend of the
young master of the Yin family meant the
restaurant couldn't afford to offend him.

"Nan Xin, I've been patient enough with your

family. Don't push me. Even a cornered rabbit can
bite."

Nan Yi's phone kept vibrating. Lifting his head,

he cast a cold glance at Nan Xin.

Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin 1223

"Tolerance? Nan Zhi deceived us out of my
parents' house, tricking us with a villa that had
only a one-year lease, making us live in a shabby
rental."

"And you tried to win He Yu Shen's favor, cutting

off all my father's partnerships, causing him to
lose money. And you have the audacity to talk
about tolerance!"

"Nan Yi, I never realized how much you were

pretending back then."

Nan Xin, ignoring the manager, glared

menacingly at Nan Yi.

She spoke loudly on purpose, drawing the

attention of the scattered patrons.

All eyes converged on Nan Yi.

"What did you say?" Nan Yi looked genuinely

perplexed.

"Oh, playing dumb now? When father approached

you back then, didn't you have the security

1224 Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin

dismiss him? Nan Yi, you truly are a 'devoted'
son."

Recalling the forgotten incident, Nan Yi

remembered receiving a call from Nan Zhai Min.

From Nan Xin's words, he surmised that He Yu

Shen might have taken it upon himself to deal
with Nan Zhai Min without informing him.

But what about Nan Zhi's role? How did he

manage to deceive Nan Zhai Min and take
mother's house?

"Is this the service quality of your restaurant?"

Yin Feng spoke coldly.

The manager hastily offered an apologetic smile,

"I deeply apologize, Mr. Yin. We'll dismiss her
immediately."

The manager, breaking out in cold sweat, tried to

placate Yin Feng, though his obsequious facial
expression seemed somewhat strained.

Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin 1225

"Nan Xin, we owe your family nothing. Nan Zhai
Min isn't my father; you have no right to accuse
me."

Nan Yi's tone was icy, making Nan Xin's face

stiffen momentarily.

"You don't deserve to be his child either! Where's

Nan Zhi? Where did he vanish to after deceiving
us of our house? I'll sue him if he doesn't return
it!"

"The house always belonged to my mother! Your

family are the real usurpers!" Nan Yi reached the
end of his tether.

He had overestimated the moral compass of the

Nan Zhai Min family. How could anyone be so
devoid of basic ethics?

"Wasn't she supposed to be fired? Why is she still

barking here?" Yin Feng said, his brow furrowing
in displeasure, glaring at the manager.

"Security has been called."

"I dare you to fire me!"

1226 Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin

Surprisingly, upon hearing the manager's words,
Nan Xin seemed undaunted, even more defiant.

"I happen to be your boss's girlfriend. Maybe you

should brace yourself for getting fired."

"It seems your restaurant doesn't intend to stay

in business!" Yin Feng fumed, abruptly standing
up and reaching for his phone.

A female omega, who had been dining with her

back towards them, rose gracefully. Her tranquil
demeanor suggested she was in her early thirties.
Dressed in a cheongsam, she exuded elegance.

"Master Yin, allow me to handle this matter."

Chapter 105: The Downcast Nan Xin 1227

 Chapter 106

Chapter 106: Yi Yi's

Alpha is the Best
Chapter 106: Yi Yi'

s Alpha is the Best

Yin Feng locked eyes with her, struggling to place

her identity.

All eyes momentarily rested upon the woman.

Nan Xin sneered disdainfully.

Looking at a woman older than herself, her

contempt was evident.

"Madam," the manager called out.

A look of disbelief briefly crossed Nan Xin's face,

seemingly taken aback by what she had heard.

Chapter 106: Yi Yi's Alpha is the Best 1229

"Young lady, you mentioned you're my husband's
girlfriend. This is news to me," the woman
identified as the 'Madam' remarked calmly,
neither angry nor irrational.

Following her initial stiffness, Nan Xin's

expression shifted to one of extreme discomfort,
especially as security personnel made their way
up.

"Master Yin, we'll compensate for your friend's

drenched clothing. Whenever you visit, your
meals will be on the house. It was our oversight
in training the staff, and we hope your friend can
forgive this lapse on our part."

Yin Feng remained silent, casting a glance at Nan

Yi.

Seeing Nan Yi's dismissive shake of the head, he

sighed, recognizing Nan Yi's forgiving nature.

"My friend is generous and won't hold this

against you."

1230 Chapter 106: Yi Yi's Alpha is the Best

"Thank you, sir. We deeply regret the unfortunate
dining experience," the woman sincerely
apologized, guilt evident on her face.

"It's okay..." Nan Yi's phone vibrated once more, a

video call request from He Yu Shen, which he
declined.

What followed was a barrage of incoming

messages.

"As for you, young lady, every penny my husband

has spent on you is part of our joint assets. That
includes this restaurant—it's our collective
property."

"Let's calculate everything— the apartment he

rented for you, your dates, meals, hotel expenses.
I expect every cent to be repaid."

"He gave it to me willingly... Why should I return

it..." Nan Xin's voice lacked conviction, missing
the air of superiority she'd held when confronting
Nan Yi.

Chapter 106: Yi Yi's Alpha is the Best 1231

"I have more than a few compromising photos of
you two in hotels and bars. I wouldn't mind
handing them over to the police."

"Feng, let's leave."

Nan Yi was no longer interested in watching the

drama between the wife and the mistress. Feeling
sticky and uncomfortable, he wanted to head
home and change.

"Alright."

Yin Feng once again took Nan Yi's hand and

brushed past Nan Xin on their way out.

Once outside the restaurant, the atmosphere

lightened. Both felt the need to return home
earlier due to their discomfort.

Nan Yi declined Yin Feng's offer to drop him off.

Instead, Xiao Wang picked him up. As they pulled
up in front of the gate, a slow-walking Nan Zhi,
wearing a coat, passed by their car.

Nan Yi caught a glimpse of a bright red mark on

his fair neck.

1232 Chapter 106: Yi Yi's Alpha is the Best

Considering who had been visiting the complex,
Nan Yi speculated it had to be Lin Qiu Wu. This
raised questions about Lin Yun Jian's relationship
with Nan Zhi... and why the latter wasn't living
with Lin Qiu Wu.

Had Lin Qiu Wu developed feelings for Nan Zhi?

Upon reaching home, Nan Yi headed straight to

the bathroom, showering for half an hour. He
then donned the oversized alpha shirt that He Yu
Shen loved seeing him wear and lay down on the
bed.

He didn't read the messages He Yu Shen had sent

earlier but instead searched for Nan Zhai Min's
name.

Being a minor business owner of a small

company, his details were easily available.

He'd declared bankruptcy a while ago. Nan Yi

wasn't sure whether to feel sad or relieved.

What touched him was He Yu Shen secretly

avenging him without his knowledge.

Chapter 106: Yi Yi's Alpha is the Best 1233

He remained in bed until the afternoon when he
went to the old mansion to pick up Xiao Bao, who
had been playing with Ling Ran.

Caring for Xiao Bao, who was non-verbal and

often tearful, demanded all of Nan Yi's energy.

Yet, Ling Ran enjoyed his company, frequently

requesting that Nan Yi bring Xiao Bao over.

Not long after Xiao Bao's return, the alpha,

having finished his day's work, arrived home too.

Before He Yushen could even take off his suit, he

wrapped his arms around Nan Yi from behind.

"Why aren't you replying to my messages? Do you

know how distracted I was during this afternoon's
meeting?"

Taking the opportunity, Nan Yi spun around to

face He Yushen, embracing him tightly.

Soft, pale arms wrapped around the alpha, their

fingers mischievously caressing the nape of his
neck.

1234 Chapter 106: Yi Yi's Alpha is the Best

He Yushen's Adam's apple bobbed, his voice
deepening, "If you keep this up, I won't be able to
resist, especially in broad daylight."

"He Yushen," Nan Yi called.

He Yushen responded, "Hmm, I'm here."

Nan Yi asked, "Did you have anything to do with

Nan Zhai Min's bankruptcy?"

A heavy silence enveloped them for a few

moments.

He Yushen admitted, "Yes, but even if you

sympathize with him, I won't help. I only gave
them a slight punishment."

After finally teaching that malicious family a

lesson, he could never easily let go of those who
had wronged his beloved.

Listening to He Yushen's murmurs, a soft pink

hue surrounded Nan Yi's eyes.

"He Yushen," he rasped.

Chapter 106: Yi Yi's Alpha is the Best 1235

"What's wrong, baby? Didn't you say he wasn't
your biological father? He's able-bodied; he can
fend for himself."

Anxiously, He Yushen raised a hand to caress Nan

Yi's cheek.

Nan Yi shook his head. He Yushen frowned

slightly, hesitatingly saying, "At most, I can
arrange a stable job for him."

"I'm not blaming you, He Yushen. Why are you so

kind?"

The previously troubled-looking alpha smirked a

bit smugly, playfully saying, "I'm only kind to
you."

"Hmm, be kind only to me."

The much shorter omega tiptoed to plant a gentle

kiss on the alpha's slender lips.

It was as fleeting as a dragonfly skimming the

water, yet it made hearts race, drowning in its
sweet essence.

1236 Chapter 106: Yi Yi's Alpha is the Best

He Yu Shen declared, "You must continue to like
and love me." The dominant alpha then bent over
and playfully nipped his lips.

Nan Yi responded, "Understood."

He Yu Shen authoritatively replied, "You can't just

say 'understood'."

"I only like you, only love you, your obedient

omega." Nan Yi cooed, wrapping his arms around
He Yu Shen's strong waist.

His words deepened the smile on the alpha's face.

"You little charmer, your coyness makes me want

to give you the world."

Nan Yi's face flushed brighter, making him

appear even more smug.

"He Yu Shen~ You are my alpha. You can only

love me for a lifetime. Not even Xiao Bao can take
away the love that's meant for me."

So adorable, so soft, makes one want to *.

All that fills He Yu Shen's mind now is a hue of

yellow.

Chapter 106: Yi Yi's Alpha is the Best 1237

"He Yu Shen~ I want ice cream."

"Hmm... No!"

The budding intimate atmosphere was

immediately snuffed out by Nan Yi's request.

"Why!" Nan Yi pouted, showing clear displeasure.

All he wanted was some ice cream. The fridge

only had two slices of watermelon and a cold
drink now, and he was dying of craving.

"Who said they wouldn't eat it again after the last

time they got a stomachache?"

He Yu Shen bent down to scoop up the pouting

and unhappy omega, heading upstairs.

Could Nan Yi possibly not know what He Yu Shen

has in mind?

"Let me go, you old lecher."

"Old? Let me show you just how 'old' I am."

"Oh my~ In broad daylight?" Nan Yi cooed.

"Pull the curtains and it'll be night."

1238 Chapter 106: Yi Yi's Alpha is the Best

Soft, rosy lips were gently silenced.

"Xiao Bao... is still on the sofa." His breath was a

bit ragged.

"He's asleep. The new nanny will watch over

him."

On a sweltering day, in the upstairs bedroom, the

handsome alpha closed the open window. Even
though outsiders couldn't see inside, he took the
extra measure to draw the curtains shut.

On the light-green bed lay the omega with

flushed cheeks and dampened lips, watching the
alpha as he shut the window.

With the closing of the curtains, the room grew

much darker.

Nan Yi watched bashfully as He Yu Shen

approached, garments dropping to the floor one
by one.

He Yu Shen... is so alluring.

Chapter 106: Yi Yi's Alpha is the Best 1239

 Chapter 107

Chapter 107: Xiao

Si Yi calls out
"Daddy."
Chapter 107: Xiao Si Yi calls out "

Daddy."

The torrid summer passed, and the entire A-city

welcomed autumn.

In the villa district garden, new blossoms

emerged, exclusively adorning the fall.

Maple leaves began to turn yellow, some

transitioning to red, much like an ombré effect.
Sometimes, Nan Yi would pick a few for Xiao Bao
to play with.

Chapter 107: Xiao Si Yi calls out "Daddy." 1241

A month into autumn, Xiao Bao started to utter
sounds resembling "mommy" and "daddy." Nan Yi
tirelessly taught him to say "daddy."

Gradually, the calls for mommy and daddy turned

to just "daddy." He Yu Shen was ecstatic, much
like a child given candy, rushing home every day
to hear He Si Yi call him "daddy."

"A clear 'daddy' is still a ways off. We'll have to

wait a while longer. By winter, he'll be able to
cuddle with you and coo."

"He can cuddle and coo with me now."

At just over nine months, He Si Yi can not only

crawl but can also cry out in frustration.

Now, his tiny hands are tightly gripping his alpha

father's fingers, showing no signs of letting go.

"Just like you, a little charmer," He Yu Shen said

with evident happiness, his face beaming with joy.

"By the way, we've found someone to replace Yun

Luo's position. He's already moved to his family's
company."

1242 Chapter 107: Xiao Si Yi calls out "Daddy."

With one arm cradling He Si Yi, He Yu Shen used
his free hand to playfully pinch Nan Yi's cheek.

"Why are you telling me this?" Nan Yi mumbled,

turning his face away.

He Yu Shen replied, "Isn't it because I'm afraid

my little omega will get jealous? A pinch of
jealousy can be romantic, but too much isn't good
for your health."

Nan Yi retorted, "Who's jealous? You're making

things up!"

He Yu Shen said, "Alright, alright, I made it up."

Nan Yi responded, "You... I'm not talking to you

anymore."

He Yu Shen teased, "Really? You won't talk to this

alpha who adores you?"

Stubbornly, Nan Yi declared, "When I say I won't

talk, I mean it."

He Yu Shen loves teasing his omega, especially

seeing Nan Yi's flushed and embarrassed
expressions.

Chapter 107: Xiao Si Yi calls out "Daddy." 1243

Nan Yi turned his face away, then reconsidered,
thinking their exchange sounded childish,
especially his own flustered reactions.

How had he let He Yu Shen turn him into such a

petty person?

Xiao Bao, not seeing his omega daddy's face,

made a disgruntled sound as a form of protest.

When omega daddy didn't respond, he turned to

gaze at his alpha father.

"What should we do, Xiao Bao? Daddy's upset and

not talking to us," He Yu Shen said, feigning
sadness.

Not wanting to seem petty, Nan Yi begrudgingly

turned back around, trying to change the topic.
"Do you want dumplings?"

Recently, when Xiao Bao naps, Nan Yi learned

how to make dumplings out of boredom, even if
his skills were still a bit lacking.

Nonetheless, he immediately wanted to prepare a

meal for his alpha with his own hands.

1244 Chapter 107: Xiao Si Yi calls out "Daddy."

"I'd love some," He Yu Shen said, gazing deeply
into Nan Yi's eyes.

The way he said it, it seemed as though what he

wanted wasn't just the dumplings.

In the final days of autumn, the maple leaves

were a brilliant red, and Xiao Bao had started to
take his first steps.

And He Si Yi's very first clear word, "Daddy," was

uttered on a winter's noon while Nan Yi was
giving him a bath, with the tub filled with little
green frogs.

Meanwhile, He Yu Shen, who had been away on

business for a week, had secretly returned home.

This time, the alpha brought not flowers but a

box of chocolates many raved about.

Entering the room, He Yu Shen carelessly tossed

his clothes on the bed and gently placed the
ornate gift box on the table.

Chapter 107: Xiao Si Yi calls out "Daddy." 1245

He intended to sit quietly on the bed, awaiting
the omega's exit from the bathroom, but his
longing grew too strong.

"Yi Yi," he called out softly.

The bathroom door remained shut, no signs of

opening.

"Yi Yi, your husband's home," He Yu Shen called

out louder.

The very next moment, the bathroom door flung

open.

Nan Yi, dressed in a light blue sweater and gray

casual pants, dashed out.

The elated omega jumped onto He Yu Shen,

wrapping his arms around his neck like an
octopus.

"He Yu Shen! I missed you so much! I can't sleep

without you holding me."

Wrapped in love, Nan Yi became more and more

open about sharing his most candid feelings.

1246 Chapter 107: Xiao Si Yi calls out "Daddy."

"Stay with me till the sun's high in the sky
tomorrow."

The alpha whispered gently into his ear, his

breath caressing the lobe.

"Stay home and be with me for a week," Nan Yi

continued, playfully demanding.

"Alright, I'll stay with you for a week, and I'll

shower you with all the affection you deserve,
until you're begging for mercy."

"What kind of nonsense is that?" Nan Yi blushed

deeply.

The intimate couple completely forgot about the

little omega in the bathroom.

He Siyi, who could now walk clumsily while

holding onto things, was covered in foam from
head to toe.

The little omega had bravely climbed out of the

bathtub earlier. After falling on the ground and
failing to find his omega daddy, he mustered his

Chapter 107: Xiao Si Yi calls out "Daddy." 1247

strength to stand up, leaning against the wall. He
staggered to the bathroom door.

"Da... Daddy..."

The little omega called out joyfully, but received

no response from his alpha dad and omega daddy.

He Siyi felt a bit upset.

"Baba... Daddy!"

The childish voice startled the two who were

cuddling and nibbling on each other on the bed.

They turned their heads in unison to see the little

omega with foam on his nose, head, and tummy.

The bare chubby legs stood shakily, with little

hands holding onto the bathroom door.

"He Yushen! Little treasure can talk now!"

Nan Yi jumped off the alpha in excitement and

rushed to He Siyi.

"Little treasure, say 'daddy'...die... daddy."

1248 Chapter 107: Xiao Si Yi calls out "Daddy."

Nan Yi didn't immediately pick up the child. The
room had the air conditioner on, so the little one
wasn't cold.

He squatted down, extending his arms,

encouraging He Siyi to walk into his embrace.

"Da.. Daddy."

"Little treasure, say it again." An even more

excited alpha had already taken out his phone,
squatting down in front of He Siyi.

"Daddy."

Little Siyi waved his hand excitedly and called out

again.

"Ah!" He Yushen responded with excitement to

He Siyi's words.

Elated by the response, He Siyi wobbled a few

times, almost landing on his rear, but fortunately,
he made it into Nan Yi's arms.

"My son is a genius!" He Yushen exclaimed,

excitedly taking the little one from Nan Yi's
embrace.

Chapter 107: Xiao Si Yi calls out "Daddy." 1249

"Wait..." Nan Yi began, but couldn't finish his
sentence.

"Ba, daddy."

He Siyi cheerfully called out again.

"Ah! Daddy's right here, little treasure."

The foam on He Siyi dirtied both Nan Yi's and He

Yushen's clothes.

The family of three shared a bath, and for the

entire hour, the bathroom echoed with the little
omega's calls for "daddy" and "papa."

He Siyi got tired of calling out, and no matter

how much He Yushen and Nan Yi teased him, he'd
just hum in slight protest.

1250 Chapter 107: Xiao Si Yi calls out "Daddy."

 Chapter 108

Chapter 108: So
Happy, So Loved
Chapter 108: So Happy, So Lo

ved

A week after little treasure began calling out

"daddy" and "papa," he learned to say "grandpa."

He also picked up a new word, "car."

It referred to the toy car He Yushen bought him,

which was large enough for even Nan Yi to sit
inside.

Knowing his fondness for "cars," He

Zhanglingran bought him over a dozen toy cars to
keep at the old mansion. Tempted by the "cars,"

Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved 1251

He Siyi would fuss about visiting the mansion
daily.

Now that he could walk, albeit unsteadily, Nan Yi

constantly watched over him, fearing he might
fall.

When Lingran and He Zhang were around to

help, Nan Yi could catch a break, making him
more willing to bring the little one to the
mansion.

Because of the little guy, Nan Yi increasingly felt

integrated into the larger family.

Another half month passed, and Nan Yi taught

the little one to say "grandma."

Hearing the child-like voice call out "grandma,"

Nan Yi had a restless, excited night.

This winter was particularly cold, but Nan Yi

eagerly awaited the arrival of next spring.

He took advantage of He Yushen's weekend off,

bringing along both the young and old, to visit a
place they hadn't been to in a long while.

1252 Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved

As the car passed by a flower shop, Nan Yi got
out to buy a bouquet he believed would resemble
the flowers his mother would have loved: pale
yellow orchids.

Orchids, symbols of elegance, represent Nan Yi's

imaginary perception of his mother, whom he had
never met.

He always pictured his mother as a gentle and

elegant omega.

He Yushen also chose a bouquet, opting for

pristine white chrysanthemums.

It was a rare snowfall in city A, with snowflakes

drifting down like rain, melting upon contact, not
leaving a trace on their hair.

Upon parking in the secluded cemetery on the

outskirts of city A, the little omega, cradled in
Nan Yi's arms, curiously looked up.

He watched a large snowflake land on his

forehead, feeling its cold touch.

"Daddy," the little omega called.

Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved 1253

Lost in thought as he gazed at the graves, Nan Yi
didn't hear him.

The little omega, acting playfully, tugged at the

front of Nan Yi's shirt.

"Daddy, daddy!" Whenever He Siyi called out to

Nan Yi and got no response, he would
persistently tug and call until he was
acknowledged.

"What's up, little crybaby?"

"Ah...

The tiny one, unfamiliar with the word for snow,

pointed at the cotton-like snowflakes in the sky.

Nan Yi chuckled lightly, not explaining to He Siyi.

The little omega was still very young; he could
learn about such things in time.

"Be good, little treasure. Daddy will introduce

you to grandma shortly."

"Gra...ndma?"

"Yes, grandma."

1254 Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved

He Yushen alighted from the car behind the duo,
quietly standing beside the omega. He first took
the bouquet of orchids from Nan Yi's hands,
ensuring that Nan Yi could effortlessly hold the
little one.

As Nan Yi moved forward, cradling his precious

one, He Yushen quietly followed behind the
omega.

After a short while, Nan Yi halted, setting down

the little treasure. The orchid in He Yushen's
hand was taken away.

Despite the snowy ground making the earth

damp, without hesitation, Nan Yi knelt down.

He Yushen instinctively tried to comfort the

omega, but halfway through the gesture, he
retracted his hand.

Before Nan Yi could even utter a word, there was

a sudden "thud" beside him as Alpha kneeled
down without changing his expression.

Nan Yi was slightly taken aback, "What are you

doing?"

Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved 1255

"Was that thud so loud because you intended to
kneel through the floor?"

"You're kneeling to mom, so of course I should

kneel too."

Nan Yi tried to hide a smile and said in a resigned

tone, "I haven't visited mom in two years; I'm
apologizing."

"I haven't visited her ever, so I owe her even

more of an apology."

Nan Yi: ..............

Little Bao stood dumbfounded, staring at Alpha

Dad and Omega Daddy who had suddenly
kneeled.

"Ah... Daddy... Ah..."

Innocent Little Bao tried to pull Nan Yi up.

Nan Yi embraced him and turned him to face the

tombstone.

Gently, he said, "Little Bao, call her 'grandma'."

1256 Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved

The photo on the tombstone was of a beautiful
Omega with a gentle smile, appearing no older
than her twenties.

The resemblance between her eyes and those of

Nan Yi was striking.

Such a beautiful Omega; no wonder she gave

birth to such a gorgeous wife for him.

"Grandma?"

He Siyi stared at the photo, calling out hesitantly.

"Mom, I'm sorry I haven't visited you for so long.

I hope you can forgive me, especially now that
Little Bao has called you 'grandma'. Little Bao is
my little Omega; his name is He Siyi."

When mentioning He Siyi's name, Nan Yi looked

slightly embarrassed.

Nan Yi then turned his gaze to He Yushen and

said, "And him – as you might have guessed, he's
my Alpha. His name is He Yushen. He's very
wealthy and treats me well; he's the person I love
most."

Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved 1257

Hearing those words, the corner of the Alpha's
mouth rose noticeably.

He Yushen cleared his throat, speaking with a

humble and respectful tone, "Mother, rest
assured in entrusting Nan Yi to me. I will cherish
him for a lifetime."

"Your little Omega is wonderful. He taught me

what love is. I'll pamper him for the rest of our
lives. I'm not great with words, but I swear I'll
never let him feel hurt or aggrieved. If I fail in
this, may I be doomed to..."

"He Yushen! What are you even saying?!"

The amusement on Nan Yi's face froze. He

quickly covered the Alpha's mouth, preventing He
Yushen from continuing his vow.

"Mom, please disregard what he just said."

Nan Yi shot He Yushen a glare, "You're not

allowed to speak now. Let me talk."

He Yushen simply replied, "Alright."

1258 Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved

Nan Yi felt a gentle kiss on the palm of his hand,
causing him to withdraw it immediately, tickled
by the sensation.

He looked back at the photo of his young mother

on the tombstone, "Today, we mainly wanted to
introduce our Little Bao to you, your adorable
grandson. The weather's cold, so we won't linger.
When spring warms up next year, we'll bring
Little Bao to visit you again."

Nan Yi didn't ramble on about many things, nor

did he mention Nan Zhi or the fact that there was
another great-grandchild.

He thought perhaps Nan Zhi would personally

come to tell her, so he didn't want to pre-empt
that.

The falling snow turned into light rain, soaking

the knees of both Nan Yi and He Yushen.

Without any flowers to hold, He Yushen, carrying

Little Bao and walking alongside Nan Yi, began to
jog. He Siyi laughed joyfully in He Yushen's arms,

Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved 1259

a laughter as refreshing as the chirping of birds
at dawn.

A white mist began to envelop the outskirts of the

cemetery as a black car departed.

Inside the car, the cheeky little Omega opened

the rain-speckled window, resting his chubby
hand on it, taking in the scenery.

Behind him sat the intimately close Omega and

Alpha.

Later that day, Nan Yi, while taking a shower,

couldn't resist the Alpha who forcefully entered
the bathroom.

As the two showered, the sound of running water

echoed loudly, splashing all around. The Omega's
eyes were half-lidded and reddish.

Nan Yi was rendered breathless, unable to even

let out a sound.

As she whispered into He Yushen's ear, asking if

she loved him, the answer was an unwavering
"Yes."

1260 Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved

"Say it again, darling, who do you love?"

"I love... He Yushen... that big flirt."

With exhilarating energy, as euphoria surged and

she felt on the brink of fainting, Nan Yi's mind
was filled with visions of future happiness.

"I...love...you!" A love engraved deep into her

bones.

Even when exhaustion weighed down his eyelids

and breathing felt like drowning, he never forgot
his love for He Yushen.

Two souls, lost in their unhappiness, found

salvation in their mistaken meeting.

The once insecure and sensitive Omega no longer

doubted the Alpha's love for him. Along with the
burdensome identity of being a lower-tier Omega,
everything was left behind, forgotten in the wake
of He Yushen's adoration.

With reddened eyes and drowsiness taking over,

Nan Yi was held by He Yushen. After gently

Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved 1261

cleaning him up, He Yushen placed him at the
center of the bed.

She wore her fluffy green frog pajamas meant for

the winter.

"Mmm... He Yushen... I... love... you."

The young Omega's cheeks flushed. Using the

last bit of her senses to confess her love, she then
drifted into a deep sleep.

He Yushen leaned down, giving a soft peck on the

Omega's swollen lips. His deep, seductive voice
whispered into the sleeping Nan Yi's ear,
"Husband loves you too, and that will never
change."

Their happiness was just beginning.

————End of Story———

1262 Chapter 108: So Happy, So Loved

 Chapter 109

Chapter 109:
Epilogue - Is Nan
Zhi Happy Now?
Chapter 109: Epilogue – Is

Nan Zhi Happy Now?

Nan Zhi's story begins after Lin Qiu's sensitive

period mistake.
——————————————————

Lin Qiu's sensitivity lasted for two to three days.

Only during the Alpha's sensitive period would he

think of himself.

But as soon as the sensitivity ended, the Alpha

would look at him with the most disdainful eyes.

Chapter 109: Epilogue - Is Nan Zhi Happy Now? 1263

In a different setting, Lin Qiu was taking a
shower, unseen behind a closed door.

Nan Zhi felt a sticky discomfort on his skin, but

he lacked the energy to shower. He luxuriously
sprawled on the bed, which was steeped in the
scent of Alpha's wine-laden pheromones.

He knew that once Lin Qiuwu emerged, he'd be

ushered out without hesitation.

Shortly after, the bedroom door swung open with

a soft "clack", revealing Lin Qiuwu wrapped only
in a towel, toweling off his hair.

The Alpha's muscular physique was tantalizingly

sexy, with an eight-pack that was pronounced yet
not overly so, and the hint of the V-line concealed
by the towel was irresistibly alluring.

Lin Qiuwu, having taken only a few steps out,

paused and threw Nan Zhi a look of evident
distaste.

Without his glasses, the Alpha's demeanor

seemed softer, but the disdain in his eyes was
even more pronounced.

1264 Chapter 109: Epilogue - Is Nan Zhi Happy Now?

"You can leave now." The tone was icy and devoid
of concern.

His slight hopes dashed, Nan Zhi, gathering his

weary body, cautiously asked, "May I take a
shower before leaving?"

Lin Qiuwu's indifferent gaze swept over him.

Without a word, he strode out of the room.

Nan Zhi realized this was his tacit approval.

As he got up, his legs nearly gave out from

beneath him. Due to the Alpha's heat phase, the
room's air conditioning was set very low. Virtually
undressed, Nan Zhi shivered from the cold. He
grabbed his now-clean clothes and entered the
bathroom.

The warm water brought some heat back to his

chilled body.

Having washed away the sticky sensation, he

dried off, donned his clothes, and exited the
bathroom.

Chapter 109: Epilogue - Is Nan Zhi Happy Now? 1265

The previously light-gray bedsheets were now a
darker shade, bordering on black, making the
entire room feel more oppressive.

Nan Zhi had arrived in haste, bringing nothing

with him. Now, aside from the clothes on his
back, there was no trace of him in this room.

With his legs still somewhat unsteady, Nan Zhi,

wearing the only item not his – a pair of slippers –
made his way downstairs.

There was no sign of Lin Qiuwu in the living

room, yet Nan Zhi didn't immediately depart.

He still harbored hope that Lin Qiuwu might visit

Lin Yunjian. Even if the young Alpha hadn't been
conceived in line with Lin Qiuwu's plans, after all,
he was Lin Yunjian's father. Nan Zhi believed that
the Alpha would eventually warm up to the
endearing Lin Yunjian.

"Hello."

Spotting the butler who had been consistently by

Lin Qiuwu's side, Nan Zhi excitedly rose from the
sofa.

1266 Chapter 109: Epilogue - Is Nan Zhi Happy Now?

"Good day, Mr. Nan," said the Beta butler with a
detached tone.

Lin Qiuwu's butler was as cold as Lin Qiuwu

himself. Nan Zhi knew he wasn't fond of him
either. After all, in Lin Qiuwu's eyes, he had
always been a calculating Omega.

"Do you know where Lin Qiuwu is? Jianjian insists

on seeing him daily. I wanted to ask him..."

"The young master is in the study. However, he

said... once Mr. Nan descends the stairs, he may
leave."

"...Very well..."

Nan Zhi couldn't comprehend the piercing pain in

his heart. Even though he'd faced such
indifference countless times, it still felt like an
aching throb, so intense it took his breath away.

He slowly made his way towards the exit of the

villa, his pace hindered by the discomfort in his
legs.

Chapter 109: Epilogue - Is Nan Zhi Happy Now? 1267

"Mr. Nan," the butler called out, stopping him just
before he stepped out of the main door.

"Hmm?"

"Mr. Nan, you haven't changed your shoes..."

Right, he hadn't changed his shoes.

After switching to his own shoes, he wandered

down a path, through the resplendent garden
bathed in the warm orange hues of twilight.

Beside the gate stood several large green bins. In

one of them lay a familiar light-grey bedsheet and
cover.

Nan Zhi paused, then chuckled bitterly. Lin

Qiuwu truly despised him to the core.

Distracted, he continued out the gate. A familiar

car passed by, but he barely noticed.

Nan Zhi reached the roadside and hailed a taxi

under the shade of a tree.

Lin Qiuwu had once given him a card. That item,

which had brought Nan Zhi secret joy, was
actually Lin Yunjian's property.

1268 Chapter 109: Epilogue - Is Nan Zhi Happy Now?

Nan Zhi had never used it. He'd rented a villa,
deceitfully taking his mother's house from Nan
Zhaomin. Meanwhile, he lived in another rented
property with Lin Yunjian.

Upon entering, Lin Yunjian, a tiny bundle playing

on the carpet, yelled out at him.

"Daddy!"

Following that, the little one burst into loud sobs.

"Daddy... Daddy... sob... sob..."

"There, there, Yunjian. Daddy's back. No more

tears," Nan Zhi said, cradling him
compassionately.

"Daddy... bad."

With a broken heart, Lin Yunjian lay against Nan

Zhi, burying his face in his chest, dampening his
shirt with tears.

Nan Zhi, feeling the ache in his heart, could only

try his best to console the little one.

"How about Daddy sleeps with you tonight,

Yunjian?"

Chapter 109: Epilogue - Is Nan Zhi Happy Now? 1269

"Mm."

The child's cry had a whiny undertone, but

thankfully, he quickly forgave Nan Zhi.

"Mr. Nan, you're back," said the nanny, who took

care of Lin Yunjian, emerging from the kitchen
with a plate of finely sliced watermelon.

"Yes, thank you for these past few days."

"It was no trouble, Mr. Nan. Yunjian is a good boy.

Just showing him your photo would put him to
sleep."

Setting the watermelon on the table, the nanny

added, "You must be hungry, Mr. Nan. I'll prepare
dinner."

"Thank you."

Ever since learning about his Alpha's sensitivity

period, the nanny had grown accustomed to
caring for Lin Yunjian alone for a few days each
month.

1270 Chapter 109: Epilogue - Is Nan Zhi Happy Now?

Nan Zhi had hoped to bring Lin Yunjian along
when visiting Lin Qiuwu, to let the child
experience the warmth of an Alpha's love.

But he knew he couldn't. Lin Qiuwu loathed him

and, by extension, was indifferent to Lin Yunjian.

Nan Zhi wasn't sure how much longer he could

wait for his Alpha. Bearing unrequited love from
his past and present lives, living in agony every
day, it was all too exhausting.

Without the mark of an Alpha, without love, he

became like a resigned plaything, always at Lin
Qiuwu's beck and call, especially during those
sensitive periods.

Lin Yunjian had been salivating for quite a while,

yet his Omega father hadn't given him the small
slice of watermelon on the table.

He cooed endearingly, "Daddy, melon."

Nan Zhi snapped back to reality, his dejected

expression warming, "Want some? Daddy will get
it for you."

Chapter 109: Epilogue - Is Nan Zhi Happy Now? 1271

The little Alpha obediently held the tiny slice of
watermelon, leaning against him and nibbling,
juice dripping onto his clothes.

All of Nan Zhi's negative emotions were healed.

He held onto hope that one day they'd reunite as

a family and perhaps, just maybe, that the Alpha
would come to love him.

After dinner, an already exhausted Nan Zhi

retired early to the bedroom with Lin Yunjian.

"Daddy, da...dad."

While Nan Zhi was tired and sleepy, Lin Yunjian

was energized. He had missed his Omega father
for days, and now being nestled in Nan Zhi's
embrace, he was too thrilled to sleep.

Nan Zhi's phone screen remained lit, displaying a

wallpaper of Lin Qiuwu. Every night, Lin Yunjian
would gaze at it, calling out "Dad."

Again, a pang of sadness hit Nan Zhi.

"In a little while, Daddy will take you to meet

your Alpha dad, okay?"

1272 Chapter 109: Epilogue - Is Nan Zhi Happy Now?

Hearing this, Lin Yunjian's eyes widened with
excitement.

"Dad!"

"I promise to take you to him," he whispered.

It felt like he was comforting the little Alpha in

his arms while also reminding himself.

Nan Zhi's gaze fell on his phone screen; the

candid photo always made his heart race, no
matter how often he looked at it.

Chapter 109: Epilogue - Is Nan Zhi Happy Now? 1273

 Chapter 110

Chapter 110: Has

Nan Zhi Found
Happiness?
Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happines

s?

The night he returned home, Nan Zhi had a

dream, a terrifying nightmare.

In it, he dreamt of his past life where, following

Nan Zhimin's wishes, he married He Yushen.

He Yushen married him, but without affection.

They always treated each other courteously,
behaving more like business partners, only
feigning intimacy at public events.

Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happiness? 1275

He knew that all He Yushen wanted was an
Omega with the title of 'Lady He', not caring who
filled that role.

In his dream, it was a year after their wedding

when he met Lin Qiuwu.

That evening, as usual, He Yushen took Nan Zhi

to a charity event.

Coincidentally, his beloved elder brother was

nearby and Nan Zhi decided to invite him to the
event.

Nan Zhi would regret countless times for

bringing Nan Yi to that function, but the fact that
Nan Yi found happiness comforted him.

Despite having identical faces, both He Yushen

and the radiant Alpha amidst the crowd fell for
the somewhat compliant Nan Yi at first sight.

At that moment, Nan Zhi was oblivious to these

developments. He unexpectedly found himself
drawn to that shining star, to that Alpha named
Lin Qiuwu.

1276 Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happiness?

Like a carousel of memories, all the events of his
past life replayed in his mind.

Under He Yushen's strategic care, Nan Yi was

smoothly brought to the mansion and eventually,
the identical twins unwittingly swapped their
identities.

And so, Nan Zhi, under the guise of Nan Yi,

married the Alpha he cherished.

Unlike this life where Nan Yi married as a

replacement, Lin Qiuwu, who couldn't wed his
beloved Omega, vented all his frustrations on
Nan Zhi.

Ultimately, on a stormy night, Nan Zhi, having no

right as the legitimate spouse to confront him,
was thrown out of the mansion after catching Lin
Qiuwu with a lover at home.

Whether it was rain or tears blurring his vision,

the last thing he remembered was the impact of a
van.

With shattered legs and a pool of crimson blood

around him, the driver fled the scene. His phone

Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happiness? 1277

was smashed. He lay on the cold ground,
concluding his 23-year life.

In that moment, he resented He Yushen for

marrying without love, despised Nan Yi for
winning Lin Qiuwu's affection, and loathed Lin
Qiuwu for being passionately inconstant.

His unrequited love in the past life ended thusly,

fading into unconsciousness amidst excruciating
pain.

When Nan Zhi awoke, he was drenched in sweat,

panting heavily. The pain of broken bones felt all
too recent. His pupils dilated in despair in the
pitch-black night.

One thought consumed him: he didn't want to die,

especially not in such agony.

He remained motionless for ten minutes. As

sensation returned, he groped his way out of bed.
With trembling legs, he leaned against the wall,
struggling into the bathroom.

Ever since his rebirth, he's had that dream

countless times.

1278 Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happiness?

He didn't know when it would end, perhaps only
when Lin Qiuwu finally showed affection towards
him.

Nan Zhi often resented Lin Qiuwu. Why could he

love Nan Yi and Yun Luo, yet not spare a sliver of
affection for him?

Even a tiny bit would suffice; he never dared to

ask for more.

Waking up and gripped by fear, on a whim, he

sent Lin Qiuwu a message.

[Are you asleep? Yunjian misses you.]

Seconds after sending, he retracted it. At 3 a.m.,

the Alpha was surely asleep. And even if he
wasn't, he wouldn't respond.

Placing his phone on the bedside table, he

wrapped his arms around a peacefully sleeping
Lin Yunjian. With the little Alpha by his side, his
erratic heartbeat gradually settled, and he drifted
back to sleep.

Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happiness? 1279

The next day, just as Nan Zhi predicted, there
was no response from the Alpha regarding the
retracted message.

When Lin Qiuwu didn't need him, Nan Zhi would

spend every day at home with the young Alpha.

The leaves outside their rented apartment started

turning yellow. Every day, Lin Yunjian would ask
when he'd meet his father.

However, the child could only point to the phone's

wallpaper and request to see "Dad", not yet
capable of complex speech.

Each time, Nan Zhi would placate the young

Alpha with promises. But the usually obedient Lin
Yunjian began to show signs of distress.

One noon, when Lin Yunjian pointed at the phone

insisting on meeting his father, after hearing
another postponement, he broke into heart-
wrenching sobs.

"Daddy, liar!"

1280 Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happiness?

Nearing two years old, Lin Yunjian's speech was
becoming fluent. Somehow, he had picked up the
word "liar" and used it on Nan Zhi.

"Daddy's not lying. I promise I'll take you to meet

your Alpha father."

"Daddy... sob... sob..."

The little Alpha grumbled at his Omega father,

rubbing against him. Nestling into Nan Zhi's
embrace, his soft hands tightly clung to Nan Zhi's
shoulders.

"Alright, alright. Don't cry, Yunjian. Daddy will

make you your favorite little duckling buns."

"No! Liar... Daddy... no... um... no."

As Lin Yunjian sobbed until he hiccuped, Nan Zhi

found him both adorable and pitiable.

That little alpha, not even two years old, couldn't

see his alpha father.

Filled with guilt, Nan Zhi pondered for a few

seconds, then said firmly, "No more tears. Daddy
will take you to see your father right now."

Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happiness? 1281

Holding the young alpha tightly wrapped around
him, he stood up and headed straight for the
main door.

"Really... truly?"

Lin Yunjian, who had been deceived into taking

walks several times before, ceased his tears,
somewhat doubting Nan Zhi.

"I'm not lying. Why won't you believe Daddy?"

Nan Zhi said affectionately, rubbing his cheek
against Lin Yunjian's soft face.

The little one looked up directly into his eyes,

almost blocking his view as he was about to
descend the stairs.

With wide, unblinking eyes fixed on Nan Zhi, he

had no choice but to halt.

"What is it, little tearful one?"

"Daddy, don't... don't... lie to Yunjian," he said

with a childish, yet serious voice.

1282 Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happiness?

"Alright," Nan Zhi replied with a smile, and
planted another kiss on the little tearful one's
forehead.

"Now, be a good boy and rest on Daddy's

shoulder. Daddy will carry you downstairs,
alright?" coaxed Nan Zhi.

"Mhm," the little tearful one obediently buried his

face in Nan Zhi's shoulder.

Once they left the apartment building, unlike

previous times, Nan Zhi didn't deceive Lin
Yunjian but hailed a cab straight to Lin Qiuwu's
residence.

The upscale villa community was a place Nan Zhi

could only enter because Lin Qiuwu allowed it
during his sensitive periods.

Familiarly, he walked to Lin Qiuwu's house while

Lin Yunjian curiously gazed at the garden flowers
along the way.

As Nan Zhi paused, Lin Yunjian seemed to sense

that Lin Qiuwu was in the house ahead and
started wriggling restlessly in his arms.

Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happiness? 1283

"Dad..."

"Be good, Yunjian. Daddy will carry you inside."

"Hmm?"

The little one struggled fiercely, leaving Nan Zhi

with no choice but to set him down.

Before Nan Zhi could even grab Lin Yunjian's

hand, the teary-eyed boy was already eagerly
tugging at his pant leg, pulling him towards the
house.

On their way here, Nan Zhi had already sent Lin

Qiuwu a message, notifying him of Lin Yunjian's
impending visit.

As of now, his phone remained eerily silent.

Lin Qiuwu has always been indifferent to his

messages, probably too disinterested even to
read them.

"Young master?" Just as Lin Yunjian was pulling

Nan Zhi into the living room, they were met face-
to-face with the butler descending the staircase.

1284 Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happiness?

"Greetings, Mr. Nan. What brings you here with
the young master unexpectedly? I thought the
master had mentioned..."

"I'm aware!" Nan Zhi interrupted the butler

sternly.

Chapter 110: Has Nan Zhi Found Happiness? 1285

 Chapter 111

Chapter 111: Lin

Yunjian Meets
Alpha Dad
Chapter 111: Lin Yunji

an Meets Alpha Dad

He knew what Lin Qiuwu had said: to take good

care of Lin Yunjian and not to disturb him
unnecessarily.

"Dad?"

Upon entering, Lin Yunjian's bright, searching

eyes scoured the living room.

Failing to find his alpha dad, Lin Yunjian looked

towards the staircase leading to the second floor,
motioning for Nan Zhi to follow.

Chapter 111: Lin Yunjian Meets Alpha Dad 1287

"Young master, the master is currently working in
his study. It's best not to disturb him now."

The butler stood in Lin Yunjian's path.

"Daddy..."

The little alpha turned, his eyes pleading as he

gazed at Nan Zhi.

An alpha at work is always the least tolerant of

disturbances, and Nan Zhi felt helpless.

"Yunjian, your father is working. How about we

wait for him on the sofa for a bit?"

Bending down, Nan Zhi gently coaxed the eager

little alpha, who was so keen on seeing Lin
Qiuwu.

"Hmm."

Though Lin Yunjian was displeased, he obeyed

Nan Zhi, taking his hand and leading him to a
nearby sofa.

Once Nan Zhi settled down, Lin Yunjian climbed

onto his lap with ease, clinging tightly, always

1288 Chapter 111: Lin Yunjian Meets Alpha Dad

seeking the warmth of his omega father's
embrace.

Every time he gazed at the obedient face, which

bore a resemblance to Lin Qiuwu, Nan Zhi felt
grateful for having secretly kept Lin Yunjian
against the alpha's wishes.

At the very least, this life differed from his tragic

past life; now, he had Lin Yunjian.

"Young master, Mr. Nan." Shortly after they sat,

the always-stoic butler approached, placing a cup
of tea and a juice in front of them.

The juice, adorned with a cute pattern on its

surface, was clearly meant for Lin Yunjian.

Nan Zhi was surprised, wondering how a butler

in Lin Qiuwu's household would have such an
adorable cup.

It seemed the butler wasn't as indifferent as Nan

Zhi had believed.

Chapter 111: Lin Yunjian Meets Alpha Dad 1289

Without needing Nan Zhi's assistance, the little
one grabbed his juice with both hands, given the
cup's size, and began to drink.

"Daddy, drink..."

Unsure of the juice's flavor but finding it

delightful, Lin Yunjian offered it to Nan Zhi.

"Daddy doesn't need any. Finish it all by yourself,

Yunjian."

Nan Zhi gazed down tenderly, looking at the

miniature version of Lin Qiuwu.

The little alpha truly resembled Lin Qiuwu in

almost every aspect except his eyes, which
mirrored Nan Zhi. Their similarities were so
striking that no medical verification was needed
to affirm their relationship.

As the two sat on the sofa, they remained

oblivious to the alpha who had descended the
staircase.

Dressed in a black sweater and light-brown

casual attire, the alpha paused at the staircase's

1290 Chapter 111: Lin Yunjian Meets Alpha Dad

bend, furrowing his brows upon hearing Nan
Zhi's last sentence.

From his vantage point, he had a clear view of

the duo on the sofa.

It had been a long time since he last saw the little

one in the omega's arms. To his surprise, the
young alpha had grown significantly.

And he was now speaking. The alpha recalled

their previous meeting when the child could only
babble and had cried sorrowfully in his embrace.

Lin Qiuwu's gaze shifted from the young alpha to

the omega, who was adorned in a white sweater
and light-colored pants. Their outfits today
seemed deliberately coordinated, almost
resembling a couple's attire. This made Lin
Qiuwu suddenly feel a bit uneasy about his own
clothes.

"Daddy..."

After obediently taking another big gulp of juice

at Nan Zhi's urging, Lin Yunjian looked up to spot
the alpha on the staircase.

Chapter 111: Lin Yunjian Meets Alpha Dad 1291

He swiftly swallowed the juice in his mouth, his
eyes widening in a mix of shock and elation as
they locked onto Lin Qiuwu.

The man looked identical to the one in the

wallpaper on his daddy's phone, except for the
attire.

Nan Zhi: !

Nan Zhi quickly raised his head, meeting Lin

Qiuwu's intense gaze and finding himself holding
his breath.

"Daddy... Da... dad."

Lin Yunjian hopped off Nan Zhi's lap.

"Yunjian..."

Nan Zhi couldn't call back the enthusiastic little

alpha in time. Lin Yunjian trotted over to the base
of the staircase, craning his neck to look up at Lin
Qiuwu.

"Dad?"

1292 Chapter 111: Lin Yunjian Meets Alpha Dad

It was the first time Lin Qiuwu heard the soft,
childlike voice of the little alpha calling him
"Dad".

For a moment, Lin Qiuwu was at a loss for words.

Owing to Nan Zhi, he wasn't particularly fond of

the young alpha either.

Yet, facing the young alpha who resembled him

and hearing him call out "Dad", Lin Qiuwu felt an
unexpected twinge of joy.

"Yunjian..."

Without speaking, Nan Zhi's anxiety intensified to

the point of sweaty palms. Lin Qiuwu descended
the stairs step by step until he stood in front of
Lin Yunjian, who was still gazing up at him.

"Dad...?"

The young alpha called out again with a hint of

confusion, his eyes filled with eager anticipation.

Just when Nan Zhi began to think that Lin Qiuwu

would disregard the little alpha, the latter bent
down.

Chapter 111: Lin Yunjian Meets Alpha Dad 1293

Lin Qiuwu didn't pick up the little Alpha. Instead,
he pinched the chubby cheeks affectionately.

Lin Yunjian tilted his head joyfully. As Lin Qiuwu

straightened up after pinching him, the little one
reached out, grabbing the hem of Lin Qiuwu's
casual pants.

Nan Zhi gazed intently at Lin Qiuwu, whose

expression showed no disdain. To him, this
moment felt like a dream he had long fantasized
about.

As the Alpha slowly approached him, Nan Zhi's

breathing became more measured.

The eyes behind the glasses furrowed slightly

upon seeing Nan Zhi's smiling face, jolting him
back to reality.

Just because Lin Qiuwu didn't dislike Lin Yunjian

didn't mean he had any affection for Nan Zhi. The
Alpha's disdain for him remained unchanged.

"Have you eaten?"

1294 Chapter 111: Lin Yunjian Meets Alpha Dad

The tone was steady, devoid of highs and lows,
directed at Lin Yunjian.

The Alpha sat on the central couch, while Nan Zhi

stood in front of a smaller one, appearing
somewhat lost.

"Hungry..."

Indeed, Lin Yunjian hadn't had lunch yet since he

was preoccupied with bringing the little tearful
one to see Lin Qiuwu.

Nan Zhi checked his phone; it was one o'clock,

well past the little Alpha's lunchtime.

"Young master, the kitchen is preparing the

meal."

The butler promptly interjected from the side.

"Mm."

Whenever Nan Zhi was in the same room as Lin

Qiuwu, nothing else would catch his gaze.

He observed the Alpha cautiously. Lin Qiuwu,

with his head lowered, was engaged in a staring
contest with Lin Yunjian seated in front of him.

Chapter 111: Lin Yunjian Meets Alpha Dad 1295

Those pronounced knuckles reached out, and he
drew the little Alpha into his embrace, setting
him face to face on his lap.

Two similar faces, one big, one small.

"Daddy."

Even though Lin Yunjian was a reserved little

Alpha, he seemed unafraid of the stern-faced Lin
Qiuwu in his embrace. Instead, he stretched out
his tiny hand and touched the Alpha's nose.

"Hmm?" The Alpha responded, his brows slightly

furrowed.

Nan Zhi knew he wasn't upset.

"Papa."

After several minutes in Lin Qiuwu's embrace,

the little tearful one remembered himself,
momentarily forgetting about his "papa" due to
the presence of his Alpha father.

Prompted by the little Alpha's words, Lin Qiuwu's

gaze shifted to Nan Zhi.

1296 Chapter 111: Lin Yunjian Meets Alpha Dad

Meeting those indifferent eyes, the smile at the
corner of Nan Zhi's mouth froze.

"What are you up to, little tearful one?"

Despite feeling the disdainful gaze of the Alpha,

Nan Zhi bravely approached the duo and reached
out to hold Lin Yunjian's tiny hand.

"Ah.. ah.."

Two of Nan Zhi's fingers were tightly grasped.

Lin Yunjian's other hand touched Lin Qiuwu's
perfectly proportioned lips.

Lin Qiuwu: ?

Chapter 111: Lin Yunjian Meets Alpha Dad 1297

 Chapter 112

Chapter 112: In his

eyes, am I really
that unworthy?
Chapter 112: In his eyes,

am I really that unworthy?

"What's the matter?"

Following the direction of the hand, Nan Zhi

glanced at the Alpha's pursed lips. Were they
hurt?

"Kiss.. kiss.."

Lin Yunjian's words nearly made Nan Zhi's jaw

drop. How would such a young child understand
this gesture?

Chapter 112: In his eyes, am I really that unworthy? 1299

Holding onto his hand like that, wasn't he
suggesting a kiss between Lin Qiuwu and him?

"What kiss?"

The Alpha seemed puzzled. He had never cared

for such a young Alpha and momentarily couldn't
grasp Lin Yunjian's intent.

Having seen adults greet with a kiss on TV, Lin

Yunjian grew anxious on their behalf.

Deciding to take action, he leaned his tiny mouth

towards Lin Qiuwu, attempting to demonstrate
the gesture to both his father and papa.

Lin Qiuwu, a tad slow on the uptake, shifted

slightly to the side, resulting in the little Alpha's
soft and damp lips brushing against his cheek.

Lin Qiuwu: ...........?

"Papa... kiss."

The chubby little hand pressed against Lin

Qiuwu's lips again.

"Yunjian, stop it!"

1300 Chapter 112: In his eyes, am I really that unworthy?

Nan Zhi grew anxious, fearing that Lin Qiuwu
might get angry.

He reached out to pick up the little tearful one

but hesitated, not wanting to interrupt Lin
Qiuwu's tender moment with Lin Yunjian.

Realizing the little Alpha's intention, Lin Qiuwu's

face darkened, "Is this how you've been raising
him?"

Lin Qiuwu's expression was stern, his voice

steady, but a hint of coldness seeped into his
gaze.

"If you can't raise him right, send him back to the
Lin family!"

Tears welled up in Nan Zhi's eyes, blurring his

vision.

"I can raise him well..."

"How well? By turning my innocent little Alpha

into someone as scheming, vain, and calculating
as you?" Lin Qiuwu interrupted impatiently.

Chapter 112: In his eyes, am I really that unworthy? 1301

Scheming, vain, calculating... any of the Alpha's
previous lovers, regardless of who was chosen at
random, had amassed more wealth from him than
Nan Zhi could ever hope for.

Houses, cars, money; Nan Zhi had never asked

the Alpha for any of it, and Lin Qiuwu had never
cared to give.

The only card he possessed was merely for the

upkeep of the little Alpha.

Nan Zhi was aware that his decision to secretly

keep Lin Yunjian, hoping to gain a better status
with the Alpha, had led to Lin Qiuwu's disdain for
him.

But after two years, with Lin Yunjian now able to

speak, the Alpha's prejudices and aversions
towards him remained unchanged.

Had he not taken that decision, he knew he could

have remained by the Alpha's side as a lover,
perhaps even nurturing deeper affections over
time.

Yet, he had no regrets.

1302 Chapter 112: In his eyes, am I really that unworthy?

Nan Zhi regretted not promptly calling for help
when his brother fell into the water, even though
he had secretly alerted the maid.

He regretted the relentless verbal attacks on Nan

Yi due to jealousy, and regretted deliberately
crashing into He Yushen's car to create discord,
all on Lin Qiuwu's instigation.

Driven by past life grievances, he couldn't let go

of his jealousy towards Nan Yi. But who could
have predicted that in this life, Lin Qiuwu would
fall for Yun Luo, his Alpha childhood friend?

Nan Zhi often resented the Alpha's fickle

affections and regretted his own foolish actions.

He had many regrets, but one thing he never

lamented was keeping Lin Yunjian.

At the very least, there was one person in this

world who truly belonged to him.

His gaze fell, revealing a hint of loneliness, "Lin

Qiuwu, I may not be as... undesirable as you
describe..."

Chapter 112: In his eyes, am I really that unworthy? 1303

Nan Zhi felt he owed many people, but he never
wronged Lin Qiuwu.

"Hmph."

"Daddy?"

Little Lin Yunjian, noticing his Omega father's

distress, looked worried and tried to get down
from Lin Qiuwu's grasp.

"Stay put."

"Hmm."

A stern voice from the Alpha made Lin Yunjian

flinch.

His clear eyes instantly filled with tears. The little

Alpha, feeling aggrieved, wriggled out of Lin
Qiuwu's arms and clung to a downcast Nan Zhi
standing beside.

"Dad... Dad... sob..."

With Lin Yunjian clinging to his legs, a seated Lin

Qiuwu shot Nan Zhi an annoyed glance.

1304 Chapter 112: In his eyes, am I really that unworthy?

The Omega, with his head slightly lowered,
appeared forlorn, his upward-curling eyelashes
fluttering a few times.

An inexplicable irritation welled up, amplified by

the sound of a child's sobs.

Even though Lin Yunjian was an Alpha, he cried

like an Omega, and Lin Qiuwu blamed Nan Zhi
for this behavior.

In Lin Qiuwu's mind, Nan Zhi's tears were as

insincere as a crocodile's. Every time in his
presence, Nan Zhi would display those dewy
eyes, portraying innocence and deep emotion.

It seemed as if he had grievously wronged

Omega.

"Stop crying!"

He remarked with a hint of irritation.

Nan Zhi froze, and upon hearing his words, Lin

Yunjian felt even more aggrieved, only daring to
whimper softly as he buried his face in Nan Yi's
legs.

Chapter 112: In his eyes, am I really that unworthy? 1305

"He's just a child. You know... he feels hurt."

Nan Zhi spoke slowly, his voice muffled.

"Master, dinner is ready..." The butler entered

just in time to see Lin Yunjian, teary-eyed and
clinging to Nan Zhi's legs. He hesitated with his
next words.

"Hmm, carry young master to dinner."

"Yes, sir."

The expressionless butler approached Lin Yunjian

and bent down to pick up the young alpha.

"He doesn't let strangers hold him!"

Nan Zhi, somewhat angered, mistakenly called

out to Lin Qiu. He met the cold gaze of the alpha,
causing him to catch his breath.

"Yunjian is shy. I'll take him myself."

"Take him! You stay." The alpha's voice was cold

and brooking no refusal.

The butler reached out for Lin Yunjian, touched

his little belly, and gently tugged him.

1306 Chapter 112: In his eyes, am I really that unworthy?

"Daddy... sob... "

Lin Yunjian clung to himself and wouldn't let go.

Nan Zhi was a bit helpless and could only pat the
young alpha's head.

"Yunjian, go eat with this uncle first. Daddy will

come and hold you in a bit, okay?"

"No... no..."

"Be good, Yunjian. If you're not obedient, Daddy

won't cuddle with you tonight."

Only Nan Zhi's gentle warning made the tearful

young boy let go.

He then obediently turned to hug the butler's

neck, charming even the typically stoic butler,
especially with a face that so resembled Lin
Qiuwu's.

Lin Yunjian sniffled, and as the butler lifted him,

he pouted, casting a pitiful look towards Lin
Qiuwu.

The alpha looked back, though his expression was

one of confusion.

Chapter 112: In his eyes, am I really that unworthy? 1307

"Please say something to him, consider it as a
consolation," Nan Zhi whispered.

Lin Qiuwu cleared his throat uncomfortably and

said, somewhat awkwardly, "I'll be right there."

Miraculously, upon hearing those words, Lin

Yunjian, who was being carried to the dining
room, grinned joyfully. Despite the tear stains on
his face, he resembled a little dirt-smudged
dumpling.

"Such an ungrateful little thing," thought Nan

Zhi.

1308 Chapter 112: In his eyes, am I really that unworthy?

 Chapter 113

Chapter 113: I
Accept My Fate
Chapter 113: I Accept My Fate

Nan Zhi wondered why Lin Qiuwu wanted to

speak with him alone. From the moment the
alpha appeared, Nan Zhi hadn't taken a seat,
anxiety evident in his posture.

He stood off to the side like a student punished

for some wrongdoing.

"What does the young master prefer to eat? Does

he eat fish or meat?"

"Hmm."

Chapter 113: I Accept My Fate 1309

Across from the shelf filled with porcelain
figurines was the dining table.

Nan Zhi remembered that Lin Qiuwu's favorite

dish was fish. Except for breakfast, there was
almost always fish in his meals – of course,
always deboned.

So, Nan Zhi wasn't worried about Lin Yunjian

choking on a fishbone.

Lin Qiuwu, with a slight frown, shot an icy glance

at the silent man beside him and said irritably,
"Using Yunjian to approach me, what's your
game? I've told you, I don't need someone as
insincere as you in my life."

Lin Qiuwu's words not only interrupted Nan Zhi's

wandering thoughts but also felt like a tiny
needle piercing his already fractured heart.

He slowly raised his head, looking towards Lin

Qiuwu, who was seated with relaxed legs on the
sofa.

"I didn't..."

1310 Chapter 113: I Accept My Fate

"Hmm, have you been pretending for so long that
you've forgotten you're playing a role?"

The alpha's words always cut deeply without any

reservation.

Nan Zhi's gaze fell despondently to his own feet,

lost in thought.

Every time he faced Lin Qiuwu's disdain, he felt

the urge to abandon everything he'd held onto.

"Will your opinion of me never change, no matter

what I do...?"

For the first time, he voiced the feelings he

harbored deep within, right in front of the alpha.

Perhaps it wasn't truly the first time. He recalled

in a past life, from a nightmarish memory, having
asked countless times only to be met with even
greater revulsion.

"I'll never be fond of you. Someone like you isn't

worthy."

"Yes, you'll never care for me..." How much

longer would he deceive himself

Chapter 113: I Accept My Fate 1311

Lin Qiuwu, hearing his mumbled words, furrowed
his brows even more.

"Lin Qiuwu, if only..." If only I had never met you.

I'd be happy. I'd have a harmonious relationship

with Nan Yi, free from envy, without bullying him.
Perhaps I would have found an alpha who would
unwaveringly choose me, or maybe even a
content and pure-hearted omega.

Thinking of Nan Yi, Nan Zhi wondered if he'd

have been just as happy had he never met Lin
Qiuwu.

He would have protected his younger brother,

just like in his past life.

"Next month, I'll send Lin Yunjian back to the Lin

family. It's time he acclimated."

Although Lin Qiuwu was somewhat indifferent to

Lin Yunjian because of Nan Zhi, the young one
was still his little alpha.

After falling for Yun Luo, he hadn't given much

thought to having a little alpha or omega.

1312 Chapter 113: I Accept My Fate

Lin Yunjian was unexpected, but upon reflection,
having a young alpha wasn't such a bad thing.

As the sole heir to the Lin family in the future, Lin

Yunjian couldn't be led astray by an omega like
Nan Zhi.

"What! That's unacceptable!"

"And you think you have the right to refuse?"

Even though the alpha was seated, the weight of

his gaze bore down on Nan Zhi with the
oppressive air of one in authority. Nan Zhi felt
slightly panicked under his scrutiny.

Nan Zhi: "Yunjian... he can't be without me."

Lin Qiuwu: "Can't be without? Ha, do you think

playing this card will ensure your place in the Lin
household? Such wishful thinking."

Nan Zhi's tone became frantic: "That's not what I

meant. Yunjian truly can't be without me."

Lin Qiuwu: "No one is indispensable! He's still

young; I will arrange for someone competent to
care for him."

Chapter 113: I Accept My Fate 1313

Nan Zhi's pleading eyes locked onto the man on
the sofa, "Lin Qiuwu, I'm begging you... He's just
a child. Let me take care of him for now."

Nan Zhi knew that once Lin Qiuwu made up his

mind, even against his wishes, Yunjian would still
be taken back to the Lin family.

Being a man without wealth or power, he stood

no chance against Lin Qiuwu in claiming custody
over Yunjian.

Moreover, the alpha before him wouldn't spare

him even a shred of pity.

Lin Qiuwu, visibly irritated, stared intently at Nan

Zhi, his voice laced with a cold edge: "Had he not
been so pitiable with his tears, do you think you
would have been allowed to keep him this long?
Don't test my patience."

Nan Zhi: "He's still very young, you..."

Lin Qiuwu cut him off coldly: "He's turning two

soon; a few tears won't hurt him."

1314 Chapter 113: I Accept My Fate

The alpha's resolve was unwavering, and Nan
Zhi's entreaties seemed futile.

Lin Qiuwu had no intention of taking him back,

truly wanting to keep Yunjian away from himself.

"You won't dare! You were the one who

abandoned him initially. I secretly kept him! Lin
Qiuwu! You have no right to take Yunjian away
from me!"

It was rare for Nan Zhi to shout Lin Qiuwu's full

name, especially with such raw emotion.

Lin Qiuwu, evidently taken aback, furrowed his

brow, his cold gaze piercing through his glasses
onto Nan Zhi.

Tears welled up in the omega's eyes, spilling over

and dropping like heavy beads.

"You were the one who abandoned him..."

After his outburst, Nan Zhi murmured the phrase

once more.

Every word felt like a piercing pain to Nan Zhi,

suffocating him.

Chapter 113: I Accept My Fate 1315

Lin Qiuwu was most annoyed by Nan Zhi's tearful
demeanor, those crocodile tears that seemed to
fall on command, "I'll give you a substantial
amount, enough to ensure your comfort. Lin
Yunjian is nothing but a pawn in your game. Stop
pretending in front of me..."

Choking back emotion, Nan Zhi interrupted, "Lin

Qiuwu, you are heartless."

A weight seemed to press on his chest, making

every breath an effort.

In this moment, the long-suppressed feelings of

grievance from both his past and present life
erupted, tears pouring out more fiercely than
ever before.

He rambled on, listing the grievances he had held

deep within:

"You never saw the hand I cut while preparing

food for you, never saw the Nan Zhi who, despite
being exhausted, still prepared midnight snacks
for you during your sensitive periods. You never
noticed the careful affection, the Nan Zhi who

1316 Chapter 113: I Accept My Fate

was framed by your lover, or the Nan Zhi who
suffered by your side but never wished to leave.
You only see me as deceitful, ready to do anything
for my objectives."

"But Lin Qiu Wu, do you think I wanted to be

manipulative? Did I ever want to become a
spiteful Omega?"

"Why are you so affectionate? Didn't you love Yun

Luo? Then just love him! Why do you call me
during every sensitive period, giving me the
illusion that you need me too?"

"Is it because I brought this upon myself, that I

enjoy this suffering?"

"You claim I'm vain... but have I ever asked you

for a dime?"

Lin Qiu Wu remained expressionless, finding this

outburst from Nan Zhi irritating.

He snapped, "Silence!"

Nan Zhi felt drained, all his accumulated

grievances seemingly absorbed by cotton. He

Chapter 113: I Accept My Fate 1317

knew that no matter how much he said, in the
alpha's eyes, it would all be perceived as
manipulative.

To someone who doesn't love you, whatever you

say is wrong.

It was he who took the wrong path, loved the

wrong person.

He slowly closed his eyes, taking a deep breath,

but his gaze still trembled uncontrollably.

"Lin Qiu Wu, I was the foolish one to fall for you
first. I concede."

He gave up, accepted his fate. The weight of the

word 'love' was too much for him. After
encountering Lin Yun Jian, he realized that letting
go of his obsession with Lin Qiu Wu was not as
terrifying as losing Lin Yun Jian.

"Give me Jian Jian. I won't plot against you

anymore, never again."

1318 Chapter 113: I Accept My Fate

 Chapter 114

Chapter 114: Nan

Zhi Has a Fever
Chapter 114: Nan Zhi Has a Fever

This raspy, soft voice left Lin Qiu Wu somewhat

dazed and stirred his compassion.

He replied coldly, "Considering you've always

taken care of him, I'll grant you this winter."

"No! It's not like that."

"At most, you can see him once a month from now
on. This is my final concession. It would be wise
of you to accept it!"

"Daddy! Food!"

Chapter 114: Nan Zhi Has a Fever 1319

Just as the Alpha finished speaking, the little
alpha, who had been coaxed into eating by the
butler, came toddling over, his voice soft and
milky, with a grain of rice stuck to his lips.

Fearing that Lin Yun Jian might get worried, Nan

Zhi quickly wiped away his tears.

"Daddy? Red...red..." Lin Yun Jian, looking up at

his omega daddy's reddening eyes, voiced his
concern.

"Some dust got into daddy's eyes just now. I've

rubbed it out. Have you had enough to eat, Jian
Jian? Once you're full, we can go home."

Nan Zhi crouched down to envelop the little

alpha in his arms, his voice trembling ever so
slightly.

Lin Qiu Wu's stern face softened upon the little

alpha's appearance, but it tensed again upon
hearing Nan Zhi's words.

"Daddy's here. We won't leave."

1320 Chapter 114: Nan Zhi Has a Fever

Lin Yun Jian began speaking earlier than most
children his age. Perhaps because he, along with
Lin Qiu Wu, was a product of a premium omega
and alpha, the not-yet-two-year-old spoke as
fluently as a three-year-old and had even picked
up many words.

"We won't stay at your father's place. Shall we go

back to daddy's little nest?"

"Mhm." The little alpha nodded obediently.

Wetness threatened to spill from Nan Zhi's eyes

again.

How could he bear to let such a sweet child like

Lin Yun Jian leave his side?

Nan Zhi, crouching on the ground, picked up Lin

Yun Jian and began walking towards the door.

"Daddy...?"

Lin Yun Jian rested his head on Nan Zhi's

shoulder, his round, bright eyes fixed on Lin Qiu
Wu seated on the sofa.

Chapter 114: Nan Zhi Has a Fever 1321

With a blank expression, Nan Zhi held the little
alpha and continued walking away from the
room.

Lin Qiu Wu's gaze met with that of Lin Yun Jian
on Nan Zhi's back. Gradually, they moved further
away until only the silhouette of the omega
remained in view.

The autumn chill was already in the air. It was

high time Lin Yun Jian had some warm clothes,
but Nan Zhi wasn't in the mood today.

He took Lin Yun Jian out and immediately hailed a

taxi, heading straight back to their home where a
nanny was looking after the obedient little alpha.

The last thing Nan Zhi had was the porridge in

the morning, but he wasn't hungry, only feeling
an overwhelming sense of exhaustion.

He curled up in bed, setting the air conditioner to

its coldest setting and wrapping himself tightly in
blankets, savoring the warmth for a long time.

When he felt too warm, he would toss the

blankets aside to let in some air. Given the

1322 Chapter 114: Nan Zhi Has a Fever

already chilly autumn and the cooling of the air
conditioner, after repeating this several times, his
head began to feel heavy.

His head felt like it was burning. As dusk

approached, the nanny called him for dinner.

"Mr. Nan, are you awake? It's dinner time, and

I've prepared your favorites."

Covered in sweat, Nan Zhi realized he might have

caught a chill and was now running a fever.

"Mr. Nan?" The nanny called again.

He slowly propped himself up, feeling light-

headed as if intoxicated. Despite the cold room,
he felt excessively warm.

After turning off the air conditioner, he weakly

responded, "Nanny, please have dinner with Jian
Jian. I might need to step out for a bit."

"Alright, Mr. Nan."

The nanny didn't press him further about where

he was headed. Only when he heard her footsteps

Chapter 114: Nan Zhi Has a Fever 1323

fade away did he put on a jacket from his closet
and leave the room.

The two-story, somewhat outdated villa was not

expensive but reasonably spacious. It was rented
by Nan Zhi.

When leaving, he purposely avoided the dining

room where Lin Yun Jian and the nanny were
eating. Lin Yun Jian was still young with a weak
immune system, and he couldn't risk transmitting
his fever to the little alpha.

Sweat was continuously beading on his forehead,

and he felt weak. While waiting for a cab, he felt
so unstable that he had to squat down against the
outer wall of the courtyard.

Thankfully, it was still early, and traffic was

frequent. He soon flagged down a taxi, feeling as
if he was on the verge of delirium.

"Where to, sir?"

The taxi driver, seeing Nan Zhi squatting down

pitifully, not only stopped but also got out to open
the door for him.

1324 Chapter 114: Nan Zhi Has a Fever

"The hospital," Nan Zhi replied, his voice weak.

The driver inquired, "Which hospital?"

"Just take me to the nearest one."

Nan Zhi's home is in a remote and aged

neighborhood where few reside, far from the
hospitals in City A.

"Let me take you to the hospital I've been to

before. The doctors there are quite responsible."

"Mm..." Nan Zhi barely had the strength, too

exhausted to speak, his mouth feeling dry.

He leaned back in his wheelchair with his eyes

closed, feeling a sense of heaviness and
discomfort in his head.

He wasn't sure how long the drive took.

Only when he got off and stood in front of the

hospital did he realize it was the same one he had
brought Lin Yun Jian to previously.

The night wind was strong, sending cool breezes

into his clothes, significantly alleviating the
warmth.

Chapter 114: Nan Zhi Has a Fever 1325

He queued alone, registered, and then waited in
the corridor for his number to be called.

The seats in front of the outpatient department

were filled. Unable to find a spot, Nan Zhi
tightened his jacket and leaned against the wall,
barely supporting his weakening body.

"Nan Zhi?"

A puzzled voice interrupted Nan Zhi's reverie,

prompting him to look up slowly.

It was Dr. Hu Wen, whom both Nan Yi He and Yu

Shen knew. He had even bought a small cake for
Jian Jian before.

"Dr. Hu," he responded politely.

"What happened? Where do you feel unwell?"

The omega in front of him was pale, with a fine

sweat on his forehead, dampening the fringes
that clung to it.

"Caught a cold?"

1326 Chapter 114: Nan Zhi Has a Fever

Hu Wen spoke without waiting for a reply,
instinctively placing a hand on Nan Zhi's
forehead.

It was incredibly warm, the hot skin felt peculiar

against the back of his hand.

While Dr. Hu Wen frequently dealt with patients,

requiring much skin contact, when he touched
Nan Zhi, the back of his hand felt as if it had been
scorched, and the warmth lingered for a long
while.

"I... I'm running a bit of a fever. Do you feel

uncomfortable anywhere else?" Hu Wen's tone
was awkward, and he slipped his hands into his
pockets.

The corners of Omega's eyes were slightly red.

Hu Wen assumed he felt discomfort elsewhere,
enough to make him tear up.

Omega was inherently fragile.

"No, just feeling warm, probably caught a chill,"

Nan Zhi's voice was faint and somewhat hoarse.

Chapter 114: Nan Zhi Has a Fever 1327

"Number 109, Nan Zhi." His number was called
just in time.

Nan Zhi nodded politely at Hu Wen.

"I'll head in first, Dr. Hu."

After saying so, he sidestepped the people in

front and headed towards the already opened
door.

1328 Chapter 114: Nan Zhi Has a Fever

 Chapter 115

Chapter 115: I'll

Drop You Off Since
It's On My Way.
Chapter 115: I'll Drop You

Off Since It's On My Way.

"Hmm... alright."

As Hu Wen responded slowly and turned around,

all he saw was the firmly shut door.

Omega, with a sickly pale complexion, looked like

a broken porcelain doll when he smiled. Hu Wen
felt something stir within him, as if it wanted to
break free.

Chapter 115: I'll Drop You Off Since It's On My Way. 1329
Nan Yi has the same face as Nan Zhi, so why
doesn't Hu Wen feel the same way when he looks
at Nan Yi?

Could it be the saying, "Thou shalt not covet a

friend's spouse"?

No! Why would I even think in such terms?

The turmoil in Hu Wen's heart didn't last long.

After all, he's a doctor with many patients to
attend to.

When engrossed in work, all personal matters are

set aside.

At 12:20 AM, Hu Wen removed his white coat,

ready to end his shift.

Just as he was about to step out of the hospital's

main entrance, he paused, recalling the feeble-
looking Omega he encountered in the corridor.

If he's running a fever, he probably needs an IV

drip. I wonder if he's feeling better now.

Hu Wen stood still for a few seconds before

decisively turning around and heading back. He

1330 Chapter 115: I'll Drop You Off Since It's On My Way.
felt it was only right to check on his friend's
wife's younger brother.

The driver, who had already seen him approach

the main entrance and was preparing to start the
car, looked puzzled as Hu Wen suddenly turned
back.

In the patient's room, Nan Zhi was sitting by his

bed, receiving the last bottle of his IV medication.

"Daddy..."

"If Jian Jian is sleepy, go to sleep first. Daddy will

be right back to hold you, okay?"

"No... I'll wait for Daddy..."

On Nan Zhi's screen was Lin Yun Jian's little face,

filling the entire screen. Even though Lin Yun Jian
was struggling to keep his eyelids open, he was
determined to wait for him.

Nan Zhi felt a warmth in his heart, believing that

Lin Yun Jian must be his little angel sent to save
him.

Chapter 115: I'll Drop You Off Since It's On My Way. 1331
"Look, Auntie is staying up late with you. She has
to wake up early to make you a delicious
breakfast. How can you let her stay up with you?"

"Uhm..."

The young alpha's chubby face displayed an

expression of dilemma.

"Then be good and lie down on the bed with

Auntie. I'll be back in half an hour to hold you,
okay?" Nan Zhi, knowing the young one's tender
heart, continued to coax.

"Alright..."

The little alpha pouted, seemingly unsatisfied.

"Jian Jian is such a good boy. Daddy will be back

very soon. Kisses for my baby, mua."

As Hu Wen approached the door, he heard the

sweet and playful "mua" sound tinged with
laughter.

Nan Zhi wasn't the only one in the room, but

nobody else seemed bothered by his phone call,
all engrossed with their mobile phones.

1332 Chapter 115: I'll Drop You Off Since It's On My Way.
The door to the room was ajar. After hesitating
for a split second, Hu Wen entered, just in time to
see Omega turn off his phone and tuck it into his
pocket.

"It's all done."

Without reason, Hu Wen's remark made everyone

look up to check the status of their IV bottles.

"Oh! That's mine."

Nan Zhi abruptly sat up, relieved it was over.

"Wait, let me handle it." Hu Wen quickly

intervened, noting Nan Zhi's evident intention to
remove the IV.

After Nan Zhi hesitated and paused, Hu Wen took

a cotton swab from the room's table. With a
gentle touch, he pressed down on the spot where
the needle entered the vein, then carefully
withdrew it.

Nan Zhi: .............?

It's not like he's afraid of pain.

Chapter 115: I'll Drop You Off Since It's On My Way. 1333
"I can press it myself." When Nan Zhi took the
cotton swab from Hu Wen's hand, their fingertips
brushed against each other, Nan Zhi's feeling
notably cooler.

"Ahem... press on it a bit longer."

"Alright, thank you, Dr. Hu."

Nan Zhi was eager to get home. Even if he

couldn't sleep beside Lin Yun Jian tonight, he was
anxious to see his young alpha.

This being the first time he'd stayed up so late,

Lin Yun Jian would likely be fast asleep. Nan Zhi
wondered if he might catch a glimpse of him
sleeping soundly and if the little one would kick
off the covers.

"Did you drive here?"

"Huh?"

Nan Zhi was momentarily befuddled by Hu Wen's

question. He hadn't expected Hu Wen to follow
him out, let alone ask such an unexpected
question.

1334 Chapter 115: I'll Drop You Off Since It's On My Way.
"No... I didn't. Why do you ask?" Nan Zhi replied,
a tad confused.

"Did your alpha come to pick you up?" Hu Wen

pressed on.

The grip Nan Zhi had on the cotton swab

loosened, and a small drop of blood oozed from
the needle site.

His expression stiffened, his gaze somewhat

unfocused, yet he remained turned towards Hu
Wen, motionless.

Hu Wen caught a fleeting hint of pain in Nan

Zhi's eyes. Was it something he said that hurt the
omega before him?

Or was it because he mentioned his alpha?

It seems that the last time, the omega was alone

at the hospital with the young alpha.

"Let me drive you home. It's challenging to hail a

cab at this hour," Hu Wen suggested, attempting
to change the subject.

Chapter 115: I'll Drop You Off Since It's On My Way. 1335
"There's no need. There are plenty of cars at the
hospital entrance," Nan Zhi responded, gathering
his composure to decline the offer.

"It's late, and it could be risky for an omega like

you. I happen to be heading in the same
direction. Besides, I'm friends with your brother,
and I mean no harm."

Hu Wen's words were persuasive. Given his

connection with Nan Yi, looking out for his
younger brother seemed like a natural gesture.

Somewhat taken aback, Nan Zhi said, "But Dr.

Hu... I haven't even told you where I live..."

"Uh... I'll be going all around A city on my way

home, so wherever you live, it'll be on my route."

Nan Zhi: ........?

"It's better if I don't impose."

"It's no trouble at all. Let's go," Hu Wen asserted,

leaving no room for refusal.

Nan Zhi: ............

"In that case... thank you, Dr. Hu."

1336 Chapter 115: I'll Drop You Off Since It's On My Way.
Nan Zhi had a generally favorable impression of
Hu Wen, perhaps because of the little cake he'd
once brought for Jian Jian.

Or maybe because he was a friend of Nan Yi.

In his heart, this doctor, whom he had met only a

couple of times, was a good man.

"It's no inconvenience at all. I'm headed that

way."

Nan Zhi: .................

Aside from being a bit naive, he's a good man.

The car moved in silence, so quiet that only the

sound of the wind was audible.

Nan Zhi leaned his head against the closed car

window, watching the lights that passed by.

Hu Wen slightly turned his head towards the

window, his eyes catching a glimpse of the
handsome omega's profile - the tightly pursed
lips, delicate nose, slightly curled eyelashes, and
eyes filled with a sense of melancholy.

Chapter 115: I'll Drop You Off Since It's On My Way. 1337
From the moment he first saw the omega next
door, a deep melancholy was ever-present in his
eyes.

Why does such a beautiful omega harbor such a

somber mood? Could it be due to his elusive
alpha?

What kind of alpha would heartlessly let their

sick omega go to the hospital alone?

If I had such a lovely and beautiful omega, I

would surely...

"Tsk."

Hu Wen chastised himself for harboring

inappropriate thoughts.

"Young Master, we've arrived." The car came to a

stop, his words almost drowned by the noise.

"Ah! Thank you."

Nan Zhi, still lost in thought, hurriedly got out of

the car, followed closely by Hu Wen who also
exited the vehicle.

1338 Chapter 115: I'll Drop You Off Since It's On My Way.
He remained silent, merely casting a desolate
gaze at the aged walls ahead, marred by time,
and the rusted iron gate.

The ground too was scattered with withered,

yellow leaves. This place, just like the omega
before him, exuded an overwhelming melancholy.

Hu Wen slightly furrowed his brows, surprised

that the younger brother of Granny He would live
in such an old and decrepit place. Was his alpha
impoverished?

"Thank you for driving me home tonight. It's late,

so I won't keep you for tea."

Standing before Hu Wen, Nan Zhi had to tilt his

head up slightly to meet his gaze.

Chapter 115: I'll Drop You Off Since It's On My Way. 1339
 Chapter 116

Chapter 116: Find

someone else...
Chapter 116: Find someone else.

..

"It's alright. Go on inside, it gets a bit chilly at

night."

Hu Wen averted his gaze; he couldn't maintain

prolonged eye contact with an omega. It was too
enticing.

"Thank you," Nan Zhi sincerely reiterated.

Hu Wen's eyes lingered on the retreating figure

behind the iron gate.

Chapter 116: Find someone else... 1341

The old place didn't even have proper security.
The rusted iron gate remained slightly ajar, not
fully closed.

"Young Master? Are you leaving?"

"Yes."

..............................

Since returning from the hospital, Nan Zhi hadn't

set foot outside. As the days grew colder and
winter approached, he stayed indoors, keeping
Lin Yunjian company.

Every day, he worried that Lin Qiu would take Lin

Yunjian away from him.

The onset of winter marked Lin Yunjian's

birthday, his second birthday.

The day was foggy with a light drizzle, making

the air damp and chilly.

Nan Zhi went to the mall alone, intending to

order a cute cake for the young alpha and, while
at it, buy some winter clothes for Lin Yunjian.

1342 Chapter 116: Find someone else...

With limited funds, Nan Zhi used the card Lin Qiu
gave him for the first time. Justifying that it was
meant for Lin Yunjian's expenses, he confidently
purchased several branded children's outfits
before placing an order for the cake.

As he walked past a café, the clear glass windows

gave a vivid view of the interior.

To Nan Zhi's surprise, he chanced upon Hu Wen,

who appeared to be on a date. It seemed like fate
that he would run into him during this rare
outing.

Opposite the familiar alpha sat a stunning omega.

Given Hu Wen's formal attire, it looked very much
like a date.

With envious eyes, Nan Zhi watched the pair for a

few moments before continuing on his way. He
seemed to have never been on a date himself.

Meanwhile, inside the café:

"Xiao Wen, do you know that omega outside? He's

been looking at you for quite some time."

Chapter 116: Find someone else... 1343

The female alpha, with wavy hair and red lipstick,
had an enchanting yet fierce gaze. She lazily
lifted her coffee to her lips.

"I know a lot of people. Who are you referring

to?"

Without turning around immediately, Hu Wen

lazily took a sip of his mocha, sounding somewhat
smug.

After all, he was the most sought-after alpha in

the hospital, receiving countless admiring
glances from omegas.

"A lovely omega. His eyes... they're just my type."

"Aren't you afraid your little darling will get

jealous if he hears?"

Hu Wen quirked an eyebrow, turning around with

a mix of jest and curiosity.

There wasn't an omega outside, just a fleeting

figure disappearing around a distant corner.

That was... Nan Zhi!

"What's going on?"

1344 Chapter 116: Find someone else...

The female alpha looked up, puzzled by Hu Wen,
who unexpectedly stood up.

Before she could get an explanation, Hu Wen

hurriedly made his exit from the café.

"Tsk, weren't you supposed to be treating?"

The alpha, with a hint of annoyance, went to the

counter to settle the bill. By the time she exited,
there was no sign of Hu Wen.

Nan Zhi hailed a cab as soon as he stepped

outside and didn't notice the alpha emerging
from the mall's exit behind him.

The light drizzle had intensified by nightfall. In

the short walk home after alighting from the taxi,
his hair had become quite damp.

Especially the hand carrying the clothes and

cake, it had turned slightly red from the cold.

Upon entering, the living room was empty.

Nan Zhi intentionally called out loudly towards

the room where the housekeeper stayed.

"Yunjian, Daddy's home!"

Chapter 116: Find someone else... 1345

The very next moment after his voice echoed, the
tightly shut room door burst open, and a little
bundle of joy dashed out.

"Daddy!"

Nan Zhi naturally crouched down, arms wide

open, and Lin Yunjian instantly lunged into his
embrace.

"Sir went to get the cake, huh?"

The housekeeper, just stepping out of her room,

immediately spotted the cake on the table.

"Ah.."

The little alpha's eyes sparkled at the mention of

cake, his mouth watering with anticipation.

"Do you want some? Let's have it soon. Today,

Daddy made special longevity noodles just for
Yunjian."

While the housekeeper cooked, Nan Zhi prepared

the noodles, and the young alpha sat on the sofa
watching cartoons.

1346 Chapter 116: Find someone else...

Everything was so harmonious. Nan Zhi didn't
think of the alpha who brought him sorrow or the
guilt he felt towards Nan Yi.

He relished the simple joy shared between him

and Lin Yunjian – the warmth of home.

After Nan Zhi and the housekeeper had set the

table with dishes favored by both him and Lin
Yunjian, the rather ordinary-looking longevity
noodles prepared by Nan Zhi were also placed.

"Sir, your phone is ringing."

While slicing the last fruit in the kitchen, Nan Zhi

froze for a moment, wiping his hands on his
apron and said, "Could you please serve the
watermelon and open the cake, housekeeper?"

No one would call him; he had given his mother's

house to Nan Yi. The only one left who might call
was Lin Qiu, perhaps during his rut.

Recognizing the familiar number, he waited for

the housekeeper to leave the room with the fruit
before answering on low volume.

Chapter 116: Find someone else... 1347

"Come over."

The distinct deep voice of the alpha carried an

emotionless command.

Taking a deep breath, Nan Zhi whispered with a

quivering voice, "Lin Qiu, find someone else... I
won't demean myself any longer or hold anything
against you..."

This was the first time Nan Zhi rejected Lin Qiu
during his rut. It was hard, draining him of all
strength.

For some, falling in love can take just a moment,

but letting go feels like emptying one's entire
heart.

Feeling weak, he leaned heavily against the sink.

"You have half an hour to get here," came the still

cold voice.

Desolation flickered in Nan Zhi's eyes as he

replied with a soft, defeated tone, "Lin Qiu, I'm
under no obligation to cater to your rut. We...
share no bond."

1348 Chapter 116: Find someone else...

Breathing heavily, he felt a crushing suffocation
he'd never experienced before, slumping down
weakly.

He longed to distance his life from Lin Qiu's.

After enduring for so long, he had finally made up

his mind.

I've decided to let go of that seed deep in my

heart, the one that will never sprout.

In a fit of rage, Alpha sneered, "Deal with the

consequences yourself, and don't come begging
to me later." His voice was cold to the extreme,
and his vulgar words were not those of a
gentlemanly Alpha.

Facing himself, even the gentleman ingrained

deep within Alpha didn't want to pretend
anymore.

The call was ruthlessly ended; the emotionless

tone of the disconnecting phone disrupted Nan
Zhi's train of thought.

Chapter 116: Find someone else... 1349

He propped himself up, intending to switch off his
phone, but in the end, he hit cancel.

True abandonment should not be an act of

escape.

The exquisite cake on the table was unwrapped

with two little candles placed on it.

"Daddy."

Watching Lin Yun's excited demeanor, the void of

pain in Nan Zhi's heart was filled by the smile on
that little face.

"My little crybaby is two now. Grow up quickly

and promise to protect Daddy, okay?"

"Mmm!"

The young Alpha nodded with shining eyes.

1350 Chapter 116: Find someone else...

 Chapter 117

Chapter 117: His

Command
Chapter 11

7: His Command

Nan Zhi taught the little one to make a wish,

blow out the candles, eat the cake, and finally
cleaned up with the help of an auntie.

In his free time, he washed clothes for his little

treasure, cleaned shoes, and didn't even notice
when his hands were submerged in cold water.

He felt that being this busy gave him a chance to

breathe.

Chapter 117: His Command 1351

The moment he had a break, his heart would ache
sharply.

Having what one relies on for survival completely

extracted from the body is such a painful
experience.

That black jacket in the wardrobe, he picked it up

countless times only to return it to its place.

Getting accustomed to unconditionally yielding to

someone is indeed a terrifying habit.

"Find something to do!" He admonished himself.

Not wanting to make much noise, he gently

seated himself on the carpet beside the bed.

Lin Yunjian was deep in slumber, tightly clutching

his favorite toy.

No calls from Lin Qiuwu had come through since,

and in Nan Zhi's phone, there was nothing to
distract him.

Upon opening WeChat, he saw only a handful of

friends.

1352 Chapter 117: His Command

His finger lingered on Nan Yi's profile picture for
a long moment. Clicking on it, then exiting, he
felt he had no right to burden Nan Yi with his
troubles.

As he was lost in thought, his phone vibrated.

[Come to me now.]

[Or be prepared to never see Lin Yunjian again.]

From Lin Qiuwu's warning, even just this cold

text, he could infer that the Alpha must be
teetering on the edge of losing control.

He knew all too well the nature of Alphas in their

sensitive phase.

Nan Zhi knew that Lin Qiuwu wasn't one for

empty threats; he always followed through.

He never imagined that such reliability could feel

so oppressive one day.

Without a doubt, Lin Qiuwu would indeed take

Lin Yunjian away.

He couldn't bear to lose Lin Yunjian.

Chapter 117: His Command 1353

So what if he humbled himself once more? It
wasn't a big deal.

Nan Zhi's fingertips trembled as he struggled to

his feet. Before he could grab his coat, his phone
vibrated again.

[You have one minute to come downstairs.]

Without time to fetch his coat, wearing only his

pajamas, he softly exited his bedroom and dashed
out.

Lin Qiuwu was outside! If he didn't go out, Lin

Qiuwu would surely come in and take Lin Yunjian!

The evening mist had thickened, obscuring the

streetlights, and the rain was coming down
harder.

Despite wearing light clothing, Nan Zhi broke out

in a sweat as he stepped outside.

Without hesitation, he dashed into the rain. His

plush slippers became drenched, yet he sprinted
on the muddy path.

1354 Chapter 117: His Command

Beyond the rusted gate, a familiar car was parked
by the roadside.

Nan Zhi's pace slowed. Even though it was a

short distance, he needed immense courage to
approach.

The rear car window was halfway down, while the

front passenger side window was fully up, leaving
him uncertain if someone was inside.

Through the window, he could see Alpha, head

slightly bowed in restrained coldness. The glow
from his phone illuminated his face, revealing
how taut and agitated Lin Qiuwu appeared.

Time has changed things; seeing that once-

charming face now only evokes feelings of
oppression and fear.

"Did you hurt your leg? You're moving so slow,"

he remarked without a trace of warmth.

Nan Zhi deeply feared the word "limp." Upon

hearing it, his body tensed subtly.

Chapter 117: His Command 1355

Through the window, he caught a whiff of the
intoxicating scent of red wine. As the car door
opened, the fragrance enveloped him, and
intoxicated, Nan Zhi felt weakened.

The strong aroma of red wine inside the car

began to be complemented by a fresh scent of
oranges.

The Alpha's gaze remained cold, but his hand

pressed against the nape of Nan Zhi's neck,
which carried the scent of oranges.

"I'm here now... Please don't take Jianjian away,"

Nan Zhi implored in a hushed tone.

The affected Omega, despite his anguish, spoke

in a tone thick with emotion.

"Close the window," he ordered calmly.

"Not here... can we not do it here?"

Even though it was night and unlikely for anyone

to pass by, Nan Zhi still felt uneasy.

Lin Qiuwu frowned in displeasure, reaching over

to close the partially opened window.

1356 Chapter 117: His Command

Without uttering another word, the long-
restrained Alpha's movements were brusque.

Nan Zhi bit his lip, forcing himself to remain

silent in the confined space.

The sound of rain intensified, masking the

occasional, muffled sweet moans.

It felt tiring, painful, as if the body wasn't his

own.

............

A subtle tobacco scent began to permeate the car.

The Alpha's tie was slightly askew, and his suit

and trousers bore a few creases.

Between Lin Qiuwu's fingers, a cigarette lazily

rested, its tip glowing faintly.

His gaze fixated intently on the Omega's pale,

silky back, his palms seemingly still tingling from
the soft touch.

With his back to him, Nan Zhi slowly donned his

thin nightwear, his exposed skin marked with
fresh rosy spots.

Chapter 117: His Command 1357

"I'm leaving now," he murmured, his voice
hoarse.

There was no response from the man behind him,

and Nan Zhi let out a silent sigh of relief.

As he opened the car door, a gust of cold air

accompanied by droplets of rain hit him.

The gaze of the Alpha on his back seemed to

darken a shade.

Eyeing Nan Zhi's fragile silhouette with

discontent, the Alpha began to remove his
expensive, slightly wrinkled coat.

Without hesitation, Nan Zhi rose from his seat

and stepped into the rain.

The hand extended to him found no taker. Lin

Qiuwu, feeling agitated, clicked his tongue, "Put
on the coat."

Nan Zhi turned around, locking eyes with the

Alpha in the car for a brief moment.

"I don't need it."

1358 Chapter 117: His Command

The distance from the gate to his home wasn't far.
That coat wouldn't shield him from the rain nor
warm his body. He didn't need it.

Not anymore.

Watching Nan Zhi's retreating, staggering

silhouette, Lin Qiuwu felt a subtle shift in
something.

In the past, the Omega would've clung to his coat

with concealed delight. But now, Nan Zhi did not.

............

Nan Zhi moved at a deliberate pace. The winter

rain that dripped onto him felt chilling, causing
him to wrap himself tighter and continue
mechanically towards home.

Once home, he took a hot shower, washing away

the scent of red wine that clung to him.

In the end, he tightly embraced little Lin Yunjian,

void of any thoughts, and fell asleep as soon as he
hit the bed, utterly exhausted.

Chapter 117: His Command 1359

After that night, Lin Qiuwu never visited or
contacted Nan Zhi again.

Without the previous sense of loss, Nan Zhi felt

significantly more relaxed, both mentally and
physically. Every day he spent with Lin Yunjian at
home felt fulfilling.

His only concern was, after this winter, how he

would manage to keep Lin Yunjian by his side.

Run away? Such an impractical thought; such

things only happen in fictional worlds.

If he truly dared to elope with Lin Yunjian, they

might not even get out of City A before being
captured by Lin Qiuwu.

Risking everything on such an uncertain gamble

wasn't something Nan Zhi dared to do. He feared
that if Lin Qiuwu became utterly furious, he
might never see his beloved "little crybaby"
again.

"I'll find a way to plead with Lin Qiuwu after

winter passes," he thought.

1360 Chapter 117: His Command

 Chapter 118

Chapter 118: Lin

Yunjian is Taken
Away
Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Take

n Away

Nan Zhi always yearned for a quiet life, but it

never seemed to go as planned.

Since the onset of winter, the ground was often

damp and muddy. Corners of sidewalks that
nobody cleaned were littered with decaying,
yellow leaves.

The distant trash bin was overflowing, with a

black garbage bag lying next to it, discarded by
some unknown individual.

Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Taken Away 1361

Just another ordinary day.

As dusk deepened, a misty drizzle blanketed the

entire city.

When four or five luxury cars pulled up outside,

Nan Zhi was inside, engrossed in an animated
film with Lin Yunjian.

Over a dozen men in black suits began

approaching Nan Zhi's house.

Oblivious to it all, Nan Zhi was daydreaming

about enjoying a warm bath with his little
"crybaby" that evening.

The door to the living room swung open from the

outside. Nan Zhi, startled, turned to look, only for
his body to freeze in shock.

At the center of the crowd stood a woman all too

familiar to Nan Zhi, Xu Lan, Lin Qiuwu's mother.

Yet, in this lifetime, Nan Zhi hadn't met the

woman before him. How did she find this place?

Xu Lan's discerning gaze swept over Nan Zhi for

a few seconds before finally settling on Lin

1362 Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Taken Away

Yunjian. "So this is Qiuwu's little alpha. He looks
exactly like Qiuwu did as a child."

Dressed in a vibrant red coat, she removed a pair

of sunglasses that seemed oddly out of place at
night.

"Why did you..."

"How did I find out? Keeping Qiuwu's little alpha

hidden, planning to elevate your status using this
little one – such a vulgar scheme."

"Take him."

As soon as Xu Lan's words left her lips, several

uniformed men advanced towards Nan Zhi.

"You have no right to take Yunjian away!"

Even the most oblivious would now understand

the reason for Xu Lan's sudden appearance.

"Let go!" Nan Zhi roared in desperation.

The men moved swiftly, roughly taking a

bewildered Lin Yunjian from Nan Zhi's embrace.

Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Taken Away 1363

As Nan Zhi clutched the boy's hand, Lin Yunjian's
previously innocent eyes now glared angrily at
the men before him.

"Daddy! Waaah.. Daddy."

"Release him! Lay a hand on him and I'll call the

police!"

Nan Zhi's eyes blazed with fury. The rising and

falling of his chest signaled his distress, and Lin
Yunjian's cries tore at his heart.

How did Xu Lan come to know of Lin Yunjian's

existence? Did Lin Qiuwu inform her?

If she's here, it must be on Lin Qiuwu's orders.

"Madam?" The man holding Lin Yunjian hesitated,

glancing back.

"Take him."

"Daddy... Yunjian's scared... bad people... Dad...

sob sob sob."

The little alpha was naturally timid, and now

terrified and wronged, he even cried out for his
dad in his distress.

1364 Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Taken Away

Four tall men, each around six feet, blocked Nan
Zhi's line of sight.

Lin Yunjian was taken away, on what was

otherwise a day like any other.

He was forcefully snatched away by Xu Lan, Lin

Qiuwu's mother.

Heavy rain began to pour from the sky, despite it

having snowed lightly just a few days prior in the
winter season.

Dressed in a thin nightgown, he dashed outside,

only to be splashed with muddy water by a
passing car.

He didn't know what to do. Nan Zhi couldn't bear

the thought of losing Lin Yunjian.

If Yunjian was truly taken to the Lin family by Xu

Lan, then he might never get another chance to
see the little alpha.

If it was Lin Qiuwu's doing... there might still be a

chance to reunite with Lin Yunjian.

Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Taken Away 1365

Without hesitation, drenched and in his thin
nightwear, he sought out Lin Qiuwu.

The upscale villa community had well-maintained

roads, devoid of any muddied puddles.

Taxi drivers and pedestrians gave him odd looks,

but he paid them no mind, dashing into the
community as soon as he got out of the cab.

"Hey! Stop! You can't come in here!"

The security guard shouted after his retreating

figure. Nan Zhi didn't respond; he couldn't hear
anything right now.

By the time he stood at the grand doors to Lin

Qiuwu's living room, he was shaking all over. He
felt no cold, only a rage he'd never experienced
before.

"Lin Qiuwu! Was it you who had Xu Lan take

Yunjian away?"

His trembling hands pushed open the grand

doors without hesitation. Warm air enveloped his
freezing body.

1366 Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Taken Away

"Nan... Yi? How... how did you get here? Why are
you dressed so lightly?"

Lin Qiuwu wasn't there. Only an alpha, leisurely

reclining in the center of the sofa, was present.
He held a glass of red wine, his hair disheveled,
and his face slightly flushed from inebriation. He
mistook Nan Zhi for Nan Yi.

Even inebriated, the alpha's beauty was

mesmerizing, with a face that combined the
gentleness of an omega and the striking
definition characteristic of alphas.

This stunning alpha was Yun Luo, the one Lin

Qiuwu had cherished his entire life.

Even the name sounded enviously beautiful.

No wonder Lin Qiuwu hadn't sought him out this

month; he had clearly found his heart's desire.

For someone who had resolved to let go of Lin

Qiuwu, the slight twinge in his heart was
unexpected.

"Where is Lin Qiuwu?" Nan Zhi asked tersely.

Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Taken Away 1367

"You're looking for Qiuwu? He's in the restroom.
Come, sit. You look so dejected. Did you have a
quarrel with Yu Shen?" The alpha on the couch
lowered his eyes slightly, a flicker of sadness
evident within.

"You two shouldn't fight. Yu Shen... he truly loves

you."

Somewhat irritated, Nan Zhi tried to cut him off:

"I said, Lin Qiuwu..."

"Did you know? I actually have feelings for Yu

Shen."

Nan Zhi: !

Yun Luo had feelings for He Yu Shen!

No wonder Lin Qiuwu harbored such animosity

towards He Yu Shen. Initially, Nan Zhi thought it
was because Lin Qiuwu had affections for Nan Yi.

But upon learning of Lin Qiuwu's fondness for

Yun Luo, he hadn't contemplated the reason for
Lin Qiuwu's hostility towards He Yu Shen. It was
all because of Yun Luo...

1368 Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Taken Away

"I've had these feelings... for a long time. But
don't worry, I won't compete with you for him.
After meeting you, Yu Shen learned to love, which
is truly enviable."

Nan Zhi's brow furrowed. He didn't want to listen

to the drunken ramblings of Yun Luo, but the
revelations were shocking.

So shocking that he stood frozen by the entrance.

"I'm getting engaged too, to a very adorable...

omega... my family arranged..."

"I... truly... adore... Yu Shen."

Truly drunk, Yun Luo rambled on intermittently.

"What are you here for?"

With a voice as cold as ice, Nan Zhi suddenly

looked up.

"Lin Qiuwu! Was it you who let Xu Lan take

Jianjian away?"

Upon meeting those eyes filled with grievance

and anger, Lin Qiuwu was momentarily stunned.

Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Taken Away 1369

This was the first time he'd seen such an emotion
in an omega's eyes, anger directed at him.

No omega had ever looked at him this way, and

Lin Qiuwu was so taken aback that he missed
what was said.

"Have you lost your mind..."

Lin Qiuwu's words trailed off as he noticed the

trembling figure before him.

The omega's hanging fingertips were still

shaking, his face pale as if he was ill, which
caused Lin Qiuwu's brow to furrow.

"Wearing only pajamas in the dead of winter?

Dirty and trying to play the victim?"

"Tsk, take him upstairs and get him cleaned up."

"As you wish, young master." The butler, who

appeared behind Nan Zhi at some point, stepped
forward.

Overwhelmed with emotion, Nan Zhi shouted, his

voice full of grievance: "You promised not to take

1370 Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Taken Away

him away this winter! Lin Qiuwu, you broke your
word!"

Lin Qiuwu retorted, "What nonsense are you

talking about?"

"How could you go back on your word... I even

said I wouldn't blame you anymore."

"Hmm, Qiuwu, I'm going back to sleep..." Yun

Luo, drowsy on the sofa, staggered to his feet.

"Let me help you." Lin Qiuwu supported the

unsteady Yun Luo.

"If you don't want to bathe, then get out! Stop

acting out."

"Mr. Nan, perhaps you should head upstairs for a

warm bath first, lest you catch a cold," the butler
suggested.

"Lin Qiuwu, I want to see Jianjian! Return him to

me!"

Lin Qiuwu's tone carried a hint of coldness: "Now,

would you like to go upstairs, bathe, and rest, or
would you prefer to leave? The choice is yours."

Chapter 118: Lin Yunjian is Taken Away 1371

 Chapter 119

Chapter 119: Car

Accident
Chapter 119: Car Accid

ent

"Lin Qiuwu, I beg you, please don't take Jianjian

away." Nan Zhi's eyes were lost and hollow as he
whispered pleadingly, "Jianjian will be scared
without me."

Just as Lin Qiuwu was about to assist Yun Luo out

the door, he frowned in annoyance.

"Isn't he still with you? I've told you that even if I

take him back to the Lin's, you can visit. Coming
out dressed so thinly at night and acting like this

Chapter 119: Car Accident 1373

—are you seeking punishment or do you think
your life's been too easy?"

From Lin Qiuwu's words, Nan Zhi realized he

wasn't aware that Lin Yun Jian had been taken.

Hope surged in him as he said, "Just now, Xu...

your mother came with some people and took
Jianjian away."

Lin Qiuwu grew more puzzled, "How did she

know about Lin Yun Jian?"

Lin Qiuwu wasn't living with Xu Lan; Lin Yun Jian

had been secretly left behind by Nan Zhi, and for
these past years, Xu Lan had been unaware of Lin
Yun Jian's existence.

It seemed like Alpha had a sudden realization, his

gaze becoming sharp and cold as he glanced at
the butler, "Did you tell her?"

Nan Zhi, surprised by this revelation, also turned

to look at the usually stoic butler.

1374 Chapter 119: Car Accident

"I apologize, young master. The madam found out
on her own. However... the address of Mr. Nan...
it is indeed..."

"Who gave you the right to disclose my address!"

Nan Zhi rudely interrupted, his fingers trembling
violently.

The butler looked down with a hint of guilt,

hesitantly saying, "The young master would have
a better life at the Lin's..."

Nan Zhi snapped, "Did you even ask him? He's

only two years old! Have you considered how
scared he'd be without me?"

"Lin Qiuwu, you promised to wait until after the

winter to take Jianjian." Nan Zhi's eyes, filled
with tears, were fixated unblinkingly on the
Alpha, who was still holding Yun Luo.

"He was terrified today. He cried out of fear."

As Lin Qiuwu met those tear-filled eyes, for the

first time, he felt the omega before him was
rather pitiable.

Chapter 119: Car Accident 1375

"Ugh..."

Beside him, a drunken Yun Luo retched,

momentarily distracting Lin Qiuwu from the
emerging sympathy he felt for Nan Zhi.

"Feeling nauseous? Do you want me to take you

to the restroom?"

The living room was quiet; aside from the sound

of rain outside and the rustling of leaves in the
wind, all that remained was the Alpha's voice,
which had softened considerably.

The last sliver of hope in Nan Zhi's heart was

dashed.

The Alpha truly was heartless. Even after Nan

Zhi's prolonged pleas, he seemed to be
overshadowed by the presence of the person next
to the Alpha.

One could argue if Lin Qiuwu was heartless or

deeply affectionate.

Yun Luo mumbled in a daze, "I'm fine... Just need

some sleep..."

1376 Chapter 119: Car Accident

Lin Qiuwu responded, "I'll take you home."

Despair filled Nan Zhi's eyes as he watched the

intimate exchange between the two, the depth of
his gaze intensifying.

His throat was parched, his breathing rapid, and

the surroundings began to blur as his body
trembled weakly.

It felt as if something was being ripped out from

within him, causing an aching pain in his heart.

"Lin Qiuwu, have Xu Lan bring Jianjian back

first."

The Alpha seemed slightly irritated, "Wait."

"I can't wait! I need to see Jianjian now!"

Nan Zhi shouted in anger and desperation at the

Alpha—a mix of anger, disappointment, and the
bleak realization of his situation.

A frosty look settled in Lin Qiuwu's eyes. Nan Zhi

had never dared to shout at him like this before.
The way Nan Zhi was behaving irritated Lin

Chapter 119: Car Accident 1377

Qiuwu, making him feel like he was losing his
grip on something.

The fleeting sense of sympathy and strange

feeling he had for Nan Zhi was now
overshadowed by his annoyance. In a cold voice,
he commanded, "Throw him out. If he likes being
in the rain, let him get soaked."

Nan Zhi stubbornly reiterated, "Lin Qiuwu! You

promised that this winter..."

Lin Qiuwu coldly cut him off, "Lin Yun Jian is

mine. Whenever I decide he should return to the
Lin family, he will. Get him out."

The butler responded, "Yes, young master, I'll call

the driver..."

"Throw him out the front door and let him find his
own way!"

Once again, Nan Zhi found himself standing in

the rain. The rain was heavy that night, with very
few cars in sight.

1378 Chapter 119: Car Accident

A red mark appeared on his delicate wrist, a
result of Lin Qiuwu's bodyguard forcefully
escorting him out.

The security guard in the booth eyed him with a

mix of disdain and curiosity. Standing outside the
gate in thin pajamas on a cold, rainy winter night
certainly drew inquisitive stares.

Nan Zhi stood helplessly outside for a long time,

his body stiff from the cold, feeling weak and
lightheaded as if he was running a high fever.

The security guard inside had witnessed Nan Zhi

being escorted out and had been instructed not to
allow the destitute-looking omega back in.

After watching Nan Zhi stand motionless for a

long time, the security guard felt a pang of
sympathy. He reached into his drawer to pull out
an umbrella his wife had given him.

"Excuse me."

A hoarse, gentle voice spoke, and by the time the

guard looked up from his drawer, the omega, who

Chapter 119: Car Accident 1379

was previously in a daze, had approached the
booth.

"May I borrow your phone to make a call?" Nan

Zhi asked.

The security guard hesitated, wary of his phone

being taken, but seeing those clear, desolate
eyes, he handed it over.

Nan Zhi carefully wiped his wet hands on his

soaked pajamas before gingerly accepting the
phone, then started dialing.

Nan Zhi didn't have the best memory, but he

remembered Nan Yi's number.

With frozen fingers, it took him a while to dial.

After a lengthy ring, there was no answer.

Nan Zhi tried once more. Apart from Nan Yi, he

knew no one else would help him. He also
understood he had no right to ask for Nan Yi's
help. But his Jianjian was waiting for him.

Again, the phone rang for a long time without

answer.

1380 Chapter 119: Car Accident

He numbly handed the phone back to the security
guard, mechanically uttering, "Thank you."

Turning stiffly, he began to walk aimlessly across

the street.

Nan Zhi was uncertain about where to go.

Without the alpha, his legs felt leaden.

Perhaps he'd try to plead with Lin Qiuwu

tomorrow. Maybe his heart would soften by then.

His gaze was devoid of any emotion.

He despised this helpless version of himself,

feeling utterly powerless.

He missed Lin Yun Jian terribly. His little one

must be feeling lost and calling out for him,
especially facing the unfamiliarity of Xu Lan. He
surely felt frightened.

The one consolation was that Xu Lan wouldn't

harm him.

"Wait! It's a red light..."

The same rainy night, cast out by alpha in the

same manner, and once again, a car struck him.

Chapter 119: Car Accident 1381

Just like in a past life.

He lay amidst his own blood, the bone-deep pain

in his leg resurfacing just as it had in his previous
life, only this time it wasn't a dream.

His head throbbed, accompanied by a hint of

ringing in his ears.

"What are you waiting for? Call an ambulance!"

Through his blurred vision, he saw a security

guard rushing out from the security booth.

Am I about to die again?

I wish to see Jian Jian once more, to console the

little crybaby and tell her not to be afraid.

Will there be another life after this? I hope not;

I'm so exhausted.

Lin Qiuwu... so tired, I don't want to harbor

feelings for Lin Qiuwu anymore.

Nan Yi must have been deeply hurt by his own

actions; he hasn't atoned yet.

Who else is there?

1382 Chapter 119: Car Accident

In the last fleeting moment of consciousness, the
image of an alpha in a white coat surfaced in his
mind.

Right, there was also that blissfully naive kind-

hearted person in his life.

Chapter 119: Car Accident 1383

 Chapter 120

Chapter 120:
Narrow Escape
from Death
Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from

Death

When Nan Yi and He Yushen arrived at the

hospital, Nan Zhi was in the emergency room,
and the one who informed Nan Yi was Hu Wen,
Nan Zhi's lead surgeon.

The surgery lasted a long time, only ending when

the rain outside had ceased by daybreak, and
Nan Zhi was finally wheeled out of the operating
room.

Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death 1385

"There's no threat to his life, but his leg might be
a bit..." Hu Wen's voice trailed off, a hint of
sorrow in his eyes.

"This is the best outcome we could hope for. He

won't wake up for now; you should get some
rest."

"It's all my fault. If only I had answered his call in

time..." Nan Yi's eyes once again filled with tears.

"Get some rest first. You need to be strong and

alert to care for him when he wakes up. Don't
dwell on the past," He Yushen comforted, pulling
the distraught Nan Yi into an embrace.

After a full day and night, Nan Zhi finally woke

up.

Seeing Nan Yi by his bedside, he looked

somewhat dazed.

Nan Zhi hadn't expected to survive.

He thought it would be like his previous life,

where his journey had ended.

"Nan Yi?"

1386 Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death

His voice, hoarse and raspy, didn't sound like his
own. Only after waking did he feel the pain in his
leg.

"You're awake! Do you want some water? Are you

hungry? Does it still hurt?" Nan Yi jumped up
from his chair, anxiety evident in his eyes.

"Jian Jian?" With great effort, he tried to sit up,

realizing he had no strength left.

"They've gone to your house to get him. Don't

worry. Let me pour you some water first."

After Nan Zhi's surgery, Nan Yi was concerned

that Lin Yunjian was alone at home. He thought of
asking He Yushen to find out Nan Zhi's address,
but surprisingly, Hu Wen already knew.

Nan Zhi said, "Jian Jian isn't at home."

Nan Yi paused in the midst of pouring water,

puzzled. "Not at home? Is he with Lin Qiuwu? I'll
call He Yushen to..."

"Brother, Jian Jian has been taken by Xu Lan."

Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death 1387

Having narrowly escaped death, Nan Zhi's
perspective shifted. Aside from Lin Yunjian, Nan
Yi was his only family.

In this world, who else but family truly cares

whether you live or die?

Nan Yi froze, caught off guard and pleasantly

surprised by Nan Zhi's sudden address.

Regaining his composure, he looked at Nan Zhi

with furrowed brows, "Who is Xu Lan?"

"Lin Qiuwu's mother. Brother, can you help me? I

don't want Jian Jian to be taken away from me. I
know I don't have the right to ask... but I'm truly
at a loss."

He could lose everything, even Lin Qiuwu, but he

couldn't bear to lose Lin Yunjian. Even if it meant
returning to the Lin family, he wouldn't accept it.

Moreover, Xu Lan would surely never let him see

Lin Yunjian again.

"As for Lin Qiuwu, he..."

1388 Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death

Nan Yi initially wanted to ask about Lin Qiuwu's
intentions. However, seeing Nan Zhi's downcast
demeanor, he held back his inquiry and firmly
stated, "Don't worry; I've got your back."

On their way back to the hospital, He Yushen and

Hu Wen returned empty-handed. Throughout the
journey, the image of the blood-covered omega
haunted Hu Wen.

Being a doctor, he was no stranger to the thin

line between life and death.

Yet, in that moment when Nan Zhi lay before him,

fear unexpectedly gripped him.

Hu Wen recognized his feelings; he had fallen,

perhaps irrevocably so, maybe from the very first
glance.

He lamented, of all the people to fall for, why did

it have to be an omega already bound to an
alpha?

Wasn't this a heartbreak predestined from their

first encounter?

Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death 1389

To make matters worse, it was the younger
brother of his sibling's spouse.

The following afternoon during Nan Zhi's hospital

stay, the previously absent Lin Qiuwu visited the
hospital.

Nan Zhi pondered. If not for He Yushen seeking

Lin Qiuwu out because of Lin Yunjian's situation,
he might have truly ended up as a mere set of
bones. The alpha probably wouldn't even have
wondered where he had gone.

"Daddy... sob... doesn't Daddy want Jian Jian

anymore?"

As soon as Lin Qiuwu entered, Lin Yunjian

struggled out of his embrace and, with tear-
streaked face, ran to Nan Zhi's bedside, burying
his face in Nan Zhi's hand.

Lin Qiuwu, on the other hand, stared in

astonishment at the weakened Nan Zhi on the
bed.

His hair was disheveled, and his tie askew.

1390 Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death

The moment he heard about the omega's
accident, even the usually composed Lin Qiuwu
experienced a pang of panic.

"Why would Daddy ever abandon Jian Jian?

Daddy was just ill and didn't want to infect Jian
Jian. From now on, Daddy will always be by Jian
Jian's side, alright?"

Nan Zhi's voice was also choked with emotion.

The room held not just Lin Qiuwu, but also Hu

Wen and Nan Yi.

Nan Yi glared angrily at Lin Qiuwu standing at

the doorway. No matter how he looked, he found
the man detestable, this scoundrel.

Hu Wen, on the other hand, set his gaze upon the

alpha, who was undeniably handsome and
charismatic.

So, this was the outstanding alpha bound to the

omega. He clearly wasn't your average alpha.

The typically narcissistic Hu Wen felt a pang of

inferiority.

Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death 1391

"You can continue to stay with Lin Yunjian, but
you'll have to recuperate back at the Lin
residence."

The previously silent Lin Qiuwu suddenly spoke

up.

Seeing Nan Zhi on the hospital bed, not sparing

him a glance, heightened Lin Qiuwu's unease.

"That's impossible. Nan Zhi won't let you take

him away, and neither will Lin Yunjian," Nan Yi
said, indignantly standing up and rebuking the
alpha he found so objectionable.

He knew Lin Qiuwu had no affection for Nan Zhi.

However, he never imagined the man could be so

callous, heartlessly having security remove Nan
Zhi on a freezing, rainy winter day, while
ensuring Yun Luo, only minutes away from home,
was escorted safely.

"When you mercilessly turned him away, not even

providing a driver, leaving him to brave the icy
rain, you should've known then that you lost any
right to have him by your side."

1392 Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death

"I wasn't speaking to you."

Nan Yi's words rang true, making Lin Qiuwu

uneasy and somewhat irritated.

The moment he heard of Nan Zhi's accident, he

deeply regretted his actions. However, he would
never admit his mistake.

He Yushen, just entering the room, frowned: "You

have no right to make such demands. Moreover,
Nan Zhi has every right to see Lin Yunjian
whenever he pleases. If you disagree, the He
family won't hesitate to take the Lin family to
court."

"This is between him and me," Lin Qiuwu

retorted, casting a displeased look at He Yushen.

He Yushen replied disdainfully, "We have every

right to be involved in his affairs."

Approaching He Yushen, Nan Yi inquired, "You're

here? Aren't you overseeing company matters?"
He then took the alpha's hand.

Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death 1393

"I came to be with you," He Yushen responded,
affectionately ruffling Nan Yi's hair.

Lin Qiuwu's gaze settled on the face that bore a

resemblance to Nan Zhi. The clear, cheerful eyes
momentarily gave him pause.

Such a look, it seemed, had never been reflected

in the eyes of the omega he shared a bed with.

"Jian Jian, do you want to be with Daddy or with

your... father?" Even in such a moment, Nan Zhi
gently sought Lin Yun Jian's opinion.

All eyes converged on the two of them on the bed.

Before he knew it, Lin Yun Jian had crawled over

to Nan Zhi, leaning against him with teary,
reddened eyes, both hands gripping Nan Zhi's
arm.

Lin Yun Jian's big eyes filled with confusion:

"Hmm... Can't we be together?"

Nan Zhi tenderly and calmly stroked Lin Yun

Jian's head: "Jian Jian, you can only choose one."

"Jian Jian loves Daddy! Hate... Grandma."

1394 Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death

The words of the young alpha brought tears to
Nan Zhi's eyes. Lin Yun Jian truly was his little
angel.

After staring intently at Nan Zhi on the bed for a

while, Lin Qiu Wu spoke: "Lin Yun Jian must
inherit the Lin family legacy. I can allow you to be
with him, but you must return to the Lin
household."

He had had numerous lovers in the past. One

more, in the form of Nan Zhi, was
inconsequential.

Moreover, Lin Yun Jian couldn't be without him.

Wasn't he fond of luxury? Then he'd give him just

that. After all, money wasn't an issue for him, and
Nan Zhi was obedient enough.

A bit of scheming didn't matter as long as he was

the ultimate target.

For the first time, Lin Qiu Wu suddenly wanted to

keep Nan Zhi by his side.

Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death 1395

Nan Zhi's gaze finally landed on him, but this
time, it was as indifferent as if he was looking at
a stranger.

Nan Zhi coldly remarked, "You and I never had

any connection. I won't return to the Lin
household, and neither will Jian Jian."

In the past, he willingly clung to Lin Qiu Wu, but

he no longer wished to.

For the first time, he felt grateful that Lin Qiu Wu

had never marked him. He didn't belong to
anyone and didn't need an alpha.

In his life, the most important people were only

Lin Yun Jian and Nan Yi.

1396 Chapter 120: Narrow Escape from Death

 Chapter 121

Chapter 121: It's

Not a Change, Just
Letting Go
Chapter 121: It's Not a Chang

e, Just Letting Go

"Lin Yun Jian will inherit the Lin family."

Lin Qiu Wu wanted to tether Nan Zhi with what

Nan Zhi loved.

But what he didn't realize was that Nan Zhi never

approached him for money.

"He doesn't need to." Nan Zhi declined coldly.

"This is the card you gave me; I've used a little

over thirty thousand. I'll pay you back." He
retrieved the card from beneath the pillow.

Chapter 121: It's Not a Change, Just Letting Go 1397

It was the card that Lin Qiu Wu had originally
given him.

He had no obligation to repay, but he wanted no

further entanglements with Lin Qiu Wu.

"Lin Yun Jian is mine as well. The Lin family's

wealth is just as much his." Lin Qiu Wu declined
to take the card.

Nan Zhi's placid gaze made him feel uneasy.

"Jian Jian is free. He might be young, but he has

his own thoughts. He can decide with whom he
wants to live. If you don't want the money, I'll
keep it for him."

Lin Qiu Wu didn't accept it, and Nan Zhi didn't

insist on returning it.

After all, a part of the responsibility of raising the

little one fell on him.

After all this time, even if not for the little one,
using a bit of Lin Qiu Wu's money didn't seem out
of place.

1398 Chapter 121: It's Not a Change, Just Letting Go

Especially since Lin Qiu Wu hadn't given him any
money during their time as lovers.

Nan Zhi, feeling justified, kept the card.

He could buy a house, and put it under the young

one's name.

"Jian Jian won't return to the Lin household. At

least not while he's this young; he can't be
without me. I won't stop you from seeing him, but
he needs to grow up by my side."

Nan Zhi's words weren't aggressive nor

possessive, nor did he outrightly bar Lin Qiu Wu
from seeing Lin Yun Jian.

His words left no room for objection, and Lin Qiu

Wu was rendered speechless.

The alpha frowned, his expression conflicted,

staring silently at Nan Zhi.

After listening for a while, Nan Yi approached

Nan Zhi's bed and gently stroked Lin Yun Jian's
head.

Chapter 121: It's Not a Change, Just Letting Go 1399

"You've heard my brother's words. If you
disagree, my husband will be ready to take this to
court."

He Yu Shen: !

My wife called me.

Lin Qiuwu left, departed from the hospital. He no

longer insisted on taking Lin Yunjian back to the
Lin family.

However, before leaving, he looked at Nanzhi and

said with a hint of confusion, "You seem
different."

Nanzhi found it rather amusing; the alpha didn't

inquire about his injuries, just remarked on how
he had changed.

Nanzhi didn't feel he had changed; he had merely

let go.

It's just that Lin Qiuwu wasn't used to it —

someone who once revolved entirely around him
no longer did.

1400 Chapter 121: It's Not a Change, Just Letting Go

After leaving behind a life filled with suppressed
emotions, Nanzhi felt his entire world transform.

He felt much happier.

Every day, Nanyi would visit him in the hospital.

The past seemed like a distant dream as he
relished in his brother's company.

Nanzhi would often bring He Siyi, who now calls

out "Daddy," to the hospital. Lin Yunjian really
liked this younger brother.

Hu Wen also frequently visited, either to chat

with him or to silently observe him conversing
with Nanyi.

After being bedridden for over two months and

enduring winter, Nanzhi could barely stand on his
feet, albeit with the aid of crutches.

However, he seldom relied on them. Even for

short trips to the bathroom, Nanyi insisted on
personally assisting him to the door.

One day, seizing a moment when everyone was

away, Nanzhi stealthily got out of bed unaided.

Chapter 121: It's Not a Change, Just Letting Go 1401

"Why didn't you call me?"

As Nanyi entered, Nanzhi was standing by the

ward window, lost in thought.

"Brother, it's spring."

With eyes gleaming with mirth, as Nanzhi turned,

Nanyi couldn't help but break into a smile too.

"Yes, it's spring."

Spring blossoms, nature awakens, heralding a

new year and a renewed Nanzhi.

"What are you two whispering about behind our

backs?" Hu Wen entered, leading two youngsters.

Hu Wen held the wobbling He Siyi's hand, while

Lin Yunjian took the other side.

"Daddy, little brother can call me 'Jianjian

Brother' now!"

Excitedly, Lin Yunjian dashed towards Nanzhi. As

Nanyi anxiously tried to intervene, the child
gently tugged at the hem of his omega father's
hospital gown.

1402 Chapter 121: It's Not a Change, Just Letting Go

He knew not to touch Daddy's leg; it was injured
and would hurt.

"Really!"

Little He Siyi, ever the affectionate one, toddled

to Lin Yunjian's side and softly called out,
"Brother."

"See? Little Siyi called me again." Lin Yunjian

boasted, his head held high, clutching He Siyi
tightly.

"Smart Siyi! Can you say 'Uncle' for me?"

Unable to squat down, Nanzhi could only

affectionately tousle He Siyi's hair.

"Tree-tree?"

"Hahaha, Little Siyi is so cute!" Nanzhi laughed,

charmed by the young omega's pronunciation.

"Not 'Tree-tree,' it's 'Uncle'." Nanyi lifted his little

omega, gently and patiently correcting him.

"Tree-tree." He Siyi confidently repeated.

Chapter 121: It's Not a Change, Just Letting Go 1403

Hu Wen leaned silently against the doorframe,
admiring the joyful omega in his hospital gown.

A delightful sight, especially since... he's

unclaimed by any alpha.

With that thought, his excitement grew manifold.

Given his thick skin, he was certain he'd win the

beauty's heart.

Content after admiring the omega, Hu Wen

gleefully went about his tasks.

Though he was considering resigning soon, once

Nanzhi is discharged.

Initially, he didn't want to pursue medicine after

his business studies. But with Omega's
predecessor being so formidable, he willingly
chose to return home and inherit the family
fortune.

He aspires to be a wealthy and influential

executive. And when that time comes... the
executive and his delicate wife... well, well, well.

1404 Chapter 121: It's Not a Change, Just Letting Go

Another month passed, the weather grew
warmer, and Nan Zhi was nearing her discharge
from the hospital.

The car accident didn't claim his life as it did in

his past life, but surviving came at a cost. His
injured leg left him with a subtle limp when
walking.

Though he's become a man with imperfections,

he doesn't wallow in sorrow.

"The weather is pleasant today. Fancy a walk

outside?"

When Hu Wen entered, he was discreetly

following a comic written by Nan Yi.

Hearing the noise, he instinctively turned off his

phone. Realizing it wasn't Nan Yi, he silently
sighed in relief.

After a few days of absence, Alpha returned

wearing a suit. "Just the two of us?"

Chapter 121: It's Not a Change, Just Letting Go 1405

Nan Zhi understood Hu Wen's feelings. Alpha's
gaze was too direct, but being who he was, he
didn't want to hold others back.

Nan Zhi is insecure.

"Mmm... Nan Yi and Yin An took the three little

ones to a nearby mall."

Hu Wen's gaze shifted, and his responses seemed

unrelated to the questions.

"Let's go."

As he got up from bed, Hu Wen instinctively

moved to assist. But seeing him get up smoothly,
Hu Wen awkwardly retracted his extended hand.

Side by side, they quietly made their way to the

hospital's garden. With the lovely weather, the
place was full of people.

Nan Zhi picked a corner to sit in. Hu Wen

watched him with a warm smile, staying silent
throughout.

1406 Chapter 121: It's Not a Change, Just Letting Go

Hu Wen remarked, "I heard you're looking for a
place. I found one that's quite good, and
reasonably priced."

Nan Zhi's gaze settled on a blooming jasmine

flower as he delicately declined, "My brother has
already chosen a good one for me."

In truth, Nan Yi wished for Nan Zhi and Lin Yun

Jian to move in with him. After all, they had
returned to their original mansion, a house so
vast it felt empty.

However, he declined, although he often visits

Nan Yi for fun.

Hu Wen: "Oh, that's fine too. If he's chosen it, it's

bound to be good."

No worries. When the time comes, he'll discreetly

seek out Nan Yi and devise a way to coax Nan Zhi
and Lin Yun Jian into his house.

Chapter 121: It's Not a Change, Just Letting Go 1407

 Chapter 122

Chapter 122: Are

you happy? Yes,
happy.
Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, hap

py.

On Nan Zhi's last day at the hospital, as she

finished packing her belongings, Lin Qiu Wu
arrived, bringing a contract with him.

The contract essentially states that he and Nan

Zhi will co-parent Lin Yun Jian. While she will be
the primary caregiver, he will provide financial
support.

Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, happy. 1409

Once the young alpha reaches school age, Lin's
family will oversee his education. However,
during vacations, he can visit Nan Zhi.

Nan Zhi signed but added a stipulation.

Before Lin Yun Jian reaches primary school age,

Nan Zhi will decide on his preschool.

Surprisingly, Lin Qiu Wu readily agreed.

After signing the contract, Alpha didn't

immediately leave the room. Instead, his deep
eyes fixed on Nan Zhi with a complex emotion.

Through the glass in the hospital room door, Nan

Zhi saw Hu Wen pacing anxiously outside.

The always silent Alpha murmured in a hoarse

voice, "Nan Zhi."

Nan Zhi glanced over slowly, her calm eyes

meeting those of Alpha.

Lin Qiu Wu softly added, "Nan Zhi, I have some

regrets."

1410 Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, happy.

His words only made Nan Zhi momentarily
stiffen, but no other emotion was evident in her
eyes.

With a neutral tone, Nan Zhi responded, "Lin Qiu

Wu, I've moved on."

Lin Qiu Wu's gaze remained fixed on her, taking

in every detail of the omega before him.

"Are you leaving?" An anxious Hu Wen, after

waiting for a while, lightly knocked on the door,
"Nan Yi mentioned that dinner's ready, and Jian
Jian has started asking for it."

Hearing the voice outside the door, a hint of a

smile appeared in Nan Zhi's eyes.

"In a moment. Could you come in and help with

my luggage?"

"Certainly!"

The door to the room swung open abruptly. Hu

Wen, seemingly oblivious to Lin Qiu Wu's
presence, walked straight to Nan Zhi's side and
picked up her belongings.

Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, happy. 1411

His gaze purposefully darted to the contract in
her hand.

Nan Zhi: "Let's go."

Hu Wen: "It's windy today. I've brought a jacket

for you."

A slightly oversized, lightweight jacket was

draped over Nan Zhi.

Still standing in the room, Lin Qiu Wu furrowed

his brows, opened his mouth to speak, but
remained silent.

The duo passed by Lin Qiu Wu without

acknowledging him.

Alpha's eyes followed Nan Zhi's slender

silhouette, and upon noticing her slightly unusual
left leg, his expression turned to one of shock.

After Nan Zhi and Hu Wen departed, Lin Qiu Wu

sat in the room she had occupied for a long time.

Oddly, he felt a sense of reluctance to let go.

..................

1412 Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, happy.

Nan Yi personally prepared a feast to celebrate
Nan Zhi's discharge. In addition to Hu Wen, there
were his friend Yin Feng's family of three and two
from Yan An's family.

He Yu Shen's house had an abundance of toy

cars. The three toddlers who could walk and talk
were playing with the cars in the living room,
while the youngest alpha from Yan An's family
was passed around and cuddled by the adults.

When Nan Zhi and Hu Wen entered, they were

astonished by the room full of toy cars.

"You're here! Come on in; dinner will be ready

soon." Nan Zhi was just setting the last dish on
the table.

"You cooked?" The moment Nan Zhi spotted Nan

Yi in an apron, her eyes widened in disbelief.

"Yes! I've been learning for several days."

Nan Zhi: "........."

Perhaps in this lifetime, Nan Yi's culinary skills

have improved somewhat...

Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, happy. 1413

Not at all!

In the end, they all went out to dine.

He Yu Shen naturally disagreed, but he couldn't

withstand the collective protest.

It was rare for everyone to gather, and once the

little ones were escorted home by their respective
aunts to sleep, the adults let loose and indulged
in alcohol.

Even Nan Zhi, who had just been discharged from

the hospital, wasn't spared from this round of
drinks.

Nan Yi, with his poor tolerance, was the first to

get drunk.

The tipsy man, giggling, wrapped his arms

around Nan Zhi, coquettishly urging her to call
him "big brother."

"Come on, say 'big brother' one more time, and

I'll give you candy."

Jealous, He Yu Shen glared at the inebriated Nan

Yi, eventually shooting Nan Zhi a displeased look.

1414 Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, happy.

His demeanor suggested he blamed Nan Zhi for
stealing his omega.

"Big brother, thank you," said Nan Zhi, smiling.

"Hehe, let big brother find some candy for you."

Nan Yi earnestly searched his pockets for a long

while but came up empty, looking disappointedly
at his own clothing.

He was certain he had some candy.

"Why the long face, little drunkard? Hubby will

take you out to buy some," He Yu Shen leaned
closer to Nan Yi, speaking with a teasing smile.

Nan Yi's eyes lit up, and his hands instinctively

wrapped around He Yu Shen's neck.

"Everyone, disperse. Hu Wen, take him home."

After He Yu Shen and Nan Yi left, Bai Shan Yao

also picked up Yin An, who was gazing dreamily
in the direction Nan Yi had left.

Hu Wen stood up, saying, "Let's go, I'll take you

home," his gentle eyes resting on Nan Zhi's
flushed face.

Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, happy. 1415

"Yan An, let's leave."

Yan An, who had been quiet the entire evening,

snapped back to reality and softly replied,
"Alright."

After leaving the restaurant, a gust of wind

brushed against Nan Zhi, making him feel slightly
more sober despite his tipsiness.

Yet, Hu Wen kept his arm around Nan Zhi's

shoulder the entire time, even in the car.

Nan Zhi: ...

By the time Nan Zhi was ready to be discharged,

Nan Yi had already tidied up his entire house,
ensuring it was ready for him to move into
immediately.

After getting out of the car, Hu Wen stood in the

yard, watching Nan Zhi enter the house.

The intense gaze from behind was so fervent that

Nan Zhi found it somewhat unsettling.

For a moment, he felt so awkward he didn't even

know how to lift his foot to walk properly.

1416 Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, happy.

"Nan Zhi," Hu Wen called out to him.

Nan Zhi sensed that whatever the alpha was

about to say would be significant. Feeling
conflicted inside, he considered feigning
ignorance and continuing on.

"Nan Zhi, there's something I need to tell you."

Nan Zhi: ...

He finally turned around, knowing that he had to

confront this sooner or later.

Gathering his courage, Hu Wen stuttered slightly

upon seeing Nan Zhi's response.

"I... I like you. Would you consider giving me a

chance? If you don't want to think about it today,
I'll ask again tomorrow."

"If you don't consider it tomorrow, then the day

after..."

Interrupting the alpha, Nan Zhi said, "You're

aware, right?"

"Huh?" Hu Wen, having had some drinks, seemed

a bit perplexed.

Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, happy. 1417

"You know I've been with another alpha before,
and Jian Jian is already two years old."

Nan Zhi didn't want to lead on the alpha before

him. He had long prepared himself for the
possibility of never having an alpha by his side.

"Of course, I know. You two split up, right? So, I

can pursue you now, can't I?"

Hu Wen's earnest and unwavering gaze was so

intense that it caused Nan Zhi to catch his
breath.

"So, can I pursue you?"

"Nan Zhi, I don't have any complicated

relationships, never had a lover. My parents are
very easygoing, and I... am also a friend of your
brother."

Nan Zhi: ...

"Can I pursue you? If not today, I'll ask again

tomorrow."

"If not tomorrow, I'll ask the day after."

"If not the day after, then..."

1418 Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, happy.

"Alright."

For the first time, Nan Zhi felt that alcohol could
be deceptive. In a moment of impulsiveness, he
blurted out his answer.

"Good, I heard you."

He stared intently at the elated alpha, whose joy

was infectious. Nan Zhi's heart raced a few beats,
immersed in the moment.

Indeed, he couldn't change his innate desires.

But... being drawn to such a warm person was

only natural, right?

"Go get some rest."

"Mm."

After Nan Zhi left, the grinning alpha turned and

entered the house next door.

—————————————— The End (Celebratory

Confetti)

Chapter 122: Are you happy? Yes, happy. 1419

 Chapter 123

Chapter 123: Extra

- Nan Yi's Little
Dumpling
Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi

's Little Dumpling

When He Siyi was three years old, he turned into

a little chubby boy.

Just like an adorable dumpling.

The reason for He Siyi's chubbiness? An overly

indulgent alpha father and two younger alpha
brothers.

Even the usually stern He Zhang, when facing the

little treasure, couldn't help but dote on him
excessively.

Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling 1421

He Siyi could be described as a little omega who
grew up surrounded by indulgence.

Nan Yi would often look at the chubby little one

with a touch of distress.

To prevent He Siyi from gaining more weight,

Nan Yi started to control his snack intake and his
finicky eating habits.

"Daddy, I don't want greens."

At mealtime, little Siyi pushed the greens Nan Yi

had placed into his bowl to one side with his
chopsticks.

Instinctively, Nan Yi reached out with his

chopsticks, intending to remove the greens from
the little omega's bowl.

Just as he was about to, he noticed the little

dumpling's bright eyes fixed on the ribs in front
of He Yu Shen.

He Siyi: "Daddy, I want meat."

1422 Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling

He Yu Shen, with adoration in his voice,
responded: "Alright, let's give our little treasure
some meat."

Nan Yi: ...

Retracting his chopsticks, Nan Yi added more

greens to He Siyi's bowl.

"No being picky. Eat the greens. And as for you,

he's only allowed this one piece of rib tonight."

He Siyi, whose eyes were previously smiling,

instantly pouted: "Ah! Why, daddy~"

He Yu Shen, looking puzzled, asked: "What's the

matter, dear?"

Did their family go bankrupt? Even if his wife

wanted to be thrifty, she wouldn't starve the
child.

Nan Yi glanced again at the pouty-faced little

dumpling: "Our little treasure has become so
chubby; we can't let him be picky anymore."

Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling 1423

Hearing this, He Yu Shen's gaze fell on little Siyi:
"He's not fat. All kids are like this. It's just baby
fat."

Nan Yi: ...

"From now on, you're not to buy snacks for our

little treasure. As for He Siyi, he's only allowed
one small cake a day."

He Yu Shen brought home either a small cake or

a bag of snacks every day after work. The biggest
refrigerator in the kitchen was packed with He Si
Yi's treats – high-calorie, sugary snacks. It's a
wonder the young omega wasn't gaining weight.

"Ah! Daddy~ I won't be happy without a small

cake."

He Si Yi's specialties? Acting spoiled and being

coquettish.

"Being cute won't help, and besides, in a couple

of days, you'll be starting kindergarten where
snacks aren't allowed."

1424 Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling

He Si Yi had turned three, making him eligible to
attend kindergarten.

During a pause in Nan Yi's conversation, He Yu

Shen was attempting to sneak a rib into little Si
Yi's bowl.

Nan Yi shot a glance at his stealthy maneuver,

clearing his throat, "Honey, he can't have any
more tonight."

He Yu Shen: surprised look

"Alright, I'll listen to my wife." The rib, originally

meant for He Si Yi's bowl, took a detour and
landed in Nan Yi's bowl instead.

The alpha wore a playful grin on his face.

He Si Yi's attention had shifted from the rib. He

exclaimed in his babyish voice, "I get to go to
school!"

The joy in the little one's demeanor made Nan Yi

laugh. He ruffled He Si Yi's hair, softly saying,
"Yes, you'll start next Monday along with your
brother, Jian Jian."

Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling 1425

While He Si Yi was three, Lin Yun Jian was
already four, a little alpha who had spent a year
in kindergarten.

Ever since Lin Yun Jian, who often came to play,

began attending kindergarten, the young one
envied and wished to join school too.

To appease him, He Yu Shen even bought him a

mini backpack in advance.

The little fellow often strolled around the yard,

donning his backpack and carrying a children's
picture book inside.

He Si Yi declared, "I want to wear the little frog

backpack Daddy bought me!"

Due to Nan Yi's affection for cute green frogs, He

Yu Shen, almost subconsciously, always chose
frog-themed items for He Si Yi.

Over time, He Si Yi's preferences aligned with

Nan Yi's.

Nan Yi responded, "Alright, make sure to finish

your greens today."

1426 Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling

He Si Yi nodded vigorously, "Mm-hmm!"

He Yu Shen watched the two omegas with a

contented smile. His two darlings were so easy to
please.

Obediently, He Si Yi finished every bit of the

greens and every grain of rice in his bowl.

Nanyi was satisfied watching the rare well-

behaved He Siyi.

He Siyi: "Daddy! I'm done eating."

Nanyi: "My good little dumpling."

He Siyi frowned unhappily: "I'm not a little

dumpling, I'm daddy's darling."

He Siyi's eyes resembled He Yushen's, but paired

with his not-so-sharp nose bridge and button
nose, as well as a petite mouth like Nanyi's, gave
an overall cute and delicate look.

He Yushen indulgently hugged the little one:

"Also daddy's darling."

Sitting in the alpha's embrace, little He Siyi

pressed his chubby hand over He Yushen's

Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling 1427

approaching mouth: "Mm, don't want daddy to
hug."

"Why don't you want daddy's hugs? Doesn't my

darling love daddy anymore?" The alpha
pretended to be aggrieved.

Nanyi teased the pretending-to-be-wronged

alpha: "You always smother his face in kisses, no
wonder he doesn't want your hugs."

He Siyi jumped down from He Yushen's arms and

ran to Nanyi's side, craning his head up: "Dad,
call Uncle Yin, I want to chat with Brother An'an."

He Yushen's brows knitted. Before Nanyi could

speak, he directly refused: "Don't call him. That
Bai Shan'yao brat looks nothing like a good alpha.
He'll definitely become a scumbag alpha when
grown, tricking nice omega families."

Over the past two years, due to the connection

with Nan Yi Yin Feng, He Yu Shen and Bai Shan
Yao have had many collaborations.

1428 Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling

He Yu Shen has always been discontented about
the time Bai Shan Yao, in a drunken state at a
dinner, brazenly addressed him as a future in-law.

He Si Yi, with wide eyes, turned around and

pouted, looking at her alpha dad like a little
adult. She said, "Daddy, how can you talk about
kids like that? You're embarrassing!"

He Yu Shen averted his eyes in embarrassment

and cleared his throat to cover it up, "Little
treasure, you shouldn't talk about your dad for
someone else's sake."

Nan Yi interjected their childish conversation,

"Alright, alright, I'm calling him for you."

Nan Yi initiated a video call with Yin Feng. The

screen displayed the handsome face of Bai Yu An.

Nan Yi glanced at the ordinarily handsome face of

the young alpha from Yin Feng's family and then
at the round-faced He Si Yi.

Nan Yi: "..."

Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling 1429

"Brother An An!" Holding the phone, He Si Yi
took steps with her little short legs, speaking
while struggling to climb the stairs.

He Yu Shen: "Honey, let's have our little treasure

sleep on her own tonight."

He Yu Shen sat down next to Nan Yi, lowering his

head to eat the piece of food Nan Yi had picked
up for him.

Noticing the underlying message in Alpha's

words, a blush spread across Nan Yi's cheeks.

With a bashful tone, he said, "Wasn't it just a few

days ago that we... you know..."

This time, He Yu Shen directly wrapped his arms

around Nan Yi's waist and buried his head on his
shoulder, whispering, "It's been two days. I can
hardly restrain myself," as he playfully nibbled on
the delicate tip of Nan Yi's ear.

Nan Yi found himself getting flustered by the

provocative gesture and the seductive tone of
Alpha's voice.

1430 Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling

"Is that okay, darling?"

With a teasing cringe, Nan Yi pushed Alpha's

head away, "I heard you..."

"You're the best, darling. I'm off to take a shower

and put the baby to sleep now!"

"There's no rush..." Nan Yi's voice trailed off.

Alpha was already dashing up the stairs.

He's so impatient, just like a young, eager boy.

Nan Yi's cheeks turned an even deeper shade of

red.

Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling 1431

About the Author

Issshhhka

Chapter 123: Extra - Nan Yi's Little Dumpling 1433